Google This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project to make the world's books discoverable online. It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the publisher to a library and finally to you. Usage guidelines Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. We also ask that you: + Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for personal, non-commercial purposes. + Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. + Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. + Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe. About Google Book Search Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web at |http: //books .google .com/I DoliiHihyGoOgle DoliiHihyGoOgle DoliiHihyGoOgle HihvGoonlc DoliiHihyGoOgle h, Google A I A S ^SOPHOKLES, CaiTICAL AND EXPLANATORY N O T E S, J. B. M. GRAY, M. D., CAMBRIDGE: PUBLISHED BY JOHN BARTLETT, 3loaitselUr to tie anfbevstts- DoliiHihyGoOgle EutBiei] according u> Act of Con^resa^ io Ihs year 1851, by <^^^ ^^^W^^^ DoliiHihyGoOgle ERRATA ET CORRIGENDA. P«ga 74, line 'I, far itrtrti, rtad irxtru. *' 97, " 6, ** adverb, *' parlicle. " 302. " 1.1, o/te contributes, iiuert nothing. Page G8, line aO, to page 69, tine 6. AUthai intfrtoKi hetwem the myrdt "It hae been quoted," ami "Beni- hudj's Synt. p. .S3," MhoiOd hare btBt aOnlmled to Laieei. Page 152, line 1, to page 193, tine 23. Att thai inttnxHei helipeBi the aordi " In relation to the first poiot," and " rnde gaze of men," ii priac^iatb/ dut to fFtmdtr. Page S54, line 36. The Ttmamdtr of thii note, from tKe mrdi " Tlie latter word," and at page 256, line 1, a& that foUowt the leort^ " Tn our jadgment," to Ae md of the note, ihotild have been attributed tn SchSO. Page 265, tine 36, to page SG6, tine 8. jIU Ant inCenwnei beta/een the word " Elusley," and At iBOrdt " mare suilatilB," (Aou/d havt been attribulBd to Henaann. DoliiHihyGoOgle HihvGoo^lc HON. EDWARD EVERETT, LL. D. THIS VOLUME HIS LOFTY ELOQUENCE REFINED SCHOLARSHIP. DoliiHihyGoOgle h, Google INTKODTJCTOEY NOTICE. Tbe Editor of lh» lolume hu bal liKle to Drge in defence of fail presumption in preienling Ilia Bladenta of Sopboklet w[di the pretent work. With tho deepeit lenao of hi« own want of proper qaalificBtion nexertheleM, striven to persuade liimself that ho should render a senice, not altogether unpraBuble or unacceptable, in clothing in an intelligible English rorm the more important resulu of the labors of abler and more gilUd minds. If this hope is not realized, no one will be more read; to confesg the entire failure of his ill-jndged effort than himself. Little need be said as to the objects conteoiplated in the pretent dd- dertaking. The Editor's chief desire maj be stated in brief to be that the diiine tragedy be has presumed to edii should be its ohd interpteler. In endeavor to collect the best eBBistancs from ancient and modern source* tbetwas within his reach. The teit and Scholia are ptincipallj from Ihe Gni Laurentlsn manuscript and the Mtmiraiui of Brunck, hut the rarioua reidingi eihibited by other manuscripts are also mentioned and frequently discasMd. Constant reference has been made to the works of the old Grwtirouians and I.eiicographerB, Tho ghief merit of the book will he found to consist in the collation of the notes of Mdsgiiate, Bruhck, JOHNSOTr, F.RFURDT, JlEGER, PoRSOK, ElHSLET, ScHAEFrK, HeRKAHH, LoBECK, Nkue, and WoNnr.R, and it la truited that nothing of real im- portance in the commentaries of these distinguished scholars has been omitted. Upon this point it will be sufficient to obserie, that the Editor claims nothing for himself hejond whsleyer merit maj be attached to the etTort he bss made to throw open the labors nf the great names ■Iread}' mcDlioned, and to render them acceasible to the tyro hj arranging and comUniog them within the limits of a single book. Considerable paini haa been taken to render " anum cuiqne," and if Ihia baa not been done i n eierjr instance it is owing either to orersight, or to die hct that tiie EoliiHihyGoOgle VI INTfiODCCTOBY NOTICE. limiU dT Ihe Tolnmo were too contracted la render it possible to iLate thn (ouree whence eieiy reference or suggeilion hai been dariied The inluable portian or the wotV, whilit the trsI and nnparslleled erudilion of LoBECx will tell ilB own tale to eier^ reader. The wants o( the tjra haie also received a Urge share of his atleiitinn, as the numerous rerar- encea to the Grammara uf Jei.f. Maithi*e, Butthinii, and Krdegm repeated reference and compatiaon. Why add more 7 The book il«lf will eiplain most aatieraclorilj what has been done and what left undone. The tldilor cannot, b owe ler, conclude this notice quite ao brieflj. It ■would be crime and ahame if he did not seiie the opportunitj or referring in the most emphatic and grateful terms to the inestimable aid which be has received in the progrcas of thia work from one who lives in the afiec- quisile taste and consummate scbolarahip are only equalled by the unaf- fected modesty with which on every occasion he avoida their display. pealed to thai learning, and been supported by the ready eitension of ta overstate, Paliaam qui mtndl, feral, and if this book should meet willi -public favor, a resnll so fortunate will be as Justly dne to the aid af- forded in its preparation by the Eliot Professor of Greek in Harvard Uni- lersity, as to the lenl and industry of the writer of theae lines. America it, after all, its scholars. The acknowl the Ed tor a e cheerfully tendered to the e efTorla they have made to present bis book the atlr ctive form in which it now appears. B d be corre rthe great care and accuracy with of the presB. tai Ihe atien ce of his readers, but will con- e great gr atifica tion that be shall receive, if, in i lot to he arth The Editor w elude by assurln a dielani land, il who are competent to judge as a uaefbl cootribution to Che cauie of sc DoliiHihyGoOJ^Ic A TABLE CORRESPONDING LINES IN THE PRESENT EDITION, BXTINCI, HEKIiM, LOBEGK, JNO WROEB. 10 10 10 ao ao 30 30 30 30 40 10 40 60 50 50 60 60 60 70 70 70 HO 60 H) 90 90 90 100 100 100 110 110 no lao lao 190 ' 130 130 130 140 140 140 150 150 100 160 160 160 170 170 170 lUO ISO 180 189 lUO 1«9 198 200 198 309 310 W9 219 SiiO 319 £i4 230 aas 233 240 250 345 247 260 '"- a;? 270 267 280 277 aao 2)6 2:18 S:I5 307 SaO 3IJ 315 312 350 343 345 342 377 400 394 383 390 "~ 410 404 404 402 4-ia 416 413 412 405 430 425 425 433 415 440 435 435 432 425 45U 445 445 443 435 460 455 45* 452 445 470 465 465 462 455 480 475 475 473 465 400 485 485 483 475 500 495 495 493 4Si 510 505 !<06 502 495 530 516 5r5 512 005 530 5% 535 523 515 640 536 535 532 550 546 545 542 557 556 553 546 570 567 566 564 556 580 577 576 673 h, Google TABLE OF TEE COBBESFONDIHO LINES. 575 600 5U6 595 5yS 583 fitO (j(M 604 6U0 624 660 &15 &46 641 634 670 655 658 651 644 680 665 668 661 654 eiKI 675 678 671 662 700 685 667 680 670 710 6»6 6!)6 6!)1 678 720 706 706 701 688 730 717 716 711 698 740 727 736 721 70e 750 737 736 731 718 760 747 746 741 728 770 757 756 751 738 780 767 766 761 748 790 777 776 771 758 800 787 786 781 768 810 737 7y6 791 778 820 807 8i)6 801 788 830 817 816 811 798 840 827 826 820 808 850 837 836 831 818 860 847 846 841 628 870 857 866 851 a37 880 866 866 861 845 890 874 873 868 855 900 884 883 878 863 910 893 8!)2 887 871 920 903 901 897 f79 030 ill I 909 905 888 940 920 918 914 898 950 930 928 924 904 960 939 936 933 914 970 949 946 943 924 980 959 956 953 934 990 969 966 963 944 1000 979 976 973 954 1010 989 986 983 964 1030 999 996 993 974 1030 1009 1006 1003 984 1040 1019 1016 1013 994 1050 1029 1026 1023 1004 1060 1039 1036 1033 1014 1070 1049 1046 1043 1024 1080 1059 1056 1053 1034 1090 1069 1066 1063 1044 1100 1079 1076 1073 1054 110 1089 1086 1083 11)64 ISO 1099 1096 1093 1074 130 1109 1106 1103 1084 140 1119 1116 1113 1094 1150 1129 1J36 1133 IIIM 1160 1139 1136 1133 1114 1170 1149 1146 1143 1134 1180 1159 1156 1153 1132 1190 1168 1166 1163 1140 1200 1179 1176 1173 1149 laio 1185 1183 1158 1220 1199 1194 1192 1168 1330 1209 1204 1202 1178 1240 1219 1214 1213 1188 1250 1229 1224 1223 1198 1260 1239 1834 1233 1203 rzTd 1349 1244 1243 1318 1280 1359 1354 1SS2 1228 1290 1269 1264 1262 1238 1300 1879 1374 1S73 1218 1310 1289 1384 ia»2 1258 1320 1299 1294 1392 1268 1330 1309 1304 1302 1278 1340 1319 1314 1313 1288 1350 1332 iai8 1360 1334 1338 1308 1370 1349 1344 1342 1318 13S0 1359 1354 1352 1390 1369 1364 1362 1400 1379 1374 1372 1348 1410 1389 1384 1382 law 1420 1399 1394 1302 HihyGooj^lc SO*OKAEOTS AIAS MASTirO*OPOS. DoliiHihyGoOgle f CORBESFOHDine LINS9. 566 590 5H7 586 583 575 600 5»6 595 692 683 610 604 604 6110 590 6*^0 611 613 607 5W 630 6i8 6aO 614 605 610 636 eii8 622 614 650 636 638 631 eU 660 645 648 641 634 67U 655 6^ 651 644 680 665 668 661 654 6'tO 675 678 671 6ei 700 685 687 680 670 710 6'J6 6 iTn)vq>> ■ cv o& (tTTi ml Kptor rii f£a;(ar, iv ffro dyat 'oSvmna, tr d^uF fte riv Spturavra. 'E^uri Si ul Titjiijiraa, Tov AtiiTOE alxi'^'"'os )rnXXo«lt, dSuui fMF rif infxrfia rar mx- fiflav 5ri Alof ci quid ut, decent aeqnentis qua Idem valen^ ^il^ajnu T^r y>*^in. ScHMF', Cf. Suid., T. III. p. 32, ubi eadem jnngnntur, Ex- eerpU ex IKod. Sic, T. II, p, S65, 30, et Laciannm, T. UL p. 131. 8ind- llCer Litinj diciut penmtvm mentg de imuno. * tmxt^rittlm. Codd. quidam iinx'-l'l''**'- Bkuhck. Item leil. Dread. B. et ric infra Dread, a, imxi't't''"' V^ )<■;«{"''>'• WuifaEiu * iri 9f fimmym* Sic Codd. pleiiqae et melioria notB. Aldus Ir} rj—' * UiriAjin (ia Uinb Wmidenu HitiXCw lud ■■()« 'Aym/ti/ifnm, ilm 4 rnoeBzis. owt tmra BSmir tA iru/ui, T4 it nipai, OA^at tAriv Tnwpoc ir^- Xo0upfTiu. Ilaplirnjin ii 6 Myot rijt Tpayifl>iai Sti (£ ipy^t "il ^MkortuUai of i^ponrot ^Kom-^ «irl ra rouivTa Hw^fMrra, fioirtp d rlm autktiv. Af Jti i-ouOroi ntai'' ovi tlirir hra'fiiXi'it obUi ra£p doKovo-i MVUDfini^U' 'O/M Y^ (ol imp' 'Ofiijpif rk ittpl T^r f■ rl roirTa tluurat^^traif Ka\ 'A&ip^v iTpoKrj&ojiipTjt^ roC ^Odv^nTts^i diO ^t^i * (.. 36.) n((il d< ToO dmrdTOu 1-ou Aimiror Suupopat loTOp^Koinv. Ol /ui* ■ydp i^KKTiip on vni HdpiSoc TpaOtls ^XBtv tit ria rmt alfioppout' • ot B( Sti )(pTjirpit (Soft) Tpao-l injXiip bit qutoB 3aX«|p ■ uiS^py yap ovK i^v rparrSf mi oiVu nXfi>r$. 01 ii Srt avTox'ip avroo ylyU' vtv, lay ( TfMinJv (Ix^S fTropci nal TLlvSapo?, Srt r^ fuv iru/ia, a7r(p,IKdXv^(!' ^ Xf(»^, ^jM*Toi> f v, TO Bi /i^ KoXu^^iv Tporbf iptat.^ XZvnt Tcscripait ez Dread, a. Et iti jam Tdid., Stepli., et CtmtUra*. Nee male, ofunor. * iJuHiT. Beets monet H«rmaniuiB displicere (qiUUTam. Jenenng exU- bet i/Lrl■} kinti AMftH n ■[i/fH'fj tif fimi'mr n^rfirdtrflj, J Sir ««J A'Kf wiwnit^ tZj 'Ax'>'^i'" Zw'Ajo i*.Mi.>'ai ex Hosq. a. Hermaimiu (ledit pro iimu, quent Mcati BOSt Wand. M DiadorfiDB. ' •'{((,«)w<'»ii> Tnlgo VjvWi^frnc. Eadeni comnmUtio JVocUk T> 96B. Poalerioa Terbom, opinor, ejiciendnm e leiicls. ScH^r. Hum coftectianem onines recentiora poet BenDUiiiurn receperant. * t^i>....i^i»i. Dread, a. Turn., SCapb., Cant.: Jiri; tuXwni 1 rii 'H(«>;Liivc Xiiini, •T(»t« X>. f J !) />g ■a>.iifA>, !*i( h I, rXtu^k, re-rii i!r. n j>if ^:i*.» 11 r.i! ijii^T.i ATurr.) /<.ri. >■] TlA.!!^ Cum b^ conspint Hojq. a. eed pro t^ti'i j> «t veitLs wqosDlibna uhibet ri'*^ IfMitti. i )1 tmyfafit AJm ^tuTeytfiftt, .G(Hinlc AIAS MASTirO^OPOS. *At\ itiv, & irat Aaprlov, SiSopiai tn Heipav Tiv ej($pm> dpimvat Bripantvov ■ Km vyv eni vxrpiaK ot vavrucaU op& Aminos, evBa ra^iv ea^d-rriv ej((t, HaXcu Kwrfyenvvra km /i€rpovi*€t>ov ^JCI "^^ Ktivov vea)(apax,8' , Svtos tSijt EiT evSov elr ovk evZov. Kv h4 a' hc^epet KmHk AoKaanfi vm tt; evpivm ^dtrtf;. EvSov yap dvT}p aprt Tvyj(avei, Kopa Sto^v ISpArt KM j(epaii ^upoKTavow, Kai a ovSiv etaa rijaie Trawraiveiv irvXi}? 'Et epyov iffrtp, ewCTrew' S' orov xdpiv Sttov&iiv eOov Ttp^ , lu? Trap nSuia^ pjjBmi fi ipffeyii ABavoi ^iXrariT? efioi 6euv, 'JI9 evftoBev trov, kov awoTrro^ ^; Bfuov, ^wvtifi oKowa KM ^m/afrrra^m ifiptvi XoKKooTOfiou KOiSavo^ tev TvpcrtPuefp. Km vw eweyiw? eS ft err* dvBfH Zwrpxvtt DoliiHihyGoOgle 6 ZOtOKAEOYI Baerai KVK>Loihn-*, Alavri .t^ ffaKetTtf>opip. KeXvQV yap, ovSep aXKov, tj^/eva waXtu, NvKTOt yap inia^ r^Be irpayo^ cutkottov £^« vepavav, ettrep eipyatmu raSe • "IffHev yap ovBev Tpove'?. 'AXX! aXtefie0a • Kivya '$e\ovT^'i rpS' tnre^vytjv ttov^. 'Etft0apfievai yap dprioK edpiffKOfiev Aeias diraaa^ leat Karqvapur/j.ei'CK Ek -ffetpQ^ auTOK voi/aiimv eirMrraTtu;. T^vS' oSi* eKeiv(p vat t« atriav vefiet. Kal fiOi Ti$ oiTT^p avTOV ehriSiiv fidvov ni]&S>irra we&ia truv vtoppavrtp ^ii^a ^pd^ei re xaS^Xatrev • eiiSetat B' iya KoT tj^i atraw, xat ra fi.%v . Katpov S eB' j^few \4pa ; AeHNA. XoX^) ffapvpSut T&v 'AxCKKeUiv oirKav. OAYZSEYS. T* Brjra votiivaK t^8' eirefim^liJTei 0dt^iv ; DoliiHihyGoOgle AeUNA. AoKwu cy vfiW J(ttpti j(palve9 opitarai (tdvo^. OaYZZEYZ. H Kot •jTopetmi Kami Ttpft a^ucvro ; ABHNA. £(K S^ 'm iiaaoK ^v arpafniylffiv TriXavt. 0AYZSEY2. ASHNA. £yu 0-0 atreipya, Bva^pois ew it/*(tan Kat TptK Te iroi^vo? etcrpema avftfUitTa Tt ^£(09, o&nTTa fiovKoKav ^povptffiaTa ' EvB eurrreatav exttpe •rroKvKepav i^ovov KvkX^ pa/)(jX'^v • KoSoKfi (/.ev eaO' ort At ; OAYXZEYZ. £/tO( /wv apic«t TOtVoy ev SofUHi fiwtiv, AeBNA. MtfMjv^ avBpa mpt^tnwf amia^ ISeiv ; OAYSSEYS. ^povovvra yap vu> ovk av i^f'oTrjv Skv^, AOHNA. AXK ovSe vw tre /*ij irapovr Kp ire\o?. DoliiHihyGoOHlc AIAZ. o&rszBrz. IIw, ehrep o^SdXfum f toU ovtok opfi AeHKA. 'Eyv (TXOTowtt fi\e<^apa xai SeSopKora. OiYIIEYZ. PcimtTD fievT&v vraif 6eav Tej(voi/t£vov. ABHNA. Siyit wv etrrai Ktu fjtev iu9 leupevi ej(wv, OAYZZEYZ. Mevotfi av * ^^Xov S * ^ etcrof (oi' ry^tf. AOHNA- */] oSrof, ^tof, Bevrtpop Adava, ^nijoe ^(o^eue; tckvoi', '/Iv Eu wapiv kt^w o Se vat Awmivov efifjTiK, Kaiirep oina BvipuTou ^aXa/tti/of e^av ^d&pop a/f)(taXav, St fiifv eu irpaaaovT etrvyaipio * i7e £ trav •aXtfpi ACa% ^ K,ap,evrfi Aoyo^ ex AavaSiv KtucoOpovi hri^^, Meyav oievov ej(i» ko* veipoffrifio* ITti^i^; (09 ofifui •TTeXeia^, il^ KfM T^ vvv ^6ip.tvr)^ vvieni MeyaKot Bopv^ai «aTej^oi«r' ^/tof Siin &uiTKkeuf, ire tov Unro/uw^ Att/i&v eirifidvT o\etpti traviv 'OSiwo-ew5, Kat o-». T&v yap fteyaXav ^^rvx,m> Ui? OvK h» dftapTOi ' Kara S tw Tt; e/tov Totavra Xeytiv ovie &p ireiffoi • Upos yap TOV ej(ovB D ^6ovo^ epTret. KatTOi ap*Kpoi /iTfoKmv X<»P« St^Xepov trvpyov pVfjM veXovrat • Mera yap pxyaKwv ^aio^ apurr ov Km fityat op9ot$' vm> /tutportptov. 'AM^ ov Swarov tow dvty^ovi TovTOiP yiwfta^ vpoSiBao'Keiv, 'Two roiovTioti avSpwv Bopv^et X^/ieU ovSev aBivofiev irpo^ towt 'AvoKt^aa^Oai irov ;(wpi?i avof. 'jpa^ rj tui 'EwaKuti MopL^av ej(OfP ^wou Bopot eww^wi? Maj(avais ertaaro Xoi^av ; Ov wore fop if>pevd$ev y' eir dptarepd, Hal Te'Kap.&po'!, efia^ Tai£av yevta^. Hi} fj/ri fi , ava^, eB (oB ei^aXoK vXto'taK OfJ.fl ej(i»P KOKOV ffnirtif apti. *j4XX' ava ef eZpdvtuv, Sirov fuuepaUavi STijpi^et -TTOTC T^ ayoiVL^ (T^oXa 'Arap ovpavlav tf)Xeya)v. ej(0puip B v^pK Aiap^tfTiri opp^arat Ep evavepoi^ ^aaaaK, ATTotrreop Kaj(a^ovT(ov rXo>ffaai9 ^apvahfyTjTa • 'Epol S' aj(p^ earoKev. TEKUH££A. fiao^ apwyoi Trji Ai,aPTOV, Perco; X0opift vocrrja'a;. XOPOS SAAAMINIQN NAYTQN. Ti S' evriKKaKTM t^? ojieptat Nvf ^8e ^apo IZTfKtiMrtK dpBpoq cu6ortroa^' etrl ■yat'of, Ta Be trKevpOKoirSar St^' miepprtyw. Avo S apynroiat KpioiK avtKav 230 Tov fiev ieea\7jv Kai yKwffffav cuepmf 'Piirrei BepUrtK, too B' opffov aim Ktopt Stjo-a; M-trfov piriToBeTifv pvr^pa "Kaffwv Ilaiei, "Kir/vpq. ftturrtyi StirK§, t3S Kaxa Beviia^oiv p^pa,0', & BcufUoP KouBeK avSpav cSt'Sa^c. XOPOS SAAAMINION NAYTON. AlTHTTfHK^, /ipa TIP ^Btj Kopa KaXvfifioiTi xpinfrt^iepov voBoiv ic\oiratt apeffGat, B 6qov etpiaias ^vyov e^oftevov HovTovop^ vai neBewai. S40 Toiw €pe ^iKovv dvimp «WT0S i^Sovo* ex^"*' fi Koivo^ ev icoivoKTi \t/7retaffai ^uiitav ; XOPOS SAAAMINION NAYTQN. To rot ZivkaZftv, Si 'jvvai, ftel^ov kokov. TEKMHSZA. 'H/ieU op ov voaovpret aratfixirBa vvv. XOPOS lAAAMINIQN NAYTQN. Um? twt' eKe^wi ; ou KiT0V ijiilv TOW ^waXyovtrtv rir^os. TEKMHZZA. "Atrop [iaBrtffet rovpyov, a^ Koivmi/o; tip, Keipo^ yap oxptK vuktik, fiPij^ iaTrepoi DoliiHihyGoOHlc Aa/iirnjpeit ovxer jjBav, ifi^Ke^ \a^a>y 'EfutitT eyj(p9 e^Bow tpnreiv kbuck. Ka/yo) veir\Tit77 ^v j^povtp KaStaraiM, Keu wKrjp&i arr)<; ms Bunrreva 0el^uj(pv yoovv ToiovaS ae^ vor avSpo^ e^ryyeiT f)(ea/ • '4XX', d^dtpTfrtK o^ecav KtoievpMTwv 'Ttttavfva^e ravpo^ to; ffpvy( paL /Ml. X0P02 SAAAMINION NAYTQN. Avrjp eoueev ^ voa-fiv, ij to« ^l^aX^^ NoffTipoffi ^wovffi \tnrela0ai waprnv. AIAZ. Ia> tral Tral. DoliiHihyGoOgle TEKMHSSA. ^ftoi TuXaiv • EvpiffOKd, d/i^l adt ^oq,. Ti Trore /tiCvoiv^ ; irov iroj el ; rakatv ejm. AIAS. TevKpov KaXS). IIov TevKpov : ^ top ehraa AeriKarr^ei, yjtovov ; iyw B' a^oXXvfuti. & XOPOS SAAAMINION NAYTQN. Atnjp iftpovetv eaucev. AKK avaiyert. Tajl av rtv omSm Kwjr cfioi /SXei^a? \d^oh TEKMHSSA. ISou, Bioiyai • vpoa-^eweiv 8' e^tarl aot Ta TovSf irpcrfr], Kavroi (oj e^tov Kvpei- ^AitiiyiTai ^ irioji^.) AIAS. ^poifuj a • la t^iXot vav^arat, pAvoi ep,wv tfiikaif S Movoi T e/i/iecoiTes opOai vofLip, 'IZeaBi fi oXov apn Kvpa i^aivlai; (mo ^liXtii Afi^tBpofwp KvicKeiTai. XOPOS SAAAMINIQN NAYTON. Oift a>; eoiKO^ op0a /tapTupeiv ayav, AijXol Be rovpyov w? tLppovrltTTOis ex^' ' AIAS. 'AyntrTpo^ij a . 'Iw yei>w ptitm dpayoy Te'j(vwi, AXiov OS eiT€0a^ fXiffffoiv irXarav, Xe Toi ae rot. fiovov BeSopsa Trotfievayp eirapKeaom • AXKa fie avvBtu^ov. XOPOZ 2AAAMINIQN NAYTQN. Ev^fUt ^aivet. Mt) kokov lecuc^ hiBov^ "Akik vXeop TO TTTJp.a Trjv aTifi TiOet. DoliiHihyGoOgle 3040KAB0Y1 'Opwi Tov Bpaavv, ritv evxapSiov, Tov c'f Wot9 arperrov fxayoii, 'Ev d^^on fte fftipai Beiiritv xepat ; OifiMi ye\a>TiK, atov v^plTarov, 'Ej($pov aXrffio, TOW re hiv tpat, 'EXetrd' eKe'& ! El ra fiep tf>0tvei, ^i\ot, rourS' 'Ofiov treXas, /tmpats S' a/ypats irpoffKeifieffa, Has Se iTTpaTos BittoXto^ av fte sas Xeipi tftojtvoi. TEKMH22A. S2 BviTToKatva, roiaS avBpa ■)(pi]aipiOV baveiv, h vpoaOev omoi; ovk erXi} ttot av. AIAZ. A«-iirrpo^7 y . Jo) wopot. oKippoBot DoliiHihyGoOgle 29 Z040KAKOYS ndpa>M T mrrpa nau vefUK evaiertov, 9! UoXaiv troXvv fte Sapov re Bti Kareixer dfufH Tpoiav j^poTOK • «XX' miK eri /*', ovk "Et afMTvoofs tj(ovTa. Tovto t« ^povav tonu, il ^leafiavSpioi TeiToife^ pooi, 3j Ewppoptt 'Apyelon OvK tT avSpa /lif TovS iBi}t', hnn E^pta fuy , otov ovTim Tpoia irrpaTOV Sepx^rj, 'xOovos fioKovT amv « EJiXavtBo-i' ravOv S anprn /3Se vpoicafuu. XOPOZ ZAAAHINION NAYTON. OvTOi peee^ Siaffrpooi ri>6)f/,i]9 anr^^av Ttj^ «/i^5, oiiic at/ -n-ore Auetpf Kar aXXov T09 wS' e B' Tj Aum yopyanris aBdfUiroi 0ea BSif /* err atrrOK X^V ^"'^vtvpovt efupi Etr^Xev £/i^aXovffa \vffaa>Sti voami, il<7T €v ToioiffSe yelpcK eu/ta^ai /Soroi? ■ KeUfoi S eTreyyeX&aii' emre^evyore^, Eftov fiev ovy^ tKovroi • ci Se t«; diwv BXa/iTTfn, if>vyoi r&p ^w kokos tov Kpeura-ova. Km vvv Tt XPV Spav ; Savft^ TeKafiSiiii ; ir&^ fte rXTjirfTat wot euriBeiv Tvfi.vov ^vtvra twv apiaTtimv arep, tlv avTO^ ^"JC^ avov ev/cXettK fteyav ; Ovic eari rovpyov tKtjtov. AXKa Bfjr imv Tlpoi fpvfta Tpv T( j(pit 8 e\ev6epou pip i^ttpvv irarpo^, Eiirtp rivot affevovTOi ev ttXout^ ^pvy&v • Nvv S elfu SovXt]. &eoK yap tuS' eSofe' irov Kai, £ov, ev pavo> la aa, Kai v irrr e^Opav, x^iplav eipeh Tivt. Hv yap Oavrft av km, TeXevTTjffa'i a^v, TavT^ vofU^e xape ry tq$ ijpepa Bia ^vapTTMrBelffav 'Apyeio>v vtto SfC traihi T^ Seypva^, iroi&i tbh aov, a weos Tpo^irfi trTepr\8ei^ ik^t>, Saov kokov Keanp re xd/toi rwd^, otav 8ixv^, ve/uK, 'E/tai yap ovk er eoTtv eh o rt ^Keira HXifv troS. Sv yap fiot iraTpIB ^jtrrtDO'CK Sopa, Km ftfrep aXKri fiolpa -nv vffavTa t« KaSeiXev 'AiSov Oavaa-l/MW oUtfropa^. Tk S^ efUH yevotT av avri. crow jrarpi! ; T« irKovTO^ ; €ti aot waa eytaye o-a^ofiai. A\k ii' Mvr)fj/i}v -rfpoffewai, repwov ei t( trov irildot, Xupi^ jfapiv yap eariv rj rticrowT a€t ' "Orov S' aTTOppel /ti^irrts ev ttcttoj^oto?, OiiK &v ■yflwtT e0 o5tos evyev^ dvrip. XOP02 SAAAMINIQN NAYTDN. Atai, eji(eiv a av ouciov &>; Korfw ^pevt Sekoifi av ' ahioitiit yap hv ra t^£' eini. Kiu icdpr eiraivov reu^ai vpa^ yotv if*ov, 'Bait ftovov TO Taj(0ev ev ToXftf nXctv. HihyGoogle 20 Z040KAE0Y3 TEEMHXZA. 'j4X>.', a 0(V ^1^, iravT ejotye veltrofiat. AIA2. KofU^e vvv ftat TnuSa ■roi' ifiov, w iSa. TEKMH2ZA. Km fj^v ^o^ouTi y avrov e^eXwafi^v. aia:. 'Ev TtutrSe TOW kokoutw, ^ ri /lot \ey€i<; ; T£EMHZSA. Mq ffoi ye irov Bvirrtjuo^ dirr^a^ Bavou ATAX. Upemv ye tov ^v Scu/Mn'Of Tovfiov roSe. TEKMHS2A. *.iJX\* oSc eya 'e\M/u v rpa^^t Ttwi Ze KowftoK irvevfuuTiv /SoVxov, veav Wu}(7p> aTaXKtav, fi/i^pi rpSe ^(appainfp, OvToi a Ajfouav, olBa, fi^ rtt v^piay STvyvauTi Xai^aK, ow8e X'^P^^ ^*^ e/u>v. Totov TuXtopov ^vtuoKa Teutcpoi' e^i^i tm ^et^roi Tpo^nft aoKvov efiira, xel tovvii TifXayTTO^ aij(vel, hvv 0^pav ejfav. Aw , oi^pe^ otrTTurTTJpe^, evaXios Xe«5, Tfui> re KoanjV rtjvB eiriaictivTtD jfflptv, Kea>^ T e/iijii ayyttKaT anroXipi, oTrto9 Atucpve. Kapra rot ^>iKoueTuriov fmnif. IIvKa^e OcuToov. Ov wpo^ tarpov tro^ov Bpf}v&v ew^Sof vpat ronmiTt tr^futrt. ZOPOX ZAAAHINIDN NAYTON. AdSouc djtovav n^vS* t^ vpo6v/uav, Ov ftip ft apBiTKU jXaffffa irov reOtfyftdvij. TEKMHSSA. A Beo'TTOT Atan, tl trore Bpmrusiv iipoti i aiaz. Jtf^ Kpav, iiiti '^a^t. Xm^povtw xaKdv, T,EKMHZZA. Otfi aj/m$ y*'J^ AIAZ. Afav ye XinretVi Ov KarotaB eya ^eok '/]« ovSev dpKetv ei'/J.' o^eiXer^ Iht ; TEKHHZZA. Ev^pM ^lovei. AIAZ. Ttw tueouownv Xtye. TEKHHZZA. Jw S' ovj(i ir«o-« ; AIAZ. IIoKK ayav i)&t] Spotty, TEKHHZ2A. Tapff& yap, &va^. AIA3. TEEHHSZA. Ilpoi 0tm>, fuOiOffaov. AIAS. Mmpd fUU BoKtU ^povttv, S £>Z Tov/MV ^009 apTt vaiSeveiv vock. XOPOS lAAAMINlflN NAYTON. Srpo^ J, *fl Kketva XdKa/U9, mi /tev vou NauK aKiir\arfKT &' 6 Tkdfiwv iraKaun ctif> ov j(paiHK S' IBaia fiifiva Xeifiavii} woj wore dovpi^ SI KparoviT eu Apet • vvv S av tppeifov oto^wrait fiXoK f^^ya irevBot ^p^tu. To. vpiv S' epya xepoiv MeytirrtK aperoK 3* DoiiiHihv Google W zo*oici.Koyx E-nea eireae /ieXeoiv ArpeiSai^, H vov iraXatfi /^ evrpotfto^ afiepa, AevK^ 5e 7^/>? f^Tiip vtv Srav imrovvra tpevofiopti)^ oKova-^, AtKmov tuXtvop OvS' oucrpm yooi" Spve^ oitSoC? Haet ZvapMpoi, oXX o^urovovj ftey ^Sat &pTivTiaet, j(epo-rr\i}icTai S' Ev arepvouTt wea-outTat ^oinroi Ktu TToXta? a^ivyfiA yavra^ KptUrtTKW yap 'AiZt} KeCdwv o voaitv fiarw, 'O? ex irarp^m^ Ijkidv yeveai apioroi HoKuTTOvatv Aj(ata)V, OvK eri awTpotf>oK OpyoK e^wreSos, aW enrroi o^Xci. 12 T\afu)v iraTep, otav ae /itvei wv0etr0tu DotSo? Si/aipopoi' aTav, Av ovtra T(9 eBpe^ep Alwv AloKtSav wrepOe rovSe. AIAZ. 'AtravS' o itOKpht KovapiSfifqrov ypavo^ 9vei T a^\a kcu ^vA^-a Kpimrertu • Kovic ear aeXmov ovSev, oKK oKia-Kerat Xo) Sean^ apiea^ x"* ifepuTKeXeK ^pev^, Kayat yap, a ra Seiv tKaprepoirv Tore, Sa^ triSrjpo^ Sk, eOi}Xuv07]v arofta Ilpoi T^ffSe rfj^ yvvaiKOi • olicTeiptD Be viv DoliiHihyGoOHlc Xyjpav trap ej(dpoK iraiSa t op^avov XMrxK AXK elfu wpov re Xovrpa km vapamiom AeifMnia^, lUf &II XCfUtB' a/yviacK £/(^ M^v ffapetav i^aXv^fiai Bea-ii • Mokav re ytitpov evB^ hv dari^jj Kvyv Kptr^to ToS' eyj(pt tov/*ov, ej(0urrop ^\ue>, TauK opv^s Sii6a ii,-f\ Tis tytjrertu • AW avTo iiv^ Ai&tii re irot^oirTtav Kotrot. EjQ> yap ef ov Xttpi rovr eSe^dp/ip> Hap EiCTOptK Siaptj/ta Svfffi&ieirTaTOV, Omrea Tt xeSvov ea^v Apyttwv Trapa, AXX^ etrr' ak^6^ i] ffporwv vapoifiuz, EjfBpStv aSeopa ta>pa kovk ovr^trtpui. TOiyap TO XoiTTOi' eiaofitffSa ftfv $foi9 Eticew, pOfOnaofieaBa i ArpeihtK ffi^etv, Apj(pvTe^ aa-w, mcrS vtreucrfov. Tt fit} ; Km yap Ta ieiva km ra Kaprtparara Tifialii imeucet • tovto /ten vio\eyeai • Aetvvv T atjfui TrvevftaTwi' CKaifUae STOiovTa jrdvTOP • ev S o irayKpaTrfi vjtvo^ Auet ireS^a?, ovfi' da \a^o>n ej^ei. 'Hp^K Se TTw? oil yptotropttrOa aaiifipovelv ; Eyrm 8 , eTTiarapMi, yap apriaf on 'O T ex0poi rjpHv e? ToaovS e)(0aprea^, '£li UKU tfuX-^ffWP aZdi^, e? re top i,\ov ToffavB^ vwovpySw oxfteXeiv ^ovK-qvoitat, 'Slfi OMV oil ftevoOirra. ToU voXKoiei yap DoliiHihyGoOgle as Z040KAE0Y2 BpoT&v atrurrtK eird* enupeitK \ifi-fpi. Earn Seoli eXffovca Sut reXow, fwat, Ev^pv TtXelaOai tov/iov ^v epa jeeap, TftfK S eratpot ravra r^Se futi raSe Tifmre, TeuKp^ t, t^v hoKt), vji/i^vare Me'KtO' fiSP fjfiMiv, ewoelv S vpZv ap,a. Wifi) yap elfi eKeur Svot vopevreov * 'Tfiei^ S' ci if>pd^a Spare, kiu ray^' ov fi Ztro); HvBoivBe, Kft viiv Svtmfy(&, aeatoafievov, XOPOZ lAAAMINIflN NAYTON. "E^pi^' epoTi, irepi-^fop^ S' avemoftav, 'let la Hav Tlav, ^fl Uav Tlav oKiirKarfKre KuWapiai ^lovoKrvTrov Herpaias airo Seipd£ 'KvTurTpo^. "EXwjev tupov aypi air op./iaTav 'Ap^t' *I^ l,k Nw at. Nvv, to Zev, TTopa \evKov evaptepov ireKairat ifiaoi Goav siKvaKtDV peS>p, or Aia^ Aadlirovo^ irakip, Beau S' av ndpffvra 0ev Svtnrpa^iaK 'E^aa% 6 fjtavrv!, ootk avffponrov ^Catv BXaoTtov enetra /j/i) lear av0pto'7rov poveu Keivoi S air oticmp evBiK e^op/tto/tevo^ "Avav; KoKai; XeyoviiK evpeBrj Trarpo^. 'O piv yap avrov aveirei, tckvov, Sdpei BovKov Kparew f/iv, ^v" 9e^ i net Kpareai, DoliiHihyGoOHlc UiiTtp, Beotv /tev Kop 6 fttjBey tap oftov Kparot KaTaKT^air' • eya> Se lau hlya Keantv wtTroiOa Tovr' eiriairaaew xXeo^. TotroE/B eKOfVTrei ftvOov. Etra Seurtpov Auk ASaviK, i)vut oTpwovaa viv HvSar' ctt' e}(Bpoii Jfttpa ^tviav rpeTrtiv, Tot dvTufnai'^t Seumv appifrdi' t Ittov • 'Apovva, TMs oXXowM* 'Apyeltw weXav loTta, KoS r/fiav 8 otnror aeprj^t f^ay/t). TomktSc to(? Xoyoivtv atrrepyi) dtapopwv. *A\>^ airep Sjt* t^Sc Sijfiep^ rdx' a" r^vot/ieO avTov ^w 0e^ aomipMi. TomivO' 6 ftdvTK «t^ ' o S evOixi ef SSpa^ Hefifirtt fu aoi, tfiepovra Taa& eiriaToKcvi T^Kpo^ u\afftreiv. Et & a^firrtpiyieSa, OuK eariv avrip Kwvwt, « KaK-jfon ffo^wi. XOPOS lAAAMINlON NAYTON. *i3 Zaia Ttieiiaiaffa, Svir/iopov yaioi, 'Opa itoXovaa tovB oirot im) BpoeL Hv^eZ yap a> XP^ TOVTo piT) f(aiptiv rwo. TEEHHSSA. T( I* aS ToKatvav, aprito^ vewavfidinjv KokSw arpvTtop, ef eBptvi avlarart ; X0P02 XAAAMINION NAYTON. Touh eiaoKOM TovBpiK, av ^ei i^tpwu JXavTtyi ^fuv vpa^iv tjv i}\yr}(r' iyw. TEKMHSSA. Ol/MH, Tt ^j^f, it>0ptnre ; ftmv okwXa/tev ; DoliiHihyGoOgle as ZOfOKAEOYZ ArrEAOi. OvK otSa nji' enjn irpa^tp, Atavrot S' ^n, SvpMo^ airtp tarip, ov BapvSs wepi. TBKMH22A. Kat fupf ffuptuo^, titare p. u&veti' ti ^2^> ArrEAOi. 'Eieetvov elpyaiv TeOitpm i^&^ienu Sk^i^ VTTavXov iuf& (uj>ievat ftovov. TGKHHSSA. IIov S* iirrl TtUMpoi, kottI t^ Xvya toSs ; ArrEAOs. Hdpetn acewot apri * r^i^ S t^a&av 'OkeBpiav AXavrm eKiri^t iftepem, TEKMHIZA. OtfiM TaXaam, rod iror ' av0pmirmi /toAuv ; ArrEAOl. Tov G&rropeiov navretK, taO -^fitpav T}tp> irvv St avT^ Oavarov ^ ^lov t^pKU TEKHHZZA. 0% yat, ^tkoi, irpooTTfT avarfKola^ Tvy^, Km , 01 S' eairepov^ «y«fi»w?, oe &' ovnrXun); Ztrreir' lovre^ rai^poi e^Sof Kampi. 'EyinoKa yap £^ ^wto? yvavTifia'^ Km T7? jroXotOT xaptrot eK^t^i}p,4jnf. Ot/tai, Ti Spdav, TtKvov ov)( ISpvreov. 'AX^ etftt Kayra kwt oirovTrep av aQiw. TLtapStyxv, c^KOVw/MVi ov^ ^pa^ ^ft^ DoliiHihyGoO^lc XOFOZ ZAAAMINION NAYTQN. Xotpeiv irotfw;, kov \oy^ Bei^a fiovov. Tdj(Ot yap epyov km iroBoi>v &fi e^erat. (XopoC fMrdonurtc.) AIAZ. 'O fth> (T^ayet/f effTifK€v r) TOfuaraTOi Ftvotr' av, el rqi xal \oyt^€» MaKKTTa fiurriOevTO^, i^fOlarov 6 opav. Tleinfje S eii y^ •jraXefua, t^ Tpt^aii, Si^pofip&Tt BTiyavy veaxovTii • 'EvTi^a S avTov ev irepivreiXm eya, EwowrraTOV TpS . dpBpi Sia ra^ow Bavelv, Oirrw iiev evo;9X.ijTO! oltttpoUt 8' eXap. Toffavrd v', St Zev, irpoarpmrn, KoKot d' dfut Hapnraiov Epp.ijv j(Boviov ev /te xoifutrat, HfV aa^taZaa^fp km ra^ei vrjStjfiaTi IlKevpair hutppTj^avra rpSe tftaaydv^. KaXw S apatyoiK TtK aei te irapBevov^ Aet 8 optajira^ wavra too ^paroi^ vaB^, SfftfOi 'Epivvf Tai>viroBaeiSea-0e -jravB^/iov atparov. Sv S , 10 Tov aviTvv ovpavov SufipriKaTwv HXie, traTp^pav Tip/ efi^v OTav -^fSova ISjj^, ema^tav ■)(pvTov rpiiav, A-fyeiXov aTai ras e/wi! fiopov r ep/iv Tepavrt irmpi. r^ t€ Suonjj'p Tpo^. H TTOV ToXaiva, Ttji/B otov kKi/tj (f>a.Ttv, Bffet peyav kwkvjqv ev ircunj iroXet. AXK ovhev epyov Tavra 0ptipela-8ai fta-njv ' A'KK apiereav td vpayfta trvv raj^et Tivi. £1 QavcLTS QavaTe, vvp p. eTrtffieeybtu ftoXtav ' Kairoi ere pep KOJctl trpotravStjffw ^vtav, Se S , ti> tftaewrj^ ■^pepay to vvv y^ lepov otieelai TreBop Sa\a/iivK, to iraTpwov itrrlwi ^dBpov, SXeivat T Afff/pai, /cat to Town?. 'ISov. Aovitop av tcXua rivd. HMIXOPION, Sf/MV ye vao^ KoaioirXow ofuXtm/- Bi HMIXOPION. Ti El irodi TrXa^ofievov Xevffatov 'Atrvoi ; TlKft/qaaav, oiKr^ r^iSe ovyKeitpafLevijv. 860 TEKMH22A. Ot^fom: , o\6)\a, BiaireTrop0T)fiat, tXot. XOPOZ SAAAMINION NAYTQN. Ti S tffVlP ! TEEHHZ2A. AteK oS ri/ilv dpTieo^ veoa^uvyrti Kflrtu, Kpv^aup i^a ToXat • /2 Ta\aitf>pwv yvvoi, TEKMH22A. '/2? wSe TOvS ?^oiTOT owfeii' vapa. XOPOZ ZAAAMINION NAYTON. Tlvoi vot' Oft' ep^€ X^pl hvpof>paKTO^ 0('- *Eya S* o iravra kw^k, o •amrr aiBpK, KaTrip.iKi}ffa. Ila va KwTa* hvarpdireKo^ iwwwpoi Auk ; 8C5 DoliiHihyGoOHlc TEKMHI2A. 0$Toi $taT^ • aKKa viv irepvimrj^t Upet KoKv^ta ToSe irafiirr^v, firei ^wjwvt' ava wpo^ ptva^, ex re ov rovSe wyKoSapfioaai, */i Buir/M>p' Ateni, otos l!>p ofon Sjaei^, '/hi Koi vap' k)(dpatis a^ioi; ffp^vaiv tw^w. XOPOI 2AAAMINION KAYTON. EfieWe^, ToXoVj ep.eXKe9 j(pov^ Xrepeo^pwv op* &S' i^awaeiv kokov Molpav diretpeffiav irovmv. To^d. futt IIdwv)(a Ktu ae0ovT' dve^rreva^ei illio^pvv exfioSdv' 'Arpe^ati OvXi^ avv ira0et. Afcya; op i^v e«euws apj(wv ■)(p6voi UriftaTtav, ^/iw apiaro^eip - ^ „ - STrXeav Sksit ayav tript. TEKHHS2A. Jw ftot ftot, X0P02 ZAAAMINION NAYTON. Xmpei TTpo^ ^ap, oiSa, yewata Svij, TEKHHSZA. la ftot ftot. X0P02 XAAAHINION NATTON. OtfSai (T inrtaTW km SU ot/uifVu, yuvat, ToiovS aTro^Ka^ettrav apruoi ^iKov, HihyGoogle 4St lOtOKAEOYS TEEHHZZA. Sol /lev BoKeiv ravr ein , eftol S ayav . SM XOFOZ SAAAHINION NAYTQN. TEEMHZZA. Oifioi, Tticvov, 'rrpK ola SovXeiai ^vya Xmpovfiev, oiat v^ etfxtrratri UKomt, XOPOS ZAAAHINIQN NAYTQN. ilfioi, avdKffrfTtav Ato'amv e6ptyriv /lera, XOFOZ ZAAAMINION NAYTON. 'Ayav y tnrep^piBht aj(j9o'! rp>vaav. TEKMHIZA. Totoi'Se ^MiTot Z^ Mo XOPOS SAAAMINIQN NAYTON. H /xi KeKaaitoirav Ovfjiov eipv^pt^et woXvtXik uvijp, FtKf Be TourSe ftaaioftevOK a-X^tnv ttoXui' yeKra-ra, ^iav ev XP^^ Bopat. O'l yap KaKoi yvaifuiun ra^aSov ^^e^w "Ejfovrei; ovk laaai, vpar t« ex^uXp. DoliiHihyGoOgle AvTw Be repmot;. ilv yap Tipa/jBtf TUjfftv EicT^ad' avrm, Bdvarov, Svirep jjffeXep. liwi S^a TovS eireyyek^v ao Kara ; GeoK TcBiirfieev ovrm, av letivousiv, oS, Uptxt ravT 'OSiwfffw ec icevoit v^pi^era. Aun yap avroti oiiKi-v eC i/ioi Avtrtav axioi ita* ydov9 Seo/^«Ta(. TEYKPOS. la fioi fiot. XOPOS lAAAMINIQN NAYTON. Styi}aav, Avhrpf yap Sok^ TeCicpov KKuew BoSn/TO^ OTTjs T^S eirivKmrov fjUkov. TEYKP02. tl ^ikraT AttK, & ^mrai/iov Sftfi tfioi, Ap ttfuroKijKiK, aatrep ^ 0aTf9 Kparct ; XOPOS SAAAMINION NAYTON. OXtoXev dv^p, TevKpe, tovt' CTr/, laXaf. XOPOZ 2AAAMINIQN NAYTON. Ilapa trreva^eiv, TEYKPOS, fi irepufTrepj^t^ iraOo^. XOPOS 2AAAMINION NAYTON. Ayav ye, TevKpt. DoliiHihyGoOgle 44 Z040KAB0Y3 TEYKPOS. ^ev ToXas. Ti yap tckvov J% rovSe vov f*oi yryt KVpet nj^ TpmaSo^ ; . X0P02 2AAAMINIQN NAYTQN. M-ovot irapa trKijvaiiTtv, TElfKPOS. Ovx Saov Taxos MJjT avrov o^t; Bevpo, ft^ Tt? ms xei^ Sicv/iVov Xeatm)^ Sva/tevS>v avapirairjg ; '16', iyKovei, ^vyicafive. Tow Bavoval rot tiKowt Wfwres Ktt/ievoK hreyytXav. XOPOS SAAAMINIQN NAYTQN. Kal flip/ eri ^iav, TeOicpe, roCSe a-oi p,i\Mtv Eif>ied^ di/Tjp Kelva^, mtnrep ovv fieXei. TEYKPOS. a Twv airamaiv Si] Beafiartov epoi, 'AXyuTTOv S)v vpoffeiZov o<^ffaKp«h eya, OBo^ dS^v ■jTorrSsv aviaaatra Br} MaXiara rov/ioti {nrKayyfvoy, ^v Bt) vvv e^rp>, il ^iKrar' AitK, tw aiv ra? CTn/a-dofi'^v Mopov Bia>ieaiv Ka^ij(j»>aK07rovftevoi. O^eta yap aov /Sti'fts ws 8(ou rtvo<} Al^\0 ^^(xwv? iravrai; w^ o^X^' 9ava>v. 'Aya> icXvatp Selxaio^ iierroB^v pkv ttv Twetrreiia^ov, vw B' opSw a-iroXXvfiat, Id exKoKvy^v, ws iBa> ro wav kukov, £1 Sva-0earov ofifta km roKp^iji iriKpa^, 'Offo^ aptav fiot Karatrrrelpa'i ipdlveK. Ilot yap fu>\eti> /wt BvpaTOv, e? iroiov^ ^parm/i, DoliiHihyGoOHlc AIAX. Toit coi; aprj^avT ev irovOMrt ff^Safiov ; S trov fie Teka/i^v, ai^ Tra-TTjp e/to^ B' afm, Ae^eur' av einrpoaiOTrov iXeai t' ttrws XtopouvT (uvv aov. JT(U9 fop ou^^ ; ot^ wapa JldifS eiTu^oOrrt fi/ijBev TjStoi' yekav. i Oirros Tt Kpw^t ; irolov ovk epei kokov, Tof en Sopot fyeyana TToXep-iov vo9ov, Ti>v heikuf irpohovra km KOKavZpia Se, ^iKtut AiMt, ^ SoXotiriv, 109 ra aa KpaTTj ffavovTOt km So/iovt ve/ioi/u aovj. I TotavT aurip Zvaopyot, hi fr\pa ^apv^, Epei, irpot ovStv tK fpiv dvfutv/tevo'i. Te\o^ B airaaro^ y^« aiToppi^0-^^\i0epov iftaveK. ToMvra /i€v Kar' oIkov ev Tpolf Se fiot I HoXkoi fiev ej(0poi, iravpa B t^e\T}Oifia, Km ravra itatna aov ffavovrm evpofiifv, Otfioi, ri SpdiTto ; ttws tr' aTroaira^tD viKpou Tovf aioKov KvioSoprot, a ToXa?, vtf> ov ^ov€6K ap e^€irii€v0iffei.v ; 'S'ce^aade, mpos 6e&v, t^v Tv^ifv Bvolv ppoTolv, EiCToip /lev, p &j rouS eSmpT/Si) irapa, Zwfrrrjpi •trpurSut hnriican' e'f avrvywu EKVatrrer aitv, es t aire^v^ev fftov ' ( Oi/TOf B eieeivov rrjiiSe Bmpeau e^oiv Upm ToUS SX^Xe Qavaalfirp Treo-ij/mTt. Ap OVK Epivut TOVT ey^aXKevtre ^«^s KoKeivov ASt}i, Br}fuovpyo^ aypiot; ; Eya fiiv ovv xdi Tavra xal ra -rravr aei i DoliiHihyGoOgle 48 XOtOKAEOYZ taffjcoi/i* Av dvSpwimtn /uj^avav ^eov; • 'Orip Se ft/t} ToS eo'Tii' ev fvtufLi} i^tXa, Ketvo9 T eiceiva oTepyerea, «aya> Ta&e, XOPOS XAAAMINION NAYTON. Mif rttve funcpav, uW mriu; Kpm^fK rwpifi ^paXpv Tov avBpa, jfa T( fiuBr^aei rd^a. B\e7n> yap e)(6pov ^Stra, kcu, tq^' ^^ Kaitoiv TtKwv S S^ KOKOvpyoi e^iKoiT atn]p. TEYKPOI. Tk 8' itrriv Svtiv' avBpa wpotrXevffoeK arpanO ; XOPOZ ZAAAMINION NAYTQN. Meiftkaot, ^ 5^ rovSe irXovv itrretKafttv. TBrKPOS. '0pm • fioBetv jap eyyw otv ov Svaverifi. MENEAA02. OI!t«, ire ^Movm rovSe rov vticpop j^epoo' Mr) ^irfKOfit^etv, oXX €av trtniK ^^t, TEYKPOS. Tivov xapof TovdvS' dvTjXmfftK \dyop ; MENEAAOS. AoKovvT* ifioi, SoKovvra S' &9 Kpalvei irrpaTOV' TEYKP02. OSkow Sh etTTow ^vTiv* alrlav wpofftU ; MENEAAOZ. 0$ovv€K auTOP fiXirtfroiTe? otxaOep Ayeip Aj(aiOK fyjc-fiayov re icai ipiKop, E^upofiei/ f)7ToWT« e)(6lm ^pvySw OoTt? arpar^ ^vfj/iraiTi ^ouXevaa^ if>OPOp KvKTOip evetrrpdrevaev, to? ?\oi Sopt* £et fiif 6eS)v ti; ■nji'Se ireipap el>op^ii irapaXioK yeiniiTeTM. IIpov Tovra fi/rfieu Bevvov c^opi^c ftevov. 101 £( yc^ ff\eirovTO^ (Ml iwt\d^Hm Kpartlv HavTQK 6av6vrov ftj>eirra>Tt>>v xXveiv, Oo yap TTOT OUT Ac ei> noKet vo/iot jcaKoi ^epOHTT av, SvOa pq Ka0earf\K^ Seo^, Out av oTpartK ye cro>povo>^ apjffHT ert M'^ev tf>o^ov ■rrpo^Jifut fuiS' luSovf ej(»v. 10! Aw avtpa XPVi ''^f v^/^a yevvrjari .fieya^ AoKav veaeai hv icav avo irfiticpov xaxov. Afoi yap ^ trpatretmv aiaj(yvr} 6 ofiOV, Xwrtjptav eypvra rovS' eiritrratro • 'Oirov S' i^pi^eiv Bpav $' a ^ovXerat -jrap^, lOj Ta)^rt)v vofu^e t^ •jtoKw xpo'i^ ttot* E^ ovpuav Spafiovffov h ^v0ov ireffciv* A>iX eorarto (lot icai Z%oi Ti Kalpuiv, Kai fir/ ZoKwfiep Spwvret &p ^Su/te&a Owe avTtTurtai aZdn av XuTrw/ie&a. la Epirei TrapdXXa^ ravra, UpoffOw ovrov ^ DoliiHihyGoOgle Kat ffoi trpo^vSi tvvBe fi.ii Bdtrretv, owtof M^ vdvSe datrnuv avroi eh nupat weffpe. XOPOZ SAAAMINION NAYTON. EIt' ovto; ev Bavowrai vffpurriit ye't^ TEYKPOI. OvK an irvr", avSpe^, avSpa BavfMtaeuf* «t(, '^O; ^(jSev av •yovaunv etff' diutfrrdvet, "08' ol SoKovvret eiiyepeti ■jr&pvicdi'tu Toiav0 dfiapravovtrar ev XayoK emj. Af^, eiv' dir dpj(f}^ oZBk, ?/ av 0jj? ayew I%v avBp' ^Ajfouw Sevpo avfi(uij(pi> XajSoiv ; OvK atrro? t^eirXeveret', &>; aurov ttparSsv ; IIov av VTpa-nfjeK rovSe ; irov 8e ei. TEYKPOZ. Hvv 7^ Sucaup yap /ley' i^ei, kovk e/iol, ro'fi' etr xoicraf Xdffpa aii icKei^uK Ktucd, MENEAAOZ. ToEt els afKH* towtos epj(erM TiVi, TEYKPOS. Ov /toXXoi', aii eoueev, t) XvTr^tro/icf. MENEAAOS. TEYKPOS. I roiJTOV w? redd-^rtu. MENEAAOS. .ffS^ WOT etSoi' ovS^ eyo) y\aaai) Bpaavv Navra^ eopft7}ffavTa ^ei/iuros to wXelv, fit ip6ey/i av ovK av evpe;, tjvue ev xaK^ XeifiSjvos ei)(^eT , aXV tx^' etfiaro<; Kpv^uv. OtjTu Si KM ae KM TO avv Xd^pov irrofta ^fUKpov ve^iK Ta\ av tk acirvevva^ fieya^ Xet/iwii KaToa^eaeie Ttif iroWrp' j9o7)v. Ev ffoh ifipdvta • DoliiHihyGoOHlc TEYKP02. 'Eym St y' apSp vnwtra (uapiav irXa»p, *09 hi KOKolt vffpi^e Touri t&v weXav' Kar avTov etaiZav tk efttf>ep7p €ftM Opyrfli 8 SfiouK dire toioOtov Xoyov, AvBpave, fit] Spa touc Te6vr\K0ia>i jkok^s * El yap TOi^treK, Itrdi vijfiavov/iftro^, Touivt' avoXffov avSp' evovOerei waprnv. OvStit voT* aXXof ^ av. M&v ^Pt^dft^ ; HENEAAOZ. AtretfH * KM yap aur)(pov, €t nrvBovTO tk Aoyoit KoKafyat ^ ^la^eaBat wapp. TEYKP02. Aepir€ vuv. KMfMi. yap aiffj(t xKvetw ApSfWi funaiov ^\avp CTnt fiudovfteyov, XOP02 XAAAMINIQN NAYTOK. Etrrat ^tcyuXt)? epi£o^ tk ar/at^M TraTpoi, Si a eyeiva-ro. Bcueei Se vpatrrpovauf: ev xepolv ej(etv KofiOi e/uif «ai, t^q-Sc Kot /ioi, Keifiai £' attepttam oin-aif, 'Ael irvKivoK Spoaot^ Avfpat funjuara Tpotai;. 'AvTurrpoip^ ff. Km, irplv fiev * evwjfiov AelfutTOi ^v fioi vpoffoXa Km ^eXemv Bovpio^ Auk, Nv» S' ovro^ dvetrai invyep^ Aatfumi. Tk fioi, TK er ovv Tepn^ts CTTf oTot ; Tevoifiav iv vXaev eirerm wovrav ItpopK-nfC oKiKKtHnop, aiepav 'Tvo irXauca Souviov, Ta^ lepa^ mrcav Ilpoaetiroifieii Affava^. TEYKPOS. Kail p.r)v iSon" etrirevaa rou a-rpaTrjkaTijv Ayaftcfivov tjfuv Sevpo topB 6pfta>fi.ei>op ' AijXoi Be /MvoTt KTKaiov acXva-ap trrofta. ArAHEMNQN. Xe S^ ra Seipa p^/iar ayyeWoval p.oi T^ijitu KaO ijpLoiv (t)S avoifiaicTei yaveiv ; 5e' tai, TOP Ik t^ iuyjia\caTiBo<; \4yio, H irov Tpa€i^ ap ftijTpov evyfpov^ atro 'T^X eicofiirw Kaw aiepaiv o>Sonr6pei<;, 'Ot ovBep &v TOW /iJiBev amecm)'; virep, HihyGoogle 68 20*0KAE0ri 'iKT^puv &T]travpov. El Se T19 trrparmi Bt: Keipo^ yap eirtpaep av&poytrov^, ExtTvo^ ovre are^aveav Ovre fioBeiSv /cvXtKap Nelfitv (i*oi Tepyjrw ofuXelv, OuTt yXuievv avXmp oto^op HihyGoonlc AIAZ. Ait^ltopm ovT ann>%tav Tepftv laveiv. ^Ep^tiov 8' eparav aweiravirev, u/iot, Kelfiai B' attept/Avoi otreo^, Aei TrvKtvoif BpotroK TeyyoftMtK KOfUK, Avypm (t.vr\naTa TpoitK. 'AiTtm-poif)^ 3*. Ka* vpiv fiev * evw)(i.ov Aftfiartyg rjv fioi trpoffoKa Kat ^ekietv Oovptos Atwt, Nvv B' o5to5 dveiTOi mvyep^ AfUHOVl. Tk /Mil, TK £T 0V» T«p^« evtarat ; Ttvoifiap IV vXaev erreim imnou Tlpo^tfft aKiKKvoTOV, eucpav 'Tiro wXdita Sowiov, Tof Upm SirtK Upovtivot/ia' 'A6ava<;. TEYKPOS. JCo* fi/rjv iBav eairevrta. top crrpaTr)\an]P Ayafiffu/ov fifitv Bevpo rovB opfiaiftepop ' AijXoi Se povtrri irKatov eKKvaav o-rofio. ArAMEMNUN. Xi &*} ra Seiva p^par dyyeWovirl t^oi TXrjvai Ka6 ijti&v uB avoifta/crei, j^aveiv ; Se rot, rov Ik t^ al'^QiaXarlBo'; \4ya, H TTOV rpa€t^ av p,r}rpo^ euYevov? awo 'T^\ eico/imeK ko/tt aKptop atottropeK, Or ovStv &v TOW /ii]Bev aineaTij'i virep, HihyGoogle O^ X0»pKABOYZ Koine CTpaTi}yow ovre vavdpxovt fioKeai Hfiai Ayatiwv ovre trov Suoftoffot • -Aw avTo^ ap)(ay, 019 cru ^n^, Ata^ ewKfi, TavT ovic OKOveiv fteyaXa trppa^ Apyetoitrt /erfpO^ai rare. El irama-^ov iftavovfitB' sk TevKpov kokoi, KoiiK dpKeaei iro6' vfiiv ovS' ^fftrij/i^ts EiKeiir a TOK iroXkoliTtv ijpeaKev KptroK, AK^ aliif rjfiw; ^ icaicol<; ffaXetre vov H, aw &)\f) KevrrjafB ot \e\eifLftevoi. Ek TwvSe p,tvTot tSiv Tpotratv ovk a» wore KariurraaK yeiioir av ovhevo^ vofiov, El TOW S/nrj; vlKoivra-; i^aid^a-ofiev Kal T0U5 OTTtadev es to irpoadev a^ftev, 'Aw' ei^KTCov ToS' ferriv. Ov yap 01 irXarets OvS evpwtoTot ^wres avim, afi^i /tie veav AKpotatv ^f] vavTiKok eStoXioK TIvpoXeyopTiK, eh Se vavruea trxa^ IIi]SwvT^ Setirvop oiiceioit' remxav ; Ama^ he ftTfrpov e^€vv KpTjaai}^, e p AaSrov etramov ai>Sp 6 if>tTvacK TTaTijp Ev TO(^ oveiBi^eK wopdv ; Of ex irarpo; ftev eifu TeXapMtxK ffrfos^, 0 vavouTi iceip^dpov^ £16eK aSatrrov^, ovB' eirtuay^uei X^ywi' ; Ev vtip roS iffOi, TovTov el fiaXetTt trou, BdkeiTt j^/io? TptK Ofiov avyicetfievovv. Eirel KoXov fiot rovh inrepTTOvov/iein^' Saveai irpoS^'\a>! (laKKov ^ rij^ tnj^ virep PcfCMKOf, t) Tou ami ^wai/tovo^ \lya, IIpo^ Ta09' Spa fiTJ Tov/iov, aWa «j>v aiSpa j^ tS>v cv tAc*. OiYSSEYS. Uawrai' Kpajui to* tov ^iKav vucw/iepoi. ATAHEMNQN. Mf/iVTjir aiTOttp ^iwrt tijv yaptv hi&w^ oarzzBYs. Oh ej(Opoi dvTfp, oXXa yevvaioi iror ^Vi ATAMEMNQN. Tl wort wot^ffcis; ej(Opov wS' aiSel vvevv ; HihyGoonlc OAYZSBYX. Nixa 'yap ^ peri] fie Try; SyBpat voKv, ArAHEMNON. ToMi^ fievroi ^Ares e/i/irXi)icToi ^porav, OAYISEYS. H. Kopra iro^Xal vw t^ikoi lawdvt iruepoi. AFAHEHNQN. OAYZSEYZ. SKXtipav aratvetv ou ^Xw ^t^ftiv iyoK ATAHEHNQN. *Hp3ei uv ieikavt T^e d^/tepa ^avek, OAYZSBY3. 'ApSpa^ luv m» 'EXX^vt vaam ivSixotf^ ArAMEMNON. "AiwyWi^ fte TOP veicpov ffdirreiv eav; 0AY2ZEYJ. 'Eyaye. £m yap avrot ev0a&' i^ftai. ArA-HEHNQN. *H wav0* SpAia vwi aviip ovr^ iravu. OAY££EYZ. T^ yap fte pa^Xop eiKK ^ 'pavr^ voueiv; ArAHEHNllN. Xov &pa Tovpyov, ovk ifiov KekK^erau OAYISEYS. 'iQs an Trot^erpv, irovra;^ ^(pjjffTOT y ev ej(0urTo0ttpeiav, wavep ij^eXov J'op avipa Xio^att eK^Xetv dva^iw. Se S , a yepatov tnreppa Aaeprov warpo^, Ta^tav pen okv& tov& eirvi^veiv eav, Mt} Tfl Savoirrt tovto hwryfepe^ •/rota' Ta S oXXa koi ^vfivpa/rae, xei rwa arparov QeXeK Kop,l^ea>, ovSev aXytx: t^/tev. HihyGoonlc Eyat Be raXXa vavra ■jrop • v wXevpai trvv €fiol Ttuj-S' erriKoC^i^^ • eri yap ffepfuu Svptyye^ ova eq.) The Tarioua charac- ten introdoced into OUT drama were Tepresented by three actors, (see SchulTt " Sophoklea Lrtwn and WiAen " § SS ff.,) Ibe tat of vhom perwinated Aiaa and Tenkroa, tiM Kcond Athene, Tekmeraa, and Agamemnon, the tUid OdjiaHU, the Mtaaenger, and Menelaog. The corpee of Aisa — aronnd lAidi Teokna, Tekmeaaa, and Euryaakea (ii£fi> ■■;i«>rt>) tieanng in hia liandi tbe Ixrifm Amoffi (v. 1119), cODaisting of his oirn, hii mother's, and Tenkma'B hair, are gmoped — was represented by a xSfn ■7)»>.», ao made and draped as to exhibit a resemblance to the body of tbe decsased S. liifiU n tnpifUH. The Scholiails diObr greatly in oplnim aa to the oorrect mode of interpreting this verse ; — the pcdnt in dlapata being, whether the poet means na to nnderstand, rtTga aar' ix^t"' '" *" active, aa irUmr «i n^.i^n, Diod. XIV. c. SO, or rtTfX m;' ix't^t in a paaaiva aigniflcation ; that is, whether Odysseos is repreaented as eageriy empk^red in preparing snares for the purpose of attacking his enemies, or in diacomSting some pngect which they have devised against himsdf. Both expieaaiona may be allied with great propriety to a skiUU general : rt lirXM^rMi rir ■';>£» ui Tt rSi l»iTii» rii yiifniT rfmirtMtirtmi, Qtita de Farr. PiL Ezerec 111. 909. T, T. Lobeck pnmoimeas in &vdi HihyGoogle 66 NOTES. rf the IsttET, conBidering this yiaw lo ba more in hannony with the tbirac- lar of Odyueiu, and the enterprise in which, he is engaged ; first, becanw he ia celebrated as t«> Hikmr tmtrit, Philoeti, Iniagg. I. 862, more digtingnisbed fur bis aatntenesa in esci^uig than hie skill in deviung snares, as is leetified by Homer in Odi/a. 4. 422, and by the entire Doloneia ; and, secondly, becaase he is described in om' passage as playing the part of a spy lathet than that of an " insidiator." That thia explanation [s not in itself improbable may be leamt fiom Xen. Man. t. 2. 15, U> it niArrj T$ ul ^rii^ii ri riirm, (r*. ri^i/il-.), ti iiuo rt^iru. Cf. Cic de Off. 1. 30. 108, and Davis's note to Id. dt Fia. III. 2. Hiere is, how- ever, gnat weight in the objection of Hermann, that to encb an interpreta- Uon the insertion of the preuonn riri ia in direct oppn^tion. Nor baa Lobeck been able to explain away this difficulty, bnC acknowledges tliAt the addition of the pronoua would be far more intelligible, if by (be noon Ti'(a we mtderstand some hostile attempt on the part of Odysaans. The connection of the verses and the sense of the whole passage present, more- orer, additional obstacles to the reception of this expositian. For the poet proceeds, ui tit iri nniai'i . . . . Jt ni tilpiii ^ani, the particle ilil fiii in the first verse being opposed to u) tit in this sense' utianpir . . , ,ila ■wicfnifw^ inonlei to connect dosely the proceeding of Odyssens, described in the first two verses, with the aabeeqnent details. Odyraeus has followed the footsteps of Aias ftom the very spot where he was first observed by a seont with dripping sword, and has now arrived before his tent. Asaw^- trained hound pursues the track of some wild animal and asoertsins its locality, in order that it may tall into the handa of the hunter, so baa Odyasena followed the footprints of Aias in order to learn his whereaboDls, to convict him as the perpetrator of the slaaghter committed amongst the catUe of the Greeks, during Ihe ni^t which foUowed the adjudication of the arms of Achilles, and to take whatever preliminary steps may be neceasaiy to secure his punishment. It cannot, therefore, be supposed that Odysseus was interested to inquire if Aias still contemplated any tnutor- ons or hostile design, which must nevertheless be assamed if we decide in tkvor of the explanstioQ above mentioned. Hermann asserts that the accns. wufmt does lUit depend npan i^rirm, but apon t^f^fiuit, and that ifwiftu ia inserted here as an infinitiinii txplicatima, to which xbrit, i. e. inifBi, must be supplied. Such a construction is nndonbtedly very harsh, whilst a satisfactory answer is given lo the objection against the construc- tion of the infinitive with i^i, and ln^,f^, by Eur. fly. 63, hff yaftu, iu, and 553, !, ^, tntirmi Xmfi,:. ; Theophyl. flirt. IT. 16. 115. B, «;■- DoliiHihyGoO^lc fMX't lA-iiAu /iifil^iMr. Even admitting that tlie mode in wblch ha oovmects these worda Lb ftdmidHlble, the Gnek wordi hv9 used cmn hudlj be roppoaed to convey the meaniitg eipreaeed ia GoKB. Crit. ad (Ed, Sol. 174G, obserrea that ifrieiu DUf depaid opon aiTiisi, and this view findi an apologist in ApiU, who itrnfci iinniiiiniinillj to de&Dd it by citing Bocb passagM aa Hon. A 7. 109, Eur. Andnm. 91. The tme axpUnation appoara to be that ^ren by Wonder, mbn com- menMS hia abeerraUoDa by reminding us that the Greeks fivquenlly em[Joyed the formola wtifit rnii >.i/i^tin (cf. Xea. An. 9. 8. IS ; K^. 3. 3. 38) [n the some saiBe as «i(:> tih|. (So Iu» kmf^win, riahit. 536, 656, /■■r>^i;Liw. >^^^iii>, Enr. Fr^ for iiiwlm, ffimftl- ;liWiu.) But wiifii run often BigniSea tapoe aSgMtm aman, to note OH aUempI Offmxit wnf pertm or Cms, la fd to tcite or obtam itt potmuiaii. Her. Vi. AS. ^(1, S, T-Zr, .i i.*.,iiT «■<;■> rni rix«(, r;.'. y, ill ifnn xt^l'"'' "■' I'^V- '^" " ' '"' ■^■1'^, <'ri W i^vJai trresi. Thub. I. 61, ■#! ifixipui if Bi;«.> t»t»ii (■'»r;<<^>n< ui rt.fi. mjri, w(Zth *••; jt "('■■' «•'•" ili.Tii l^ifiM.™ Mr* j-S. *(M rnt riH-.Tiiiiti. Wliy Sophokles should have substituted k(ri1^ut fbr the more unul Xafi^ian will be evident to anv one who reflects that the whole phraseology of these lotroductory veisee \& boTTOired fitim (he hunting-fldd (comp. Pollux 5. 60, »' niui ltt''l"" " *^i°i«>" i Hataich. QwB(. ^of. 33. aO, i ^n;'*! ir^ifi ; Senec. ffg^ 39, ■nre lagad enpUmt anna, et appntMoit; Grat Cgn. 239), and that Odysaens is moipared not so much vilb a bimter as with a honnd. See T. 5 below, and Mpecially t. 7, seq. It is, then, by way of ftUler and mora emphatic illDstraUon td his melajdior that the poet has preferred to {dace a verb which is pecoliariy applicable to a hound, instead of t^f^nrw, which ia more especially appropriate to men. 3. K«i w. These particleB, as we have already said, answer to iil ^ti iu this sense : oj «»■.... m hw otn. Zeune to Tig. p. 537 has cited nmiUr collocBtions. 'WmnjBR. Cf. Flat. Frotag. 395. E ) Bip. II. 367. E. !«■/, Ay, Mnr. Scholiast : n;i rmit rxmmjf The prepoeitjon Iwi has this sense (Vequeotly with the dative. Hdt 3. 16, iniMtim »>^i. lirl r«rj ticjr,. Id. 7. 175, hxinn, M Sr;*/.;^. Id. 7. 89, .!r„ 11 .; «imi>f *i n>.Mr *7<>» . . . . I)> li/ A7a>i« nXirm, TiXb- fitmiiMt Sr 1** 'A;(iXAiiw- tk' ^' !«%>» «■» lirx i](ii«t. See aW DoliiHihyGoOgle m NOTES. Eta. Ifk. J. 199^ Qoiiit. CaL 5. SIS, qaotad hy Mn^rave ; Eiuta- ttmuadlL ■. p. 192. i7, Ai nu rm fuydfjt Mntrtt ■■! rw'Di^i- ^tn l> tuff irmr • mii ii i riariii ^'tyu, ixmrririt rtS /tirii. 5. /iiTfti/um. " ScQOI/. : mx'Z'l"'"' comltmpii m t em ^ tatqaam ocu- Bm mMaiitm. Eur. Pham. 189, Ijm n umi nirH nlx" /'•■r^'-' Moaim. In a umilu metaphorical iw^ Hom. Od. S. 179, irixnyw /urfirKi, mar* CKriu tmiHn, and Uoscb. 2. 1S3, i>ji furfirmrlMi. Tba eiB[rio7ii>ent of both partldplea in this vene in drawn tram the langnaga c€ the hanting- fidd. smiyinri tx'^i "f which phn» > iiill exptanation oocura below, y. l9,]tlo purnKlfie fiot-tnatt o/ prey, iBmyiT.* rij^rj, whilM ^rji?- (Am may be nrndend to tract mt, or txphrt, 7. ttji !>!■>, K. Irr/i, HUM in tentortii Ht, MD hF ESitr' iipifu. Hennann has aocorateljr explained the fbrce of l>f f;>ii : ex toco damto tt fimbiu qfiSmtchm ciraaucriplo in aptrlHM an p r npatuhim profem. Henoe, Uien, iaf/fui rai nuy in a more general aenee denote aligmm co ntqia ptrdHcert, jw tendil, ■ccording to tfae -well-known Idea of comfktiim, nhicb U uDparted b^ the preposition i« in annporiUon. Cf. (Ed. Kol. 98, iiiyy' lit riV i/.r.,, witb V. 1*24 of the same pla;, i(if t^ tiIS' tf. i, i, Ifti, Ufifu I M«,riJ^/', Plat. Phad. p. 6fi. B, Sn t.tlu.ii^ rsi Smt ire'tit l«pi(i'> */«< /»" "S kiyiu \r rri ni'tu. In our passage, then, iZ 1( / Uf f;u » i2 Si r4 ^;ii rftt A'aira, and the meaning of Athene, stated generail?, U this : iS U ^x"'"'- "• '^ ^ Abiro lx»n■! ;x'ivi'f tA Xi^ftra- Upon ;S«ri(, placed once (alt; in the sentence, whilst the sense lequins its Tcpctition, see PUJob. 5S0, with Wnnder's note, and compare TroA. 76T, ir;urmnn>i wi.\»^mitti i{TiiHXXrt Sm i-inrtfir 8. Kii<(( Aaitaiiiii iSf rii t3(irn Aint. Upim tbe phrasedogy of tliis vem>eelAbeak'snote,andtheobeeiTationsof'Wnndertoi'UJ»U. 1101. It has been quoted hj savwal writers, the Schol. toApolL II. 1S9, the Etym. M., 9. Tfiftssfc, and Soidas in three places, a. Eint, 'ESfitti, and Akhim ; and is imitated bj Libanius, E<^. T. lY. p. 1065, lifitif ^dni ri Xmr. 4mm inxriiimi ; mora nndi^oiKdlj by Manuel Palsologns, Or. TI. 33 1, ^ti w>Li^(my/itrSfM4J .... irrif li rk txi'M firnXKriHrmi A.US1MI mim ■ iSftM, rmira, iTwi S>f ijiiflr ; l«a openly by flian, BimL Ahm. IL c 1 5, Slim lufiHv iDHf- The last two aathors eridently believed ilpwai to b« ths geniUve of an adjective ■»;;> (cf. xitiu ijifiiwt, Xen. de VernO. 4. 6, PoUnx 2. SO, and .£ach. Agam. 1093), whilst Libanius and the E^m. DoliiHihyGoOgle NOTEa. H., iSfim fidrii i liiTffnrM rt(iiii, i^arded it ai a n correctlj indesd, both an accooat of the addilioii of the pronoun m, vhidi ii more aptly joined with iSfirti than with fiini, anil becanae it it tha coustuit practice or the Gn«k poeta thoa to tnrens epithela. S«e Abreich. DUncc. Thuiijd. p. 244 ; Yslckn. ad Lemup. Elgm. 11. p. TOO ; Matthiie'a Gr. Gr. p. 799 ; Bemhardy'a Si/nC. p. S3. Upon the pecoUar twos of Til wtioi jmned with adjectives, aee Uddell and Scott's Or. La. a. r», IV. i Kiihnu'a Gr. Gr. 659. 4, ed. Jdf; and upoo the great eelebrltf which the dogs of I-Bcoaia poiaessed among the honten of anliquitf, Aiistat. Hill. AiuataL e. 23 (wbeie they are described u ■ cioa be- tween a fbx and a dog). Id. di Gaitratume jlmmal. 5. S ; the learned notea of Hn^rave and Eifuidt to our own line. Von to Virg. Gearg. III. 405, and mttershuB. to Oppian. Cyiug. 1.371. Compare, too, Shakapeare'a Hid- rammer Night's Drewn, Act IT. Sc 1, and Othello, Act T. So. 5. The word nimw 'a here ased in the teminioe gender, in acna'dance with the costoni' aiy preference abown by Greek wrilera, when not compelkd to deSne aocn- nuly tbe precise gender of jnimula, for [he emplojmeiit of the feminine. laally, that the compuiaon which ia liere instituted between a hero, like OdTSseui^ and & hoimd, ig m no reapect derogatory to the dlgni^ of the former, or inconeieCent either irith tbe practice of the Tragediana, or with Greek notiraia of good taat^ haa been pointed out by Wunder, who oom- parce j£ech. Agam. 1093, where we find it uid of Kaasandra, Ihs» ■?; participle twice in the presoit tragedy : v. 301, Kbi^^it' i' r^ rfdy/m- TM >»;« wiTi, and T. 938, rii /ui yii ■■<;>!' rS, T(^J». Several other uwnpUg are collected by Erfiirdt in bia note on Antif. 467." Eiusunr. Sea alao Erftirdt's EpitL ed StMSf. p. S70 ; Sch&f. ad Bot. Ellipt. DoliiHihyGoOgle 70 NOTES. p. 7S5; BlomAeld to Hatth. Gr. Gr. p. lill. ) and compare EltJOr. 4G, Eur. jlHdnym. 1116, Jpk. jfal. 730. b tbe commoa eopiea iiif is written in opposition to both sense uid metre, for wbidi Brunch substitut- ed <■ 'ti(. The nriting aiijf ie, howeter, stronglj rccominended by the autiioritj' of ApolloninB, in Bekk. Gr. Jnecd. 2. p. *95. 24, ii i Mf, int, i S^c»WH m.lt-r,i, .Sr^, ri Irtff. tiri(i, Un. See Porson to Ear. O'lit. 851 ; Dawea's Misc. Cit. pp. IS3, 338, 263; Monk to Eur. Hiifiol 1005 ; Kiihnei'a Gr. Gr. 13, Obi. 5, ed. Jelf. The first ■fllable is rendend tong by cneis with tbe article. 9, 10. xAfm rriJi^, H^iin. Billerbeck eijilalns these vordi, rr.Zi,^„tt iwi ni 't;>r>f. Lobeck identifles them more aceorately with the ex- pressions Ifin j»jH»if, PhUostr. V. Saph. I. 25. S41, and .l;*'. ^s..i^i»c, Sjnes. Dun. p. 53. Tbe constmctiua is the ssme with ^ach. Emm. 42, m'ftKTi rTmZnrm X''l'' i ^"T- -^H^' 533, icz;nin> lifitf rTE^a'; /pA. 7. 108, iT^fai af^ }-i>tii>. It is scared}' necessary to observe, that the partinple only most be reftrred to the following words x'lfi t'f'*'ri'i'i, which adjective must, according to its accentuation, be lakes la an activs signification, ss = £/fii trunimt. IMadorf, in opposition to nermann, directs us to supply ii7>iiiti. Upon the dative S(£ti, see Elihoer's Gr, Gr. 548, Oi«. 6, and 610, ed. JelE 11. luili i(yn, i.e. ■£» Ir' ■wytnTir Ifrf. Scuoi- : •*• itiaynno Tf r.Xur^j.^.M.'n Ir,, i! (.!n Irn. Ar.f. '£>!» }^f • iXXi ;i.f)'b> }i^ r! rin rtenill\t nifrni Uie, Irx ruf' i/itZ ^tH^i Ti ■yiiiu^ni in. See be- low, V. SIO, and, as additional illuBtrations of this Attic phrase, Ekhtr. 13T3, tti fiunfit \iyin i/tji tSIi vt!i(yat, thtrt fi no ntceaUg for them here; Arisloph. Z.yi. 424, ixx' tiSif l^y' liTiiwi; ^v. 1308, with Fel- ton'snot«j Ly: 615; Plut. 11S5. Cf. Yalckn. to Eur. Hipp. 911. 13. IriiSfii litB m'lii. Periphrastic fur irr»l>;ii J!i or It! rm lf{;)f wiff Tin-ti'. See Wnnder to (Ed. Sol. ISS. In the aame way we find "•i>Si< niiiu for n-iiJa^i.r in Hnd. rylh. TV. 432 ; ar..i Ti/. fi>r i>;»7>. Id. iVcm. I.B; .^7. for cki."', .^^ach. f'uni. 2TE. The sense of the wbole passage is as fiillowa : There is no longer any necessity that yon should peer through or within (his door (since Aias whom you seek is within), but that yon should stale openly fbr what object yon ha\'e taken upon yourself this eager chase, in order that yon may learn IVom one ■wiia knows (all things you wish to ascertain). 14. *n fliy/i 'AM»f. ScHOL. : ») rii^ri ii{.iTa r,n!„riu ■ fliyfim mi. iri^Tii ft lp£,, ■r«^l,r., iifmt.,. TS, J) f^,ni ,^int mirtin- DoliiHihyGoOHlc MOTK8. 71 r.^ i, ».-»« off^ .St„,- in, /i .S» ;iiyu rs ^'amc. Brunck asaeots, observing, " JtHnenxt t nacAuu fepmtu el ^Htlaloribiit castpfnue mccin aadiiiat Ulyma, at ipK ean cmw- (olur rum viderttjvrto wtermm opinioium, de09 qiodem tapt fun hontiMUvt a)Uoqni Med raro «a lu n coa^tedva dare.'* Tbe aajne viev is supported by Wunder in a long note to this line in big Cnt». p. 7, nbeie he Jiutifiea the meaning which the Seboliast ttssigns to irrrrti, in oppoaitiun lo the explanation of Suidas, rifft^u icniiim, defended by Lobeck. Tbe emiTxent scholar last named inquires: — ^"Upon what piincipte and id confprmity wilh what examples ara we to receive the explanation of Bmnck? Are we to believe that Fhiloktetes, Tboas, Ttaeoklj-niEnos, Ion, Feteus, HippoIytoB, and Oreatee did not behold upoa the stage the divini- ties with whom Ihev are represented to have conversed ? Assaming, however, that this could be proved, how could (he spectators in oar own play have beeo persuaded to believe that the goddess, whom tbey distinctly percdved, and whom Alas recognized at the first glance, really avoided tin gaze of Odysseas alone ? The inlerpreters have been led into this mistake by considering inrm as equivalent in meaning to ilUm, a» stated by Saidas and tbe Grammarian associated wilh Ammonias, p. xlvi. Bat to express this sens* the more andeot writers were accustomed to employ lbs words iarnt or iumt, whilst to SrtitTn they gave this signification ■ fund e batgnigiio toyiijadltir cd etare, ti m txcelto eti, vef nbtcurr: 11 loBffii infeTToSff dittal" Ad immense nnmber of passagM .are then cited in order to justily this rendering, from which we select but two: Aristot. Sep. n. 13. S53. D, %m ir,<;> I. «£ ;^ii/tarit, ttt protpci poait. Plutarch. I". LBruJt. 9, lumfUiirif »' iir.'TT.t. Add Galen. voL 3. p. 222, »«i «, IE iri^T.v /»»/... »I »r;» tHi, 5.«(.'Jl, vJ ^r^ir i>tl> T.S mh-a (v. 1489) and (EdiJBU Hex (v. 76!) to whicb Wunder refers in opjwsition, where there is no objection to our taking Sxttrrn in the sense of ictRDtum. In the common copies the- eoiDDia precedes i/iw, instead of following it. Elmsley first corrected this error, comparing such passages as Eur. jilt. 938, fikii, yniLitii )<>i/i*r' lir^xlnv I Tov^w "t'K-, "'■"( '" "*•'•''»' il"t, MKh. Chatfh. 113, iti/inr' 'O^imf, aii tii(it7>i itt' l/t"!, and is followed bv HermoDn and ■II the more recent editors. See his note to Eur. Batch. T87. Blom. Geld therefore is in error when be directs us (ad jStck. Ptn. 300) to miore DoliiHihyGoOgle tbe comma after fi. Did no other aathoritf thin (RL Xol. 957, 1^/ua ftt. Mil iiMci' ijKvr '■iy^, e/uMfit rlttirs, exist, it would b« amply fufficient to jnitify tlie panctaatioa of EIduIc?. Cf. Betsig, Enarr. ad CEd, KbI. G53. 1 7. M^iiMi if Tufmrinni. " Tbig rene is quoted by Soida^ s. sAn, the SdioUast lo'Sopb. (Ed. Kd. 1!4, and to Tbnk. IT. 134, tin last affiimiDg that Thukydidea aaid j ikIht. Nor ia the remark oT onr own SchoHait, i iwln hXr-mi ArraiSi, at variance with bis aUtement. Por Thnkydidea apeaki of tbe hJ^i used by seDdnela and patrol (I n^ttrt I fiDLMmrnfiH, Synea. Catatt, p. 303. D, vrbence (he appellatioD ■ f vAaf rtS aviww. Farlhen. c. TIL ; similariy, • ulw ■ sbts t^> i-ifrui.'mi, Stiabo 3T7. 626 ; ; I. if Jj;'*"**'^ Plutarch. Syatp. IT. ; Id. QKBf. IT. 2. p. 183), and Uut accoatomed to be bnng upon the beasts of burden (Diod. XTIII. 3), or attaebed to nets (Plutarch. V. Bna. XXX), and that by which the arrival of various matutinal duties was announced (Ludan. Jtterc. amd. •. 31. p. 254, T. III. Bip.). But ri, ,iam.t is found in Aiistot. dt Sou. e. TI. 44S. 22, ed. Bekk., interpreted by tintitmalmlim. The Sdu^iast to our verse asserts that the ulair was n rXtri rit r£>.riyyti, whilst Josephoe, AnU. III. 13, 18, nS^ «fix»M iS(H i(Mm iw) rf rri/utn r^ ir^tX'" ''"'/"•'•> ''' «■•'"•" rmTt riXriy^ rmfxirkTiflmt rii-ttt, Iflpean to denote by this word the upper orifice of tbe tminpet which the player applies to bis month ; unless we snppoee, with Sambuens, that he wrote TiXtvtM, i. e. nXiurZm, meaning the lower or ri «->^n •ns rilriy yi, concerning which Athoims speaks (IT. 185. A), affinning that in the tibia Phrygia the conn corresponds with that part of tbe tiiba which is called iiAm. See also Enstathius, p. 1139. 60, who, according to Ihs Sdhi^ Ten. Z. 219, enumerates the various kinds of trumpets with greater occnracj than ths Gredi interpreters of Si^ihokles, and makes mention In the sixth plaoe irf tbe Tyrrhenian trumpet, I/uImi ^fuyif *ixf «> uIhm ■■■Asr^iiH ljt:M»<. Hence, on acconnt of its deeper tone, the T^frilft- nian trumpet is frequently refbrred to by the Tragedians, — see .i£sch. fun. GS6 (where it is spoken of as deep-toned, [uercing, timrifH Tt^nnxii tdXriyQ, Eur. PAsa. 1393, Heradid. 830, — whose example is followed by lata writera. Cf. Antb. Fal. c. TI. n. ISl and n. 350; Nonnns, XVIL 92 ; Gr^or. Naz. Ep. ad Card. CXGIT. ; and Eumath. di Itm. IT. p. 178." LoBBCK. Consult in farther ilinatiation of this subject the admirable notes of Mnsgrave, Wcsseling, and BillBrtuck, Tbe anach- rCHusm beie committed by our poet in repreaentiDg Odjssens as declaring that the accents of his beloved goddess fell upon hia ears like the tones of DoliiHihyGoOHlc NOTES. 73 Uh brazen-mouthed Tyrrhenian beD or trnnipet, baa oat eacipcd llie ob- Nrratlon of the old intcrprstcre. Cf. the Schot. to Enr. Phini. 1392 vfth PorwHi'a not«. From Ilorner'B never making ineiifiao of the rixny^ in bis poema, except oolj' iu compariBona (B. IB. SI9, 21. 38S), it haa been infemd, with great prababilitj, that, allhoogb in eziMence in hie time, it wa« not exleiiaivd7 knom in Greece, and it is certain that it wai not nied until ■ lalfl period in ths Brmiee of the leading stites. Apitz haa shown tliat Sophoklea in oar passage, and the author of Bheiut, v. BOB, lirrnr' 'Aid,M, ffly/uirn yA; ^/J^m t» rtS rtiih 'ySfvi, have imitated the langnaga of Homer (II 2. 183), St fxi' ■ i H Euiiqit ^lii »b pmnriwni. In the same whj the snbseqnent words i< wiuiei ]•■; infai^i'' iftmii n7i IftUt In! rtn, together with t. 35 uf our own play, riira yi( ri t tSi wi^ ri T uriwun rj »<^i(»^. x'V- <"' borrowed trom IL 10. 278, 18. l-riyitH, Ihm hoMt found oui, detected, CT. .£Bch. Again. 1598, nin.r i*.y,,i, ify,, ,i larx'ni^ f^%l,. Thai. 1, 132, ») w*t<- wunriftltn ff^yiiti, Tra .... f*i\ lv/>v*. Be. svrijr. 19. 'Bira KsuXnrrx. ScHOL. Pal. : Tifii^j^ifii-ii, ij'cuHi nrRmu^m- tam. Eur. Orat. 631, Hi.iAii, wT •'« riV i>i run,:, ■<.>X>7r, Xrhni futSfiit iirTvx^Bi im litis 1 Hermann thinks that Hiugrave refines too much in deriving this expression IVoni the pecuhar mode of hunting prav- ■lent among the ancients, iu which the dogs were not aet on nntil the huluiig-place of the wild animal had been partially surrounded with nets, and that our phrase may with stricter accuracy i>e compared with such pWiages as Enr. Elektr, 561, r.' !i ii»>!.i7 wi;.E <-;3> i Soph. Aniig. 335, Uri MBxXm ifiaurit ii'f imrrcfi^. Wunder, on the other hand, r^ards ^ani xt-xXruim as a mere epexegesia of xvnymvirii in v. 5, and refers ns in illustration of the significance of both expresuotis to Plat. Sep. p, 432 seq. '■ lintZt tZt ili iftit i'' Jlrrii xmny'mi ntii tiftfT xix>.if »i(ilrr*rliii r(uix»r''l T« hS» fii irj imfiy^ i I.iuiriS>i| iMi i^rirliTrx £itXn yUarai. niirfii^. Scbol. : li^ irxii irXtfif^, ikkm nar llixi'- 'Ofttfti • A7ar !' iyyitit S>.li, fiftit rmmti, itn vi(y«. {II. 7. 319.) Add n. 11. 4B5, 17. 13B. Ovid. Xa. 13. 2, sorgit ad hoB elipei dondmia leptemflica Aiai, after Homer, who, in the next Terse to that cited by the Schoiiast, applies tbe epithet irrmfiitm to the shield of Aios, whereas other shields, auch as those of Teaknn (//. 15. 479) and of Achilles (18. 481), are descrilied as having a less number offUds or thiilnesses. In II. 5. 136, Tydeus is called mimXif. a\. S^ri, rnih. SeBMBtth.Gi-.Cr. 5377. 2. jr»r». Hesy- HihyGoogle 74 M T E a . cUni renden bj lUUni, and in thia nenn it ia cerUinly aaed at (Ed. Sol. 16BS, ri-diHi Srrrru, On nuMii jiEauM, viz. (he nethei world. VeC in our own verae Ihs interpretation of Snidui, ar;frl»iir», iMOmcihalile, iaertdi- ble, is more ipprDpriale. See the Scholiut to v. 40 and c£ Fhibdit 1111. Elr/Or. 864, 131&, Macb. Oioip/i. 816. "Didtoi trrirn et An* qui ■m contpicitnr, et tempiti gaod infinilian tat (TVocJL S48) et m fv^ trnproeiia, iticrtdibilit at." Wukdeb. On the douUe ■ccowtiTe, wa Kiibn. Gt. Gr. MS and 583, ed. Jelf. SS. 'E;(ii iri;ijrMf. On this apparent periphraM for the simple verb, aae Valckn. to Eur. I'hixR. 71! ; Mottli. Gr. Gr. 559. b; and compara .^Inti;. S3, 32, 77, Eltlitr. 590, PhOolU. 600, fErl 7>r. 699. Tbe Tragediana frequenllf emplo; iri(s/i4n aa a mere equivaknt {ox wmXt, w^rrut, in the senm ot faceri, efficm, txiqid. Cf. £Bch. CShwpL 830 J From. 67 ; Eur. /on. 1567. tirtf iTfysrm »!i. Hnsgrave diiKla na to read tJfyafml y Hi, On account of the amlngaity of the common reading. It MHtmB to have escaped him that Sopboklee iuTaiiabl; osea thia verb in an active eignifiestian. See .^n/i^. S6T, 336; i'AJoU. 780, 928, 1173; tEd. Tgr. 279, 347. That it ie employed, hcTfever, not only by Ionian and Attic prose-writeni, bat alio by the other Tragediana, ai a true paauTe, may be learnt thnn the examplel quoted by Liddell and Scott^ Ltx. Gr^ a. V. III. 53. -I,^.. .ykt »Si< ■'(-'»■ SUIDAB : V.i, - »fi,. v.. yif 1i ri n^( •! r^yntiH iAymrit, but it ia not Id be met with in any othar passage of the tragia poeli. Tie Scbd. lenens. defines it as a defective noun (adjective) : riCii /At lu»> Ij^ui T^Tiim, •£■ Ix" ^'' '^ >'««'ttii( is preceded by a rowal, tha analogy of tbe parent word ii>ji shows that drcomatanoe ia not material. We tnlieve that iratlier hkarii nor i)ii.nTin is found in any other passage of the Tragedians," Elhslet. See Lobeck, and Ellendt's La. Sofli., B. w. tiXti and i/i>^. Tbe form (ii^ of which Uiiji is only a strengthened form, is not found in Homer, but there is great diverdty Ln tbevriting of the later epic poets (cf. ApoUon. Bh. 3. 960) and writoi DoliiHihyGoOHlc NOTES. 75 of bnctilic pBttrf (Hmoct. 8. 7). The Attic drunatiBtB, on ths oontiuy, ■ue aaty tiKi in jnam, whilst in tlie iTrical piBSagea, u in tbe Ijric y with the eirapti™ of Knd«r, who follows the Homeric e Boekh. v. 1. i*y(A. I. 62. 10, 5), both furms are used intor- r. Althou^ the present furms of i^JXtii are excluded ft'om tngie inmbje tritaetets ou aocoont of the anapiBBt, the iuiperftct il/i;t>r u found in dialogue. See bdow, vt. BS, 1331 ; F/iOail. 1378 and else- where. In Attic prose, iSiXn Is the prevailing tbrm, except in the phrases pointed out by Lobeck. In anapiestic versa both forma are used, although it is often difficult Co determine which is to be preferred, on account of the great variations in tbe writing of the HSS. Lobecic baa instanced .£ach. Fnm. 184, £, tf,\i,^; 1067. rdtxu' i/iX»; Phaoh. 145, .%» UiXui. Add (Ed. Tyr. 1314, / »ix.> ^iw' i.if,rii,. So Bninck fnm MS. B. and Hermann, the latter affirming with Lobeck that UiXut is more used in •uapeetic nnmben than the ihorler form. Al! the remaining USS. and old Edd. give tixtn. There are two instances in which it occurs in iyrical ■ongs in tbe plays of Sopbokles : EleUr. 132, •£!' UiXm r^iXmir rOi, where the HSS. Aug. a. b. len. Mor. P. and Laur. a. exhibit tH' mi ^Uv, to the destructioa of the metn : tiH liXm being supraacriptum in the latter namucript. On the metre of the verse from Fragm. S96. Dind. Mliiw UiXtn (or Ui}j^ for in Athen. p. 657. A. Ihe M8S. difier) r>> J)i.f>sa, it ia impossible to prononnce authoritatively. Hermann's emendation to (Ed. Tyr. L c. is not approved by EileadL For likm is found bath in cbvral songs and in stoigs ilT.\{il2; T'mcA.tOll. It is moreover fbond in aiupvHtio verse, rift^n liXifut «Jirt rmrfh ti/ttricv, (Ed. Kol. 1753. In all these instancfs the metre is satisfactorily preserved with the shorter form ; bnt where both furms are equally applicable, delbr- ence most be shown to the authority of the books. In our own verse Din- dorf writea with Klmeley, and iiXnrnt is found in the MSd. 1^. Lb, R« 2S. ■irnisjirfiiuf, ilain. Cf. £sch. CSioeph. 347, tl fi; ir 'Ixiid r(ii rmt Al'■,'••^ »«;, itfir/mrH xmnji^iriKi- The simple verb is found ■Iso in the same signiflcalion, Agiim. 1644, ri )n t» £>!;■ TitJ' »■ mirii i»i(,{:« i Find. Nim. 6. 54, f)...», i.i. ,It' l.i(-E» (sc. 'Ax'- nJ») "Am, Ai^ftf iyx"' C"""'"™- S7. '£> X"t'i- Hermann, objecting to Musgrave's statement that tbe piepentiDu and genitive aie here pnt for the nmple dative of means or ■BStcnment, readers coninu. And in this sense we find them need in X«D. A*. 3. 3. 1 5. Neue more accurately considers them to mean, boh DoliiHihyGoOgle 76 NOTES. coni oJigHo pmlrala, \. e. rinlaittr, sod hence we nndsrsUnd irh; Omj occnp]' so emphatic a position in the verae. See also infra, Tv. 1 1 5, 1 30, 386, 1013, where j^ii'; b round in predsely the ume sense. KSbn. Gt. Or. 621. 3. f, ed. Jdf. ~— nit^t t^^..'-. inrrirai,. SUIDAB : IrirTi-r.f. 2.fM;LM, s( inTti ■injiiE/nu. More correct]]' the Scbol. Rom.: intri-mi- «r« rii/Hn- laxSi Tt rnrt, Tin ftii am^nyitHri ne wtSUf Tniwim lu-ri f1 fipiui >ib;w iri riv •u/tarn. The poet evince* great jodgment in speaking of the slaugbtet of tlie herdsmen ; fat if this had not happened, they ironld at once have given Bocb information aa would have convicted Aias of the outrage, and rendered all aeardi aAer tin author of the bntchery qiule onnecessarr. In deAnce of the applica- tion of Ibe word WirriTtii to the ebepherda of the Grecian 6aAt, Lobei^ aptly dtea Flat. Lfgg. X. SOS. A, i^>i'*> Iwirrdriin. So, too, the shepherd in the CEdipiu Tyrwntut, v. lOSS, hrmSi' i^iwf o-w^i/m irirrirmt, and frequently ui Plato, where we also read, jipoL !0. B, see Hatth. 405. Obi. 3. 36. siVfio ,ift,i. So AldoB »-i1h the MSS. generally. The H8S. La. Lb, Aug. C. exhibit r;irii, the latter, however, with ti^i supraseriptnm, Valcknser to Eur. Hippol. p. 306 believes this variation to be due to the introduction into the text of the gloss n't hJtJ' T(i«'u, which appears upon the margin of several other ancient co[riea. Cf. infta, v. 488, usaj. nlt^ n «l;»i r.i^', in, iitji, h^ui. Galea dt Ptaat. c XI. 346. T. Til. (is 1ni Smri li^ii rit Mirlar, On lui osed as a conjunction in the sense of then, Ihui then, see Kuhn. 737. 3, ed. Jelf. ; Ellendt'e Lex. %iA. B. V. III. 30. HnJii™ «Ii'a, boundmg over lieptaini. On the accusative, consult the learned note of Ijibeii, Elmstey to Eur Baech. 307, and compare iHfra, w. 274, 803. Eur. Bacck. I. c. nfiSm irXiu. Some of Uie more recent MSS. have iriSi'^*, which is evidently derived from the inler- pratation of the Scholiast. 31. 't>;ii^ii n ■aiR>,Ki'i>. On the intermingling of the present and BOiist; Person to Ear. Hei. 21 observes, diat the Greek Tragedians so frequently employ ditfmnt tenaea in the same sentence as to warrant the DoliiHihyGoOHlc NOTES. 77 be&cT that aadi TuUtiou m tba lenilt of dengn. C(. Ear. ZTel. S66, xin* ^4; ilxirii HI, li'f T;«'ni> r' tyu. The ume observation applies aleo to the I^lin poeta. Has Tirg. ^ib II. IS, (jauiqaam asimiu meniuliM ktrrH Inctuque rtfigit. 89. tm) ril fiU nfmUitmi, SCHOU : tin nfiiTm X/tmtr^ ram mrltnf" •It* rif fj^wc, Tw S iiii>if'j. Lobeck otoerveB that tha Aciie (i/uu, and later anthon n/u>rif>>uu in fs^iaely Sa. Til' UwirXny^iu. See EUhn. 550, ed. Jelf. Mora nsnallr the prepoailloa U ia plaeed b(f«« the accii&, as at Thuk. 7. SI. Hie fbot- maite wbidi occaakned thia embairaaiment ware thorn (rf the eatUe ^aa had driTen to hia tent. ana Ix- ff^ut tnu, Mr. Porson roentiona (jldtKn. p. 101) that a MS. of SiiMae rewla »» Ix- f**'" f"*- ^ tfala ia the true nading, the smse ii, / on aof oUs b Itam mArc Ah ia. Cmnp. VT. 6, 7. Thia traged; eontutu two other examples of the aama expraaaieo : v. 103, t rtH-iVfimf ■;■■)!< llifn f' hu t v. 845, lUV i^tntif <>);> /A \.irrti, Jrir. So also IKd, Ty. 926, iii)um V .Mr Orrnt' tl a^riW Irtr. A^. 31 S, Ti Jf > /d/^'!:i<( r*. l/i»> >.irm <»» i Bead alao {Ed. £>/. 1917, AwSf lyTM-l^ ' rii W; | «m J ' •«■ It !>«« inm, \ Jn> r ia alw read in the H8. Lanr. B. n. pr., and ia aapported by tbe Interpfetation of the Schdiaat, ila Ix" tmii fUUm rtS Imi, as alio by ita adaptation to (he renee tmmediatelj ptacttiiiig. Hermann, howerer, denies this, observing', "non enim nbi Aiaa ■it quaeiit (UljaacB), aed ctuna bominia »ae faemta UUd di«t. Id pitet •X iia, ({BB aeqaBBtar." Whence the worda " illnd facinua " are derived it 1« nteUaa to inqnire, mnoe they an not to be fbnnd in the language of the poett'bnt, admittiBg fiv the inomeDt that tbia ia hia meaning it ia hard to Bay why mcfa aa explanBtiMi ahould be esteemed prefRable to tha tenae given t^ tbe olbn. Nererthekea I*», the reading of the MSS. sanerallyi and alio of moat Edd. of Saidaa, moat be retained. On the eilipae of tin. an afro, vy. 10^, 116; Kubn. 976,ed. Jelf ; on tha gtmitive, Hid. 4BS, onleaa we ahoold rather explain mtt» 1^" ^"' i"' '"'t' *"*) ft"^v nae habea a qia diaiiam, by a conatroelion amilar to that fbnnd at (Ed, &iL HihyGoogle 78 H O T E S . 34. E>i(it, t^yoriuiK. See bekiw, v. l3Mi Ear. Hd. 467 ; Kiiho. 979, S80. 2. His proee-wiiters alniaat iDTuiabl;, ukt the poets veiy freqneaClr, add > prepoution, generallj ili- Cf. AiiaL Am. 1673 ; Eur. riuBi. lOSi Hipp. 899; in/ra, 1111. — ~ ri K<^%f,i^», xH'- '^^^ word ia here Deed tropically, wbdcfa U not so rare a* soma euppoee. Cf. Xea. ^r. I. lb, 6tri iii *f >ir» yw^^ ■$»£> mvfitfirtm.. lb. 8. 8. 1, rinvn U ymiiin /tif j-w^ rji Kk^ ioi'^if >£•-•. Bud. iVtt. 5. 12a, Alii rM HW />Ie^ ^'A*>. Id. fragm, 1 30, jOviniiii UWi, S ftrnXirrm trmtSr tHXittcftt yti- fiMt jix^ifif. ADtiph. ap. Atheo. 10. p. 444. C, 1<> fXifiit rSr >v^i(>ari>> ^»i. Wundet ubeervea that the pbnue ii^ifw niw rBira. or mv^ifiif/n >« ntw «•», doeely reeembles the siiH'SUioii vvyirui nn witrm, equivalent to wsi fm^n/ui iiriifiTi?! nn. which reading is exhibited by the Cod. PaL, ia adectiptom in Codd. A. and Par., and is preferred bj H. Steplianaa and ffeeeeUng. A gnUimt elgtctitmi ia fimnd with rg.fii^H in EidOr. 3, it rfUn/tn M' iti. The foim timyii ia found m Aiialot. AAd. 1. 14, and ofteo In the bter proie- miCere, aa alao in £ar. Bacch. S39, wliere, howcTer, Elmalef and MaCthiJi write ittnayiiui, becau^ the Tra{;ediaDa, even in •Enartt, invariablj emp]o7 tbe Doric form mtnyh. Cf. .£ach. Jgam. 694. Eur. Hi[p. 1397, Soppl. 888, Fhan. 1177, Ip\. T. 284, Soph. Ehit. 553. Add FbrTnicua, p. 428: K„.,Yi, - «' >, rj ■ iJi d ^»- Tifi>«i xBtuyii, where we Lobedc. Ttu onJa i«r^aniM is : nu raxsi ■Ji •)» I^ni, fi).M\ Hfiia/iti rf rf aumylif. With the MOitiment compara Horn. Od: T. 47 : Xm/tnth 9 n fuXim, it wAmrn nwi. 38. *H uf. Cf. in/ra, 44, 48, 97. The fint of theae particles cu only b« reuderod by the qaestiun. See EUendt'i La. SopA. L 749 ; Hai~ tang's CrfuA. Fa^tik. L 133. 39. Supply trmo the preceding varee : riH xaipr miTi - lii ■. r. >.. Cf. Matth. Gr. Gr. E38. 5 ; ElnuL to Eur. Med. 596. The omiaaion of snoh a daoee ia frequent in Tragic dialogue. Hermann haa recaired the writing of two U88. : Ifjw niSi in place of nvii tiff*. 40. Kjti r(it ti iurXiyVTtt. ScHOL. : 'uritiTt v^ti,, ii miirii irrn i yn irxtrn ■ liyttu yi( In nt /(Wi'«. Lobeclc, referring 1*f>Jyirtn to the inlerrogative pronoun, explains, ri i' Irrj ri lw>>yirfir, Cfii I Wunder coniiecte it nitli the verb i%>, and haa followed Buha- ken, Ep. OH. L 38, in writing x "xo^ X'f "»? *'«"* DoliiHihyGoOglc NOTES. 79 hai been ihown by Lobeck, who, ia hia learned obttmtioiu qd thii veiM )lu dmioiutrated from a clond of examples lluit Uii* OBige it bonia oat bj ft rimilar constntcUoa witb the verbs raXXm, iirut, fiii^iii, etc., ■nd br Fonon to Eur. Or. 1437, aS^i urmi, irluin nola I cite in full. " SooM very learned men, Wusding, Buhnkeo, Fienon, are eo oflended with the eropkynieDt of tliia word a'rnii in on acdre •ignificalion, that both la oar owd passage, and in Ear. Bacch, 147 and elaewhete, they dianga it into miiirna, while in Soph. At. 40, Buhnken enbsdtates ^t Xt^' tor x't*" ^^^ vflib0 which denote motion lako legitimatdy an aocus, of |})B iiutriuiient ta nKinber, which ii chiefly nsed. So ri rS ' Ir^sr, Eor. Mti. 1054, where wila is much more convaDiently nnderslaiid than rM. Rid, 53, ir)(f ritti. Among the Attics ^iw is a oenler verb ; DeT> ettheku Euripides in ElMr. 64, 1182, has said fUiiu, riU. Hoceovn Ari■tD|>hane^ £!ccia. 161, .£■ I, ritHMim Wr rOm n. Ui(n. Hid. 1476, Hi>i>ii>,T iffiik-j Mf^,. Eur. Fhan. UaT, nffiii )) >«*.» Lf^t. Hirad. BOS, U^i wUm. Sophoklea in a HS. Photins in a note on Bfytb. under 'O^h 'Aixm.M. Said, nnder 'Oxh'k. 'Oj^uf 'Ajii. vnwrn l^i^f tritn. But It may be nrgsd, although mtrnit x'v ""'T pvbably be right, does it follow that mtrttir mSci, f ijys ii so ? I reply, that the verb aTrrm ia oertoinly active j since, not to mention Homer, Sopboklcs in tEJ. Hal. 1631 employs iti paadve mJwr,,^.' Consult mtoo Henn. to Ttg. p. 896 ; Eiihn. Gr. Or. bSB. S, ed Jelf. The dadaratlon of Wunder in his Savm. da At. m Lobad, p. 12 ff., that tlie aocBS. is not Greek, has been ably lefiitad by Hermann in Zimmtrm. Zafdir. f. AIltrA. 1838. p. SGS ff. 41. nit ' Ax'}'.}-'''-' !ri.-i, on aaxmiU af Iht arm of Athina, i. e. their \lAig deiJed to bim. The genitive hs« been explained by * sappoaed dlipn of It»« or x^'< but we Herm. ad Vig. f. 878, KQbo. Gr. Or. 488, ed. Jelf, and compare Knd. iVm. 7, 36: •if ■» Irlm x'^*" 3U( i HfTifii ATx )»{• iA fpti. xii>^i £;fH ; Soph. Track. 26S, J. tx*"X'^"- PkiloU. 338, rf rii >«; Jli r» ^ij-h ;); i X • > uir' »r«> lyiHikZfixii>.ii^ DoliiHihyGoOgle 80 NOTES. rition iHTB. Ilie bh irf' the accDsallre li, bowarer, to b« nAned to nicli cooBlincdDDB u are explaioed in Kuhn. SS6. b, tA. Jdf. The expnanon, 'wbicb IB emiiieDtl; SophoUeui, \a tor ^bi'iui (« Ir^uiui) lidm, and maj be compared with tbs foimula, tniJn/u rnlii, nrit ritii/^:= rirn/m. Ear. TVood. 750; rfr»i>i ml/uirm. Soph. ^nfi;. 1045; rintrram rrniai, T-Ulab. STS. In place of ^inr, tha intnidnctiDn of (ooia aobatan- tive Hgnifjing an atlaijr or bxfite mnmrf migbt haro been expected, but the poet mfflcleotly convcj^ thu notion by the use of the vert] irifrlmr. Labeck aptly qnotra Track. 339, th^itiM' ifirrmrm^iru ; Enr. Fham. 300, ^•i;*i«r( »;>( ri rfirnnf. 43. ;£iri;a xc'""^*' f''f ■ lliat xf'"^" '* ^"^ ^'^ "^ """^ pbyii- eal defilement is evident from t. 4SB, bdow : irr' 1> ruirili xt't'* mi/iili,- 0>rj7(; JUKh. TAet. 33«, »«)■ xf^''^" rit^w/tm; Enr. /. ^. 071, «1ii;<> xt*''"'" 'l/^'"- Cf- Fan. "<' .&•»-. OreH. 909. ElwuherB this v«b denotes moral pollution, aa at (Ed. Tyr. B3S, Ear. B^poL 1266, Ilek. 666, on which dgnificaUon, eee Buhnkan ad Tim. p. 376. 44. $4i>iuip', Miuifim. The two LanTentuui maniucripta raad fitixnft', which is approred by Htugrave, and nippartad by the tcMimoDy of the Scholiast to Arlstoph. Fbit. v. 490. Weeaeling belieree ^at dwliv/Hi doiotea a ptJjUc decree ; ^WAr^ue, od the other hand» a prtBote parpoat ct daign i bat this opinioD ta in oppoahion to ttie explicit etatemcnt of the Schdiutjnet mentioned : d'^^iv^' fit r) Ant, ^ii>.ti/im U nihi- furiiy it Y^i^n. On (he lireqaeot ioterchange of thew words io the manuBcripts, see Lobeck to this verse ; Intpp. Io At. Fht. L a. ; StaDbaam to Plat. PUUf. p. 103 ; and on the formnia « l*;, Kiihn. Gr. Gr. S!G, CU 1, ed. Jdf ; Zeon. ad Vig. p. 96T. 4i. Hit lfiirea|i>. The M9. Lanr. a. I{ar;ii£.<'', bat with the comc- tioa y(. IEirf<{.n Cf. (Ed-Kd. 946, T^cy« i-fl' Iflr^.E. ; Antig. S03, t$irf{-> i, l.S~ >;»i. ; Mach. Pen. 730, ») rl}' IEii. Thia combination =janijam, tmvaedum, Ig often naed ia repliea to expreu Btrongtj the tvalltj' or ceitaint}' of any thing. Cf. EUitr, 310; (Ed. Est. 173; Antlg-U^. tr(Mny'mj riiMit. Scbqij.-- riui TM rm>« rvXuf , L e. of tie doori (or tend) i/ tAc Imo eotiauatdtn, Aga- memnon and Henelaoa. C^omponnd a^ectiva aie fteqooitly employed by lyric and dramatic poeta inatead of the genitive of tbe nibataodve implied or contwned in the compoond, or inatead of a aabatautiTe and attribntiTe genitive, of which two notions the componnd adjective ia made vf. Set, Ulow, TT. SS, Tl, 384 I Antig. 793, •um., ittfi, iitmfHt ; Ear. Bin. F. 395, aafvji ftnktfiin, fOT u;r» ftiXm i .^Bch. AgaiK. 373, limyyiXurn IXwlra *imw,},ui, (at li-rlr,' iy*K, iry>-'" • ^<"- ^^d^- l^^' ^"V* wxOmKtvf i|}.Hi>, tbr w.>.>J>, l»<;iW. ; Find. 01. lU. S, eif^, 'OXv^. run'ut l/±ta, for rlmt 'Ol^f^vunr. Hatthui, Gr. Or. 446, Ota. 3. 0, baa oollecled very many additional examples. 50. rii Irir^^i x'~t* /"'i^'" fi"" I Tbe Scholiast lemaib : yf^?<- ■VI au lilts fMf, andlhia reading ia fijond in the Cod. Flor. T. 8a, too, in a vene of an nnknown tragic poet quoted by Atbenmu, X 433. F, p. 961, ed. Dindf. : Jtxui xiXiiw x'^f ^ • ^ ^ * ' • f • > • H In all probabili^ imitated by Lycopliron, v. 1171, pmittit xijlrw X'h' l'"^*'"' fiiin- Iba verb foi/tf >. vbicb is a rednpllcated form of the root, UA-, fbnnd in fii^ (oompars wtu^ini bom fin, and XiXmSftMi from xii), ia seldom met with in tlie tragedians, and perhapa. in addition to the present passage, ««ly in £ecb. SmppL 873, ^ai/it Ifii. In nippMt of its conatmctloa ■with the genitive^ Lobedt citee ApoUon. Arg. 369, /ii-ftf' OiTiti. The intensive fi^tUrrn, first mat with in an epigram of Bianor, Anik. Pal. 9. ST3, ia nevertheless to be recognized in the verbal a^jeetiTe /uufuimrit (which in oompoution wiUi a intensive occurs in He*. Thag. 319, and SofA. (Ed. TfT. 171} and tbe appellativa Hmtiamrii. 51. 'E}« 'f ' imifym. Cod. Mor. T. irJ;^. SCHOL. : W !£■( ■ l}^ «f ' dnltym res anrnUrm ^afM- On Uie words Irrfigtiit .••• fi'Xara DoliiHihyGoOgle 82 NOTES. thi ScholiMt oiMcTTM : mmxSi >T« Y^/^i • *f y^ m^Lf^w fw) rii /^i* fiil J«r« ■ rtZrt H li rSj i^tnK/tir s^cn^, ■>.;.> iriXi r^irxft nt iimitMi. Lobeck manb that b; yiiitmi we Kn hen to andenUnil Ihcm btdOtria miinuB, by which the goddein tninad Aiu aeide fhm the con.' mmmBtioa of his plan to murder the Atridn, quotiag Celsua, W. 8, " Quidam nu^aihu Mtmtoi, qiulein iitBuiieQlani Ajacem vel Orestem poetuum bbuln fenmt." In .£ach. <^ti^. 1044, tha vord )ifa< ia applied to SDch illnsory appearances ; and that these are to be dietia- goiabed ftom mental alienalian is evident from Eur. Hd. 563, I yitf ffni /A- IB, ri f Sft/iM ^« Hur. Compare infra, T. 4!2, ■■; fill rii' tfifui mm) fti>i( hirrffm Tnituu ««>$» rit Ifni ; 667, IXvrti *lrh tx» ir' i/t/idrirt 'A{ii(. H«iiim then ia no necawty tor adopting Una- fcsva'a pn>pc«al to snbetitnte yi.ifimi, which ia another fbrm for Xi/tmi, and denoto viadd Mentions, that, gathering in the comer of the yn, derange Tieioo. The ai^jeiitiTB inrfifmt Is hen •= a-sfsf ffiiii, aa the Seholiast cofrectly teadies. Cf. Ldc Ft^. 9, rmiftpt ^lirui. In T. 60e, below, tlw Chorni ealli the calamity whidi had bebllen Aiai S3 fq. KaJ r(ii ri rtifitai. On the poBitiDH of the paitide « MS Wmider to tEd. KaL S3 ; Uattbia to Ear. He*. 4S9 ; aod cf. (iir>i f(. limxiktn hid baen smploved b; a prase-wiitcr, it would have been undenlcod only of tte AenbiKii'i care of &t booty, at, in other words, the caie of the ebepherda la giurduig the captnied herds. But when it is remembered, that, in our pasaage, the floclie themselrea are meant, it seems incredible that any license allowed to the tragic poets could hare justilied Sophoktes in de- aoibing tiieso cattle, in one and the saine sentence, as pfKfifia.n rn/tlmt and f(»{. i-iifi or rti/ttZt. The force of thia olgectioa will be more dis- tinctly apprehended if attention is paid to the IbHowing obeervationa of Iflbeck. " Pylades is called ., F Who has styled the mother of Achitles Ni^ia) j-iit'ln Nn^nilii, or men created by God, 0I1U 'yiin/mrm iitfMwvr, or the boar captured by Hdeagros HiAHyfau ayfai ni*(nil Kor are snch ezpresaioDB as Kam(>i sya^^a wmrfUti, Eur. Bd. 209, and others of the same kind, which will be dia- cnased in a more convenient place, at all pertinent to the verse onder con- aideratian. This, Iben, has been my reason for not altering the customary ponctuatioQ." Hender, therelbrB, aitd I turn him from hit intejukd goal Bpm Ot jlockt, and the itill niinglid pny, Oa herdimaii charge, not ytt di^rOuled, The captured herds are u^led rC/iftim, because the sheep and Dien, of which they consisted, bad not yet been separated from eadi other. Ellendl, Lex. Soph. T. 1, p. 16, pronounces Kim a partitive geni- tivie, = Art XiiMt Hmrrmt ex nnicerta pntdu tumdum ettcta et partita, S5. Ixufi. SCHOL. : am' nl xiiftir irt!ii. See Seidler to Eur. Ifk, Tamr, 214 ; Kiihn. Gr. Gr. 583, 91, ed. Jelf ; and compare v. 351, below, mlfi' Hun, Uca'^H Irwi tf^tu; Eur. Stpii. 1211, t.t(«»(.. fi«i, for fittwtremt rfritf^Kia; lUraU. 1183, Urmn ft!m ■*>», (br >«;»■ DoliiHihyGoOgle 84 MOTES. In.Vi- The SchoUut also expUina f j>k wt>Jiaf.i aa — c rt>.xSt xtfm- rfi(m ^Mut fi'H, a ugniScation vhich Uiis KfjectiTS will acarccly be idni[tled to pomeBS. The expteswon, b to tbe Dumeroiu cattle dein b; Aias, however dtBtaatefbl ti la esBDredl^ not more extravagant than radi ptuasea u nr^tniXitt mti- THifr>^''t'ii riXi/t;, Eur. Aov. F. 1273, or j'nj^rili / ^i> ir ,,Id,3,1300. 8oTiTi/.l ilXm or iXAm li. 8(^.£felKr. it' d).X«, ii.\t4' Sn^n ; Sea. .lf«. I. S, SO, airs; ani; iyntii ilr u>>(, a;LX>ri !' lrt*.it. The tjTO ehoiild observB that wherever they are accenled nri . . . ., it! . . . . On the use of trri with a relative adverb, the demonHt. b«Dg omitted, see Kiihn. Gr. Gr. 817, OU. i. Wnnder writes ilAiri in place of ixt^tri, troia his own coiuectnre. 58. IprirtMt. See Elmsley to Eur. Hgrail. 77, and to 3ftd S3, p. 86. The muiuscripta generally exhibit i^rmSi ; &e MSS. Flor. P. and Lanr. a. t/wi'm-si, the latter with the gloee y;. IfiTini. The Ime K- eentuation lis frequently piraerved in tlie ancient copies. In the [seced- ing verse, Wnnder thinks that the participle 1x"i *>" which the Scholiast observes yg. iciiinr rMfiir, might have been omitted without injuiy to the sense ; and Lobeck has remarked that the participles Ix"'! irotBr, Xa|}»>, fMXiii, <•>> are freqaenlly added ffinit I>iu, in aoch a way as to allow the freest interchange, and even entire omiaaion. A taam aocurate deduon, peihaps, would be to regard them as employed in the same way as the Tragedians are accaatomed to use the inSuilive at the ecd of a veree, for the purpose of giving distinctness to the repreaentaliffli, at dramatic force and vigor to the laaguage. 60. 'Clr^vtit, i:riS*XXt> ,U !{■« laea. The MS. Laor. a., together with the Scholiast, append the gloaa yf. ti i;i asirji, and from this Hennran fbrmeriy supposed tSi !;•> aatni, m arlamen titrjaaimian, Wundei ili SfKin laiflii, to be the genuine reading. Upon these teatamaia at emen- dation no remark can be necessary, as they are now abandoned even by thfflT authors. In objection to the reading of the SchoUast, Lobeok excel- lently observes : "If Aiaa or any of his ancestors liad been guilty of sacrile^oos or unhalhived murder, then, indeed, the /i^Xa^ua attendant DoliiHihyGoOgle NOTES. 86 upon (odi ■ deed ooald proper!}- and traiy b« reftncd to the dark impulM at the Fuiies, Jott u that mmlal blindnen which fbRoved the parricidal goilt of (Edipua, and iavolved hi* fkmilj in the moat miienble deatmc- tton, ii called ffiw Ifnis in Aitlig. 603. Bat aince Aiai had conunltted no andi deed, not eran Qohitiu (rv. 360, 451) aacribea big madnes) to an Erinnyi, but to Lyiaa ot Hania, to wboae agenej .£«ch;lna and Eoripi. dea, beeidee Orpheae (_Arg. ST3) and Nonnoa (XXXt. 7», XLIY. 199), •Uriboted the alknation of the minds of Pesthena and Henklee. The Latin poeta, ignorant of ths old rdigion, reprcient, it i> trw^ not onlr tbeaa benwB, but Bacchoa, Tveiu, and Uedea, •• anbjected to the inflnmca of tba Furiea, nhoaa offiae, aa ie well known, wju i^rcumscribed, in moi^ mdent timea, within far narrower limila. Bnt abonld any one maintain ttiM it waa caBtomary with the Greeks to impute all plana and actiona, wbich, wfailat nncoiuiected willi personal crime, had j-et a diimal and. to the ErioDTes as tb^ aadnis (compare Odgm. IS. !39 ; H. 19. 87^ and ben« that the appdlaticm 'Efoit is oooftned generally upon a peraon distingniabed tor criminality (cf. jtpam. 739; Enr. OmI, 1386, ed. Pore. ; Id. Mtd. Ii56 ; Sopb. Ekklr. 809 ; Tlrg. jEn. S. 573, Trojn et patrin Gonunnois EraiMfi), not in a strict and pn^ier sense, but on scconnt of Hie reNmblancs observable between the melancholy issnes at all connsela mod aetiDDS in inch persona aa, on the one band, were troly haunted by the Furiea, and in those, on the other, who reaped min and disastsT as the tnit ol tluir mm ilideuce and folly, — I, indeed, wiQ readily grant that the nnMcoing pnrsoit after vengeance npon (heii eoemies, and the eon- MiIDait RcklcaaMss of th^ livts^ might have been termed i^tit. And this appdUtioo is thus used by ■ poet in Ibe AnOi. FaL IX. n. 470, who, as Bome consdation to Aiaa, says : OS yif 'OWrivi Sxmt iif ei tikwr, %>fi li i' IirifHf 'AMfn ■■) iiifif «>![ 'EfiTi'f . Bat the sntgect of tb« pnaent passage ia that iliort-liTBd mental cr ocular deluaon, which led Aiaa to th« slaDgbtei of the cattle ; and even if it be tro* tbat Atluoe tnm the t«>7 mcnneDt of ita ocenrreDce fbressw that tiiia act would termi- nate in the deatntetion of its aotbor, she conld certainly have givoi no intlniatian of this to the specUtoia '■ in the fiiat jJace, that ahe might not destroy the pleaanrabla alternation of hope and lear, which the poet has striven to maintain throa^ont the entire play, and, in the aacinid, that ■be might not be portrayel aa somewhat loo crael in the estimation evoi of Odysseue himsdf." Hermann, in hii last edition, has written, fVom his own oo^)ectnre, jt;»» hV 'Rfititn ifitu imxi, against which, althongh it ondonblcdly lendere I;aa mole ialeDigjble, the [oecediDg obaervatiana DoliiHihyGoOgle 68 NOTES. qipear of equal fbrce. There ia no doubt, however, tbot Um m Occurting, u it doee, la m ■ddieaa lignally fin fimn ■xdteincnt u>d pwdon, ia excMdingly hmh ; not can it b« jdiCMhI hj mdi puuge* ■■ Ekttr. 719, lIf^;•>, ilr!A-;>.».n I'swu} mmi, ud itill bw bf T. 116 bdov, xe^ X"t''< f "I"' ^ilii. Hm phiMeolDg7 ia drawB from tke Uar fpuage of the hnndng-fleld, and coatafau ■ TelirnKa to the pnMtit at driTing (he wild animal after which the ciuue waa inilitated aitn a or- eomsdibed inclosare, where it wu anbseqaently eotangled in nete and llain. See St. Jobn'a " Hannen and CnMoms of Andent Gfeeoe," YoL L pp. 323 >qq. Wa find tbe aama metaphor in £3tHr. 1477, l> /ilrw ifav rrai-iii rirmaa; Ibid. 839, xt"'^"'! •("" i-namn of the necUaea arEiiph}^*; Ear. EldOr. 165, ixi/uii liXim 3;ix» t;>inil .£adi. .fi^cm. 1630, .1i>n rflVii nt );«r 1> !(■>«<. On the nn of !;>» in Iha •eme of a ar^ a Bmn, m Hdt. 7. 85 ; At. Atv. S98 ; i^d. JKni. S. 89 1 Fflh. 9. 147. HBarcaioa: !{■■«• tmriii. 2fuixSi 'Atd/mtn Iiv 01. Klmr' IriiM. Krilger, adDim.BI*t p. S76, remarin, "Imn lw§M non cacophonon viaam eat Gnecda." Itie aame collocation ia Amnd, Aet onlj In tba poeti, as Ear. Sitfjili. I. 9, Ar. Vap. S33, Aim. 9ia, Mcrl. 373, bat in proH-wrilen atoo, ai Dem. c. Ntar. ia7S. 13, Dio Cbbb. 38. 83, 40. 64, Thnk. S. 65, 8. ST, all wMdi paiaagea, wiA ■an;' ethara, are dted in Lobeck'a note. In pU« of «->»■, Iha HSS. La., Lb., and one or two others, with Aldoa and the old Edd., read fifm, to which, aa Schafkr Jostlj' obeerrea, n^ ii oppoMd. On the popetnal intvchange of these nouns tn anient mannacripta, see Jacobs, jitUh. Gr, L !. p. 337 ; FoiBOa to Enr. Or. 1S59. There can be do qoeetko that vjiiti, as a word of larger import, ia both more poetical and betttf anllid to the Terb >.v^v (IV. xffx}, which aignifiee to Hbcrate At luda o/' ea«It frOM Sa jroA^ and hence generally to rtficH /nm loAor. H Ear O HH is '■ *. <■- f irai • kwi rn •■^x^>'» '^ 'x'n •iaWiWw, a-itivH, y.l,\»^ i>.«M«^ inx^rm. PHorma : muflirt 11 iJtiam ^KfSnii ri i-i fiifii iri nm r(KX^kni irtHrim • xifu ykf t rfd^nXti. It ia cmuilnicted with tha geniliTS in ^adi. From. 376, 65S, Plat Pkadr. p. 351. C, L^ff. IL p. 934. B (see Kfihn. Gr. S14, ed. JelQ ; with iri and the feoItiVe in Ihok. 6, IS; and in all the paaeagea in which it is fiinnd, with the aingle exception of .£edi. From. 97, la need inlnnsitivel.T in the meaning abora 63. U li/ttm nt/tltirm, hi brinpi leiA Aui (•/•;«■>«. (rj llr-V-) '«-> A<(X»> ; At. r«7. 833, IjA DoliiHihyGoOHlc NOTES. 97 ifmf^ mM, ..^..ip.. )(^f»r« [.!./«; Eur./. T. 774, mi^.tml ^' li *A(yif. In liie preceding vusb tha woida tir/Uiri ruAinu an tabe nfened limply to nw (wrHt ^wi, — ie iriMgita hit owm drdBrng Mc tfiH nuwMj aeat, nAn ii hadfuTther bomitd Ikem ttgedio' wiA Ihimgt. US. EJd •«• XT* tfHVf. ITilh the appucnt ndunduicj of thi* ex. pmnm titer i, iifuoi in v. 63, Lobeck ipClf oampanB IVaeA. 6B9, juir' iSiut i. i;^M. Hoinann wriUa mlifwi with tbe HSS. Ang. B. C. T«t Ike mne n^rA.isii occurs In BGTErd compounds with im, as }•«{»■• nr, Eqr. Pjkn. 1510; Ix^Uirw, Piut. Jfnr. p. 975. F ; >od *w (i^ rix-' ■**"". '■■ SO- BS. Ai^ K acj ni. ScBQL. : «v'anl i npSwUtt nf Alarm ' tlm waStrm, (JL^jfi >' frrlfji l/t^tm ttuftiwrnr' Ew !h i'i» > 'Olwrrli* IJu'iTf 68. 0a^£i 11 ^<>Ti KfiH .... ■>!; '. Hie Mnse u, ^hiN n^i^r iyi r« i(il;a jm'nrfci. So Ar. £a:/. BIS, ^ E>^f>(« ytiitmt ri 't^vtm. Id(H^ and Schafcr eooiidw ^hM rafi^fkt iixn «■ inaerUd !>■ ^Irw bvtwem ^ti and iti accuulive, r» M(m. On the otbar hud, Erfnrdt mDd Hmunn deny that /ii>ui can be bo conatrncted. It a matt probaUc^ howcvfr, that tne aoetuative belong* equally to both impentivca, a* in Horn. B. 13. 476, Si itltu 'Dtfiinii tie^iiKmi. wl' t^tx^V^ Ainm Iriirrm fitmtia, whm irtxt^iit hu the ume constnictioa aa in lliik. S. 88 1 Eothjd. p. 133 i Luc Tm. 36. See note to v. 4S1 below. 69. iwHriiptt. By [«olq)«e tot Stn iwurfi^mi lIH^ the aenai beiog Iffimra Aturm irttrfi<^n mU ini^^ twi tiS iinlui nr r^i^ih (X Herm. orf Vig. p. 697 l Sddl. ad .fiar. £faWr. 443 ; fieiaig, Oomm. Cr. ad (Ed. KaL 1327 ; StsUb. PlaL Fnt. 327. C, Valckn. £>a(nk aaS; ^ifan. Cp. 440. a, ed. Jelf. So ffi'il. £il. laOO, »t ». ^!i ;■<-«> ^•^wmi ruiw^iiH ', Virg. jSit. 1, dpi (fircTHi. The reading Wfirn^n, tat which the aimple j^ii u mora oommoii, is confinned by Ear. FMan. 1363, 71. OZth- Kuhn. Gr. 476, ed. Jelf. Athene now addr^ws bereelT to Aiais, The US3. 1«. Lb. Harl. mixi^^riai ae a froparoxytone, and this adjediTe is frequently so written by (be oldlM^yiste, le at Enr. /M. 1096, and aerenl other place*. Thay were doabtlia* mided by tbe anal- ogy ot tetmhtaticn in such woidi as iwiifirii, rr(mr^rii, etc Tb« expreeeion lir^un iritimtn doa* not occnr daewhera, and has been *arion*ly explained. Schoi. ' tnniinrrM- m^^wi inunitTm ■ l«i. DoliiHihyGoOHlc 89 NOTES. (UXnn fur' li/vtni. Billerbci^ rendoi tbe puticiplB by ea the whc^ phrtw^ eaptivoM moM^ma taqata ^ Iraiialatea x^i hr^Ni iw. "die H&tde utarr in FtneU tcUagm,' rad Wander, Ttgtn wa loun Ironi T. 63 to have bera (Irew!;' nver. Hmw wenu Dearet tha bidh in inlerpreting nftryiisifni, aom|iariiig OSi'. A 1154. The langoage of AthoH, together with tba emplDTiiieiit of Uw puticiple preaant, appaam ta point to Bome occupation In which Aiu waa engaged at the mDntent uf her addieu, and the action awnbed to him ia v. lOS, t(/» iw ■»« Hm. iDEv perbaps aoggut tiiat the participle Ahoold here be Tondered by trpet- rigeKta*, gnidlng the hamla of the eaptivea npwarda, i. e. tying then) to the pillar to which Im ia aabseqaeullf repneented as having boand them. 73. Ar«n pwfi. " So rnqnentlf in Attic poetiy, ^ uX« n, i A^>. So below, T. 7S9, nm)^ t' J^a wifiraiH 'Effiii, M.r.K^ tt iaMcn, Ibr- euri; V. 793 aq., mmXS i' . . . . rifoii 'Efini i whilat atSOl, h-', ■ n;£ukf .... 'Ef imt. Hence it i* not aurprinng to find the Tocaliva and Bomiua- tive frequently aeaociatnl in the aame addreai, aa at r. 819, J rnXutmi 'AfiHU (ml ri tvtTftftt y'uH, which ia j^aijiTt, £ ■Iuie! 'JJim4 >ai X"- (in ti rirfff,, yi,H. Cf. PhaM. G30, B67, 986." WmniCR. 75. f.e» lux;., tt,:,. Tbt H33. T. La. Lb. d^. See Dawn, Mht. O. p.aai; 7VWA.I183, •! Hrrt tlwui ftui' intrirm ifuit Eur. ifi>i|>. 498, t^x' "Y'iiiinii <■•>] ^n ftitirin ; Flat. SyMji. p. 175. A, •!'■•» ibXiTi: ami ui ^<| if ■iriid The AitnrB Indicatlra anena alw^a preferred in nuji formulB, to expceae an energetic oHnniand intanrog- atively ; and EJmaley {^ddemd. ad £v, Baeek. r. 344) ia tharafim incoitect in staling, that, if the penult of tbe aoriat teosea of ■];•» were not always long, the aabjnnctiva aoriat would deaarve the prefbrence ill oar panaage. " Wtien tbe comoiand is nagativs, ti ^n ia used ; and wben a poaiUre and n^ative command stand together, ti i* naed with the fiimur, and ^ij added to tile latter." KiJHHEn. Since, however, ij ^ ia eapeciaUy >ued In farbiddn^ it ia bettn to eonaider, with Meue, that ti nns through the leatenca, and ia commoa to both elausM ; on which principle, ^i, in the latter, becomes ^ >■) ti /ti. See Matth. Gr. Or. § 498. o, § 517, Obt. 3. Idatly, Iii;ii'iii ■';ii> li amcipen liaudilaUm. So f. 1S9, below, lynH Mffiu, wlwre see notej (Ed. S. 91-1, /v/iir ■';■». In this aignift- caUon m!(„/,u ia ebewhere found. See ^d. A. 6.15, 1335 ; AuHg. 907. In the expression Jnin llnifm ftim, v. 1010 below, ths verb aeems to b« Mnployed in ila own atiieter meaning. 76. Hn »fii /■». 3CH0I_ : «{ ivli|9)f Milawai • IfiffrH vie ti r) rf fttfu/tin rmfm. Jeofail • Ifx }>>tf, •!•> Jt WfnXtirrM inuww 4idrmr4mi ri> iinfjt (BniDOfc, ic/fli). Or f{iK xi>.u ninth mnj ba npplieil to /«(, wbieh must on na ■ecoBnt bo RAncd to the wMds immnliBtdy pracediDg, «■ Hsrauim UaAm. On the onutrncliao of tha pwticipis ^lior, na Hatth. Cr. Gn M7. Hw foil (■preMi jiXjh^ ^'h^ ii^ Mb, ■! m taOWw moiHat. ■^■Wf w iitftrrtf, Ju' hKi lifuit ilfyiinn Miviri il^Hn iwifiiXm/tinir i " 80 rl ^ yi—rmt, Eur. Aqyi': 544; rl ^ wiJirM, Soph. Jnebr. IflTS) i^di lut, altboogfi of dMenot ■gnlfleatlon, ipca is fbnn wllk tlN I^tia fntbd fatiam f IjUin wrilen at ana tlms jivx tliB tatl cenjanotion befcte tte inlemiftatl** pnooon : «t f» uni nopmBW ^ Lir. 44. 89. 5; ml fmalUir KHUmmi, Plin. /f. JV. 13. 13; at aaothsr tims tfler It 1 fuid ■!> faemmtt Cic. p. SaL 3B. Iq Onek ■atbon (he latter is alwaja fntpiMtini: tSd. KoL n^i. it ri fil^i, i Sidttr. SeS, lawir/lfrfr^l Ear. /oh. 597, ^ H ri f iv^i 1 la alt thna panagn tha canjuaetlan w( ia indloputably Siul ; bnC ub«« tha verb depandent npoo It la omitted. Its nal power !■ n obamred that it wonid aaam altogethw rediuidanl. It MTTii, kowerer, to cotmact the InlMro^dDa which lUloin with what 90a* belbre. Compan ii ri U, pad tbi, Enr. I. A. 134fi, it v(ti rS, (Ed.IL 1IT4. lEdS^UaS, it irtii rl Kf '"I J itrSxtj^'i « *^ HMx«i and tee Hatth. sd i>ii». BSI, tVom whose ramimK I diaaent. flimilari]', Ir$ ti'i Dsnailh., In n'lrii Lodao, £<•& Bait. §88, ara »• trnnd (0 what bat bean aald prevlciuil; ; Jnit as when a poaon haTing dented that he is aboat to do this or that, another aska 7n ri (ae. yirl- nirai)i «t rl (m. yinnu) 1 Aadoddes, in Or. III. p. Sfl. IS, appenda lUa V«ri> to the final paitida, writing Tw i/^r rl yimnu, alUiotigfa it la geMrallr omitted-. T» ti ri r^itUmi, Ar, NMi. IIBS. See Harm, to Tig. p. B4» ; Hatth. Or. Or. ^ SSO ; and tbia Is also Inluted b^ later Latin wrilera, >i( foM oatni lofelarr Aug. Cfe. IV. IB, wttjlst mora an- cient anttaon aeem to have aald ot jtinf f onlf . Indeed, the eolloeation JtM ^ hf ftequent naage coaleaeed ao entirely into ona word that the Etfm. M. 471. Ifl CflUa it an Irlffw/tm l^imrin, and bence, wb^bar tha depeodeot verb ia expreased or omitted, it ia often written with but on* •eool; aa ia Ar. Etd, 719, Plat, .rfjpwf. p. 96. c, Emag. MiilA. ix. 4, bi whkh paMagaa Oie mora teomt editon have erased the hTphen. niat ttna WMi Mvartheksa, ao uoaediogly aneiant in*da of writing is teatiaal 8« DoliiHihyGoOgle 1^ AieUUni^ p. IM, and hj tha GrammtaHaa jkemmmmi, p. 460, ri Smri ■•J tmri it rj rnn/uf (rmnif) ^Entrw." LoBXCE. wfitln tin iAf S' f > I " A^nuic JUc nr oatel ./att (KaaifiM KraoAu a< lou iiU> (w ptricHiof cur c|jia Amnui j r Mgn liim titimaeut ymem iotitt o ftcqacotlj nbd IhAi« vilhmit any •Dch amotum." Lobece. " inijf hie ma vinun, nd bomlDeB, L a. mar* tjileiii, DeqaB ulln mortBla nrinir validnm MgniAcit'' ""■"■"■ Hh Uit erilio otyecU la the exiduiatioa of Lobec^ nam inttai ws /Wt tu> ftrliitiaaa t irhich !■ idoplad by Woixler and Dludoff, that it can b* admitlail «ily apiMi the iiqjpoaltioa that Aiu had been [« e vi oaaly Um fba at Odyneoa. Since thia wai net Ibg can, and Odyaena conld tharatbn have no naun to Aar Aia^ he hidd* thM tbe axplanatioii of the S^Mliaat pcoprUle to the nyaindar (rfOdyaanui, 'Ej^^t'' V 'i^' ™H' "^ nni>I«i in which the worda aaJ rain In, lefining deariy to CfiWii J(, diatjndly ahow that the whole vene la to be aonuectad doady with the bnguage joat ntteied by Athem. Ai, then, the thou^t mmmt aHaa km w fmH It not abaolatt^ it would aeem that Odytaeu in hii tefdy intMmpta tba language of Athene, wlio wai Intending to pay a Iribale to the pnwcei of Aiaa, and to ramore tbe Aaia id Odywena. If thia view be comet, we ooeht to Aillow tlia azample of thoae who pkea the lign of intemgation aftar In, and the aign of IntacnptloD after Ji. 78. <-«!< ri^tl. ScuoL. ; !»»-,■£, i^ r» W. ^T '0)*»>7. CT. Schftt MMtm. Or. p. 114; addL Ear. /. T. 110); Ihtth. Gr. Gr. 4-0. B. Seebdow, TT. 397, 4S1. Koilariy, «^ ^u;^ C£ Ponon to Eur. Jlfej. 389. 80, It li/»i( ^lut. Such ia the reading of Aldua and the m^iori^ of the manuacripta. In the Codd. len. Dread, a. ilt ti/ttnt, Bx which th* ass. La. Lb. exhibit li ti/Hvt, tba fomier, howerar, with l> nt aapra- ■criptnm. ScHOt- Bon. : li ii/um • rmTinSi dtr> «* Ir U/uii- Hei- uuum haa nodved tUa Utter nading, believing that it conU not have sprang ftom tlie copyisti or iDterpreleta, and deftoding it by Ear. /. T. Sao, aXX' ii'f ^t^]^af MilfHt', ir fnXaariii, where, liawever, the pnpo- aition ii i^rred to rtmiimfut, in place of wliich atl/uiM, or the renilt of fallinfb tiaa been udiatituled. 81. Jdn fUfmtirm wtftfmiit, and oomp. r. 66 above, «(ifi»i tirt. The inquiry of Athene mut not be undsatood aa made with the inlmlion of dapreciatiosOdyMeuiii(be«atint«tionof tbeaodienoa. ItaanvanMidylo DoliiHihyGoOJ^Ic N O T E a , 91 eoany m msn «z>ltBd idoi of th* TJolMMa of tha nuladj vUdi sould ' iuplre K redonbUUe ■ wwrior, in the pmeon «vsD of bk goudian goddcas, wilh sntotiMU of tant aad alann. 83. «(mSm, M. r. X. The HSS. Ll len. Ati|r. b. Di«9d. b. If (mtt 3>n, for which Oa HS. Dmd. i. nibttitntM i1>>, avideDtlj from in[«p»- Utiou. Tba InuiBBdingu exhibited b7StiiduB.'0>i^ the SgIhL Bonk, Aldm, ind tba m^oritf of Uie ancient aifia. On the aoDatruction Im- rrinu nm, dtcUtum, mtart aiiqium, lae HUth. Gr. Or, 393, and cnm- fun DtmoMh. p. 460. 1, i<^ » iiimi *Hi» ■^»« ■.'•Imi IElrr*nt ; Id. jk 891, IfirriiM ri «i»ra. Huij additional examplea an diad finm later writen ij Isbeck in his nola to this pusage, and bj Schiifir to Demoath. p. 831. 8. It ia, however, to be obacrred, that, ■Ithoof^ dud; IntnuaaitiTfl verba, irhkh acqidre an acttve rignifieatioB bj compodlion witb prepoaitioni, retain natn or leai of their own atrict nwaning, it addon bappcm that andi raiba vhm compoonded with l> n iv, are aaed in anj other than a BgnratlTe application. CC Flat. n^dr. S8, ilt^u pi but (Ibr which we find luifx'ni f' >i>(. Id. Pol. I. 330); U^-'w *4r iLuaMf «■ TfnSi, Id. Stp. 6. p. 461. B ; U^hi ri rfiunrs In, lUJ, 7, p, 53T. £ ; l>^>i'» ri, ;(>«, Id. Sfmp. p. 183. B ; iiVri'nu. tw Ami ip^ Eur. /on. TOO ; £>V^«-■; id place of ^ Oa ti /n with tb* co^jmietive aor. 3, in uegalive aenleaoas, with the ftne of the fbture, ne Hatth. Gr. Gr, G17. The (all expraaaioa would periiapa be : ikki •!• •is Im f^pii I>7 « •Wfim, Unuiu/)arlB<,OTaa(.... Compai* JEacb. ?%■». 38, uJ »rl' imitmi • J n ^ D A*f/ir )iX^ where we hara a Hmilar ellipae ; and on the other band, Xen JHtm. 2, 1. 35, •* pifit /"t ri liyiyv, Ho. Som^ma, iuitead liU'm /•i*ir, lifirif Xeo. HtB. 1. 6. 33, Ka).>jm(i,r!imi Cnr, Ir, i Zira{ni till, fti nimit* il»,i7rmi mini i9tl*mrt, piiyuT t' ■•''xe<' Jw In Sopfa. EldUr. 43, .i fit « t^'n yit* " ■■' X("'r l^'Vt »"-'' •**' ir^«•^■^.!*.■*I^ we have a blending of both oomliucUonB. es. 'Et« »•«■». ...lili(»i-a. Wiindcr(iDnipBrea(£'a] tOtfi, *ii fiXim. Add £Mh. From. 447, .! W{fn> p). fixinmt ■S^Xim^m, 1 ■XM.ni »- f*>M„; Fsdm.cxxsr. 16,17, " Eyes bare they, bnt tbs7 see not ; thejrhaire ear*,' but the^ hear not"; laaiah vl. B, 10, xlii. 30; Shakipeare, Htmf F., Act 9. Se. 3, "For maids, «dl ■ammered and warm kept, an like fliaa at Baitbolauaw.tld^ blind, tboogh tbej have their eyea." h, Google 93 NOTES. B6. Tlttirt,m.r.X. (MyMB M doea not axprai aeqaknaDa In th* pnpcail et AUmo^ or ■ wUfa that iha sbaold ctny it into axeeaHoa. He umply Mates, «* > geoenl trotii, tlut irbni ■ daitj oaatiiTa, •wy pnt)act it nuj ibrm will be imtiied. ST. 2SyM m. Johiuaii, in nolatioa ol the metn, bu edited tn. Sees bowerer, EiutMbiiu, p. 13la. 19; UoK^bopiiliu, Sdud. p. IS; Udddl Md Scott, •■ Nn : Thomab HuiBmB ; xt^'*^ ^ *' rfBy*"' n **> "•• Xt^*, 'I «eA 2>f«iKv b Almtr, ■ Tiym n*. It ii, ia ttct, the euM word u tH, the " ■«■ " of Hmt, but ueed quite nnemphalieBlIf, *d u not to reftr the whole seatsDce to preeent time, bnt ool/ tbe void which It (bUowa aa aa enolitic. Hsnea It eoiRapotnfa pncudf with the ammidiatic " ■wv" whid) we BO freqnoitl; connsct with imperatlTaa, both la coDTer- Ntba and In writing. It !■ tbnnd chiefly in dmnatla posy (the (|aaMi^ la long in ArMopliaiiea, and common in tba Tragedime), and navel oocnra In pnaa, exoapt In tbe compoond niHPt. Se^ by all meaof^ liddell and Seott, B.T. 88. Hiio^'I*- »h)L.,r it /am wimag U muia, tut I eaiJd Asm auiW (Ed. R. OS, \iy,it' Ir £' H-mm; lEd. E6L x^ tUt.„i> ; Jt^. IIOS, A'« tx' fix'^' <•■ The indieatiTa future V^weaentA the Aitora action ae c^ain to happen ; the optatiTe with tn espneeea thi* loM poatirely, and ffenerally with an appeal to the ^iproba- tioD of the penon addreesed, or a nfbrsico to aome cmditirai dther pm> vtouely aipfoSHd or existing in tbe mind tf the ipeaher. The oommeuU. ton generally render : maiubo, vnBim ufam. In place of rrx''', the Cod. r. .>;.7>. 89. 'XI t!rn, ATai. Hennann, with Aldos and moat mannaeripta, ATat. So Saidaa ■■ £ t!ri,, itr) rn ti. Z tSru JtjMw. Tbe HS9. Lanr. a. Par. ■713, 9864, Moaq. B. exhibit the writing in the text. The identity in Ibrm between the nominaUn and the vocative ia nipported alao I^ tbe tsatlmony of EuiUthios, p. 1489. 69 ; Qn«. Corinth. Oe DM. Au. p. 53 } Oianiboiona in Bekk. jlimed. p. 1IS3, h 'AmiUI r it airiif tlUmi «n7> iflk, h1 .Xe«ai(, «'•• i Gi-i i 9i„, S Ahi, S Aim,, ^n, S Al; ttiwfi' ft wfnmtuS, Cf. below, vy. 276, 3Si, 4e0, 504, SSI, 814, 9X1, 940, 950, IS70. The Honieric tona Ahr is unqoMtknably doe to Uke BO. T; fitit, m. r. X. EuWathias, p. 6 1 0. 9 : ImUi, XmjUt S.f On the genitiTf, eee Ktihn. Or. 40«, ad. Jtlt DoliiHihyGoOgle NOTES. 93 9l.'-ilx*7t'-M,im. SCHOT.: !■'!}.»/<)> rir'AAw- *-i J" Ift «5 ra^n/wm • tin }^ St ■■(tui-^uir i MAm ■ ti wuinXSi H >l^iti, tri rt'i^wim ilniXt, urn) InXiyi^iri j>){ai iLni;ii(iMu. Tbe MTaDgemcmt of tlw word* will ihow that Z miut be joined with x'-f- ^"i cot witli 'A/i,m. Ct tEd. R. etG; Eur. MbL 664 ; O^^. 470. 9S. "E^i^Kf Iy;^h «■(■( .... TT^arr i emesi San (mntti ia Argiportm txtralMf Ct. HuL JIToRii. p. 914. D : Xfi'/"' *>'« I^>>w«r •l^ui •"f- rfmii Wftnirritrm ^Kwrlint n'l ^irvrii «; j( r*> ^if Xorrai, fbr whidi m read, io the dtstion of the uina ancle in lliB Bchnlian -to Hom. iZ, 8. 136, li riiff ^tiwn ^am'I^wri. On the pregnant force of wfii, bera ^ w(wi8K>,ii ■■} f^i^ai I^x" '^ir- "■(^*fi ^e Eiihn. Gr. 645. d, ed. Jelf ; Abregcb, jinim. ad jEtA. p. 5Se. In ita atrict rignification, (^Krta, (0 £p, is oan^y coDStrncled with nV or !>. It has the aams ln)p> ieal aenae w that in which it is hen employed, in Jlich. Proai. 863, If/qartr ir rf a^wTn ^'J^ara llpti ; Eur. i>A«. 1594, {fitymm) ifr* ra;air Wa-^.!-; LycofAr. Ilai, ,1, rr).iyx'' ^X^'i ^lirix-t ^^" Eifx ; Dion. Hal. Antt. 4. 8S, «, r.?ii;M Ini rfXayx"" i 'M' 5- IS* •4> -Ix^i iiV r^t w).nti,. Ct. Hot. OJ. 3. S3. 13, Tictima ponlid- com aacniH Ccmct (i, s. aangnine ex cenice ebuUiraits) tiivt; Tirg> ^'h. 19. 357, deitne mncnaem eztorqnet, et alte Fulgentam ln>^ J'tg'^ (i. e. WDgnine dngit enseni jngnlo inSxnm). On tyx"' <^ JiM, compare w. S74, 623, 86!, with rr. 30, T8S, 978, and conanlt 111* notes c^ Bnmck to v. 632 belaw ; Sddlei to Eoi. E^^tr. 691 i Homann to TVnci. 10£6. VG. Ki^mi rd(iir4, Equivalent to Ifim mtftrmZut, Ou ioati it •mt, — ^— jf«£a iJir«;,«b^ftH «■# ^11. By elilpBta for « ^ *£r^] ^^ar *i ^if #f {■ rt r«ta«-f Cf. .int. 443, aa! ft/il ifitmi Mtia ^i-a;>>v^ai ri /• J I Plat. Cof^. 461. C, rfta •7u iwtntirtwtmi /til it-x^ "^ "^'' '''- rrnrttu, where tee the admirable Dots ot Woolaey, 2d ed. pp. 151, 15S; Zen. JltO. 5. 2. 36, ; 'Ir/>i,„'«( iX.yur. /.!,, •£ ^>>r« Irii/i yi *j ^i ti ^jvAM-jiiy/ur, rl aal ■■■M-^ayfun iTiai ; Dent. 19. 63, *ll' if tari'i Imp afnrf ri /id ; Ludan. D. M. f. 94, m /lit, i 'AxlEaOfi, >>a l> Ifafuf ]■iHl^/lH (■■ l^r iiJit iIhu, iioim*gMt,ifmfiIna maa hm^ The iiiGaitiT« with ri fti and ri />■) iC is often placed where in laCln jute wUb the conjunctive woold be used, 1. a. afler verbs or expresaion* wUdl ocmvey the notims of pcevtmtinf^ denjine, otnittinfc, dissnading, erea Then the infinitive, or the accBaativa with the InfiidUve, is not the regulai DoliiHihyGoOgle 94 NOTES. •r gnnuaaticd cotutrnctioii. See K&bn. Or. T50. S, ed. lAf. Berm. aiVif.f. SOO. The poet lud hen u electimi betmeB time diffen BMdet ef expreeeioB : ■;>Mfwi or ••■ lifHi^i rj IfiinK ; ri ^ );>ru (whan ^ Hms bmrIj to ■tntigthm the Degetion) ; ri fill *■ Jgin — ■( wM, er ipoi. ing which is rendered objectioaBUe b; the tninlnBtioii of the preceding WDrd. The ptmn mIxm^K'" X't*> uj^^iotd t>7 ^ Scholiart rSn m1 xi^ uHn, bat more uximtalj, pecfaape, In arm tile hand witt Uc ipnir, t> otgected to by Hnegrvrt, who pnipowa in it» stead f/iJiai x't" '™'' r. 4*S, tielow. Lobeck JnMlAa it 67 the UonKrio nijt:^ mlxf^iiu; but il eppoeed by WuDder, Cbw. p. Si, who obeoree, that, a* no aocnsative ia •rer fnond irith mlx/tdim except that of iti cognate wnd, tlM exprawon ia not Qraek. Aaainning that no example sxaclty aimilar can be fboiul, thla Inlknnee appean too rtRng after ndi expnadoot aa ^n x^'i '■ ^^ mpra 1 .JXii ituwiTrrt, Eur. ^lil. T. 1381 ; x^t" ^feewin, Hid. 363. QB. *il#*''. Elmalev, comparing v, 39 above, wonld snbatitato w, aa tlM particle capecUHj emplnyed in conflnnatur; njoinder. Ibe otnerra* tioD it both amanto and acute, but allentioD ii unneceesaiy. lie plama bntfa wmid be rtMcrw Ixjt**' ''*' ■ I » in learn ftnm Eur. Ftkam. 1606. til fHWfW ifi.mi wlfrita, irrt l^aj^iw^rp. A Uke amiaaioo y.„tUa,p.- i, ,I„U.. cited b7 Lobw^. For . II ' the Cod. 9. A >. Hsio* the ramaA of tlie BanuD Scholiait : dii }ar»/ii ri 1, Irrai It) tm 'Ar;iiliri>, U> n ■j'lXJr, n iTla, itiv) rtv ir/m/iu. " faianii de lectunw dnbitatio, qiinm Jla debile alt et inatile, tTli noceesuinm." DrxDOHr. BB. ri r», adl. Irx, t*y laaguagL Below, v. 1339, ln»i»i ri rjt. CC Uuklaul t« Eur. S^ifA. iiiT, Hatth. Cr. Sfi7. 1. Tlia USS. 2>lf«, bat the aiticla b eaaantia]. 1 00. mfmtftir4tn. BiUerbeck fuUiiwa Bninck in ooiuidsriDg the dnal to be itm Died for tbe plural, at often in Atlie writoa. HitciuU, from bia nfereDoe to UatUi. Or. 303. 4, would Mem to recdvB JfMifilttMj as that (bnn of tlis »d pen. plur. imperaL whicli we often meet with in lonk, Doric, and occaalonally in some of the older Attic writmi. Both are mia- taken. The dnal ia hen property employed, since Aias refas to the Attid* Mily. The Ungalge ia sarcastic, and by ri/nM twkm we are to nnderstand, not his own ann^ but thowi of Achillea, which be iq>iaaits pot only as bdmgiag of right to him, bnt, through the deUh of Agunem- BOD and Menel«o^ as rirtually in hia own pceeeedaB. DoliiHihyGoOHlc MOTES. 95 ; 101. ETh, rl -irii.... H«niaim fint enwd Ilia tsUaa aRa &f, in - ordar llut its oohuence with whrnt fbltuwg migbt be moni distiiitdlf Mm. See bis nets to Eur. SappL 795, and to Tig. p. 750. Tliii pnnittaation beat accoids with the well-known deflnition of this word by the Gram* mariBDs, that it is a nymiriiirit pit r« ii;*^iM», n^fi ti Wfii *i /•iiJurrm. HoKhopnlns, Did. Alt, tin ■ nA /•!• Iwiffnf* irtiinntr ■>) WfHtmncmnaiw tit n lifi^iiHiF ■■] ^mtfirm • i7i», ri ti m iriHt i rH Amtr'iHh QrammaticiB iqi. BeU. La. Stywr. p. 843. I. 34, iTu - itti rmrmvr* i^lr llitSrmf Uri yi( iriffn/im Jfifitrittir ■ M yif rmi Sii tiftittlwii irtt-iyijiiin ilfi;>{:ii nbri. This word li wy fra- qnoitly used in Attic dialogue, eitbec to expreaa acqoieMsan in ■ stat^- numt almdj msdc^ witb an intlmatian Uut aioagfa has been uid Te>pect< lag it (cf. Plat. Fhtkim. p. 260, iTii ■ » yk^ Ir-rriftttf ■ ri xOi «•'•'''• >)• or to intimate the deairableiMH of paiaing on to the conaidentloa of a> Mnr point or circum>tanc« (cf, Deraoath. PhiSpp, I, p. 46, iTii ■ n r^ *«i!«ii In i). In the firat cbsb, it may be rendered, nuwrJl of (Ui ! in the ■eoond, bm to amtinut, or udl. Compare (Ed. £bl. 476 ; EleUr. £34 } PhOokt. 1300; At. Aiift. 176; Tiamofh. 407 i Eur. Smppl. 11 S3. If it begin* a vem in ismbic Irimetera, tbe last nytlable is long ; u in £iiJL. CSkKjNt. 616 ; Aiiitoph. Pac. G64. Some of the old Grammarians direcl na to write (i»>). in order that it may be dialinguished from tbe Atlio form of tiie 3d [Jar. optat. at iT.«i. 103. n^....nxil- Cf.7.367bdow, •i;^';;f'I'' ■^-■■~l T^^iiai. Or. Sil, ed. Jalf. With the eiprenion ri yiij . . . . Irr*»' i Wnnder aptly compun t. 9SB, r/ yif rinw f ri t»!i irw /w }'«( infurfr T^^^Imi PMJab.4S[; IVort. 336 ; Demoeth. p. 843. 3, vi' ) ' 'Afi'^Tf*- «( i. £«r£u I ■«! rl ntfiXmi h Miyii^ i .£■ iwt^f^tu , ]09. rtMrprrn ainhf. ScHOI. : rJ l^Xif tn^n, anslit ^ig t ixirti - a^. II „arMrtix» rw 'O^Hiiw, ilf ix*!"**- " Oibtra wilb greater accmacy render l■><(, n, tiittri^ttfy fnfitt n, 4S ri O^/am tli ir>fiJfci^A>.aiii( uttr^rittoiit liritf^nv. SiaiXwnu » ri aiiHlti (ilvviia U^LtH. Heeychini explwoB by iti^ltt, if It, and Cicens dt Or. %, by btHwt. Bence it would seem to be identieal in aigniflcation with xwrit-n, and to have been employrd aa a general DoliiHihyGoOgle 96 NOTES. tom for mj irild udnul, (spedally thou tliat were duigotxia or poisoD- ODL Cf. Dnnoer, op. SiiA. li. 44. 18, ri;J ■!»!!» n mmi lf«rfvr. HomTR' tUa ma}' be, it U certain that iiUh%h wu nieil by tha Attiis u cog of tluiir ralhar eitouiva vocabnluy of aboaiTe epilbeta. See Eorti- thina, p. 1BI. S ; El^m. M. p. 514.9. " Obaem here the adminUe riuD md ftfcagfat *ilh which tbe poet baa conatmeted thji whidc •Moe. Iliat bis deaign might be apparent from tbe very ontaet, and the wntched &ta of Alai excite tbe deepaet oonuDiienUion in I3ie minda of hia andience, he biiugi tngetinx upon tbe stage the hero Umaeir and liia (reateec tt», Oijuvm. Now, rince thii could not be coDMitentlj aocom- pUabed nntcaa tbnmgb the niHi-recogniti(ra of OdyBHua by Aiaa, the inter- Tntloa of a diTiuily waa neceaeaiy ; and that thii might not aeen the raault of men camalty, instead at being connected moat intimatdy with the .diOBmatanceB and main action of the ptay, this office ia witb peonliar pto- piiety anigned Co Athene, aa the patron godd« of Odyaaena and the inflexi- Ua enemy of Aiaa. Ibal mch a part ihonld be perfbrmed by her contribMei gnady to tha apkodor of the drama's opening scenes. Care waa neveribe- lass neceaaary Dot to portray Athene aa too eageri; intent upon tbe de- itrectlaii of Aiaa, In rerenge tor tha injuiy slie ia aaid to bave aostained K hla bands (althongh Eokhaa had decTarad liiin the object of Imt wrath, as tbe Heaaenger narrates, v. 715 bdow), fbr this would hsTo been a IBTOlIing eshibilion at inidty and bloodthiraCiness. Hence she is repM- aanled aa saying that aba has inflicted madness apon bim in order to pre- aerre the Atridia, and is moreover described aa lavishing her {dly ppon the afflicted hens apparently with entire Inedom ftom all vindictire ftding. Tha languam too, 1^ the deluded Aias,when he makes hia anxvance npon tha atage, ia so framed aa to impreas na witb the conviction, that we are not liatening to the iDcobment worda of a raving maniao, but rather to tfaoee of • man ovcraastered by a sini[ds error in opinion. Acoordin^, the terns in iriiieb he eiprsssss bis sentiments and plans difi^ but slightly ftinn bis ordinary phrusidogy ; and it ia only from aach phrsses as irirfirrtt aiW- 1h that we can infer them to be less refined or choice than nsnal. In this way the dignity of his chancWr ia most skilfidly preserved, and our irity ftr his roisfortnne raised to the highest, since we find hia greatest caiemy hew^ing tbe bta of so illostrious s man, and a goddeaa teai^ng na hi woghty w(k4s tha necessily of abstaining from haughlums and smgance, and (he duty of fiHtcaring to Irinmpb ov« the otgeota of our vengeance." 104. 'Eyuyt, ytt mrefy. Tbe tannt to inquiriea is very ftequcaitly DoliiHihyGoOgle NOTES. 97 giraa in Attic diskigiH by iDvely placing a prmoDa with tha ■— ijniim of the v«rb which is OKd in the i]ae*tkiD. Compare Eur. HiffoL 90, Jri' •Itfiftrii-t ft tii/irr>i(i>>v>"> — Ov>«>>. BhooU thn aiuver be ■fSnoativi^ Uu nagaliTa partids ia of cooru omitlcd. Hie addition of the atrengtboiing adTcrb yi, aa irsll Co pnmoiiai a> la otb«r words Thieh nplj' in a queation (jiilurrm yu iiuwri yi, rin yi\ ia vaif conmoo. S«e bdoir, v. I2S5 ; Tradt. I34S ; and veiy froqvently elw- wbara. W> r>> Irrriinti. SCBOL. : tru mmri wirrm irirrmfuii '*. nfiMt. [EiV ri bM.] I;t^, muriwrnXn, Etfm. M.f.6-ib. S4, rafil nf. Cf. JElian. tgi. 5iuij.: i ry iTif yiyttuftitH lirrsrnr Im/ui ) SflM*. ^. 67, iH^m^M^t liti-imc 1 SchoUaat to Opplu, Hal. I. 1J2» rav >'Af is wgUtrir mrr) rat ■'ri -lii^jFKi/^ii, wf ■*«(■ 2#f . t> A3Wjfl ' ■Id rii rn iirnrai >^}'*^ ■ ■inrrsni. Obaerva that 'Otwcia 1* ta be pmnoiinad u ■ triavlUble. It is very doabtful whether tha Attic potta preferred in auch cbm* t» avail Ihemselves of ■yniieaU or conlnwtioB. Eur. Alk. 25,UtX; Ar. Ach. Iiai, ii'yyt'fi; Ear, B/io. 710, 'OWm (bat FMm. 937, *!pi{H Houia thIi) ; LfcophroB. J 038, ftn, »h«a Ibe Scboliaat reoMrk^ nmri tuuup*'' ivraait- Cf. Laicari^ Oramm. I^ IILE. B, XiJii,'Ax'XX:, f.n. ■..;£<»« fii>i»rim«ipnf im- ■*• yitirtm, quoted t? Lobeck. Kiilut. Gr. 96, Ob. 3, ad. JelTi Dindoif adAr. 7%cnK4pA. V6. lOT. ju^inf§. Tbe HS. Ji|ia. a. jtifJatu't, with ih Hipraaoriplini. Uia ooDJunclive ia required with r^it aa account of tin n^ativa in die piMadlng versa. Bee Knbn. Gr. 848. 4, ed. Jelf ; and on the rhetorical cbanga of the dependent aentence inlrodflced by a euyoactioa into the Aon df direct iDlcrrogation, Id. 882. 1. So Xaii .Mm- 1. *. M.trMiri wmitmr,. rvuw 'i-raii '« f{»Ti;u> ; £iir. JUad. 663, r^u it r! tfirfi a n>' l£m/>i>. which la defended by Schneider, from the anahigy of amilar adjectivea with two forma, e. g. Moyuii Mux^h ''"»" '"'"> ^"t ^ olqjectad to bjr Elmaler, who obaervea aa^ DoliiHihyGoOgle 98 NOTES. ftJInwi : " Beid Ifjiii'o. Ecfnrdt, who passea over Ijik'mi in dlenRi, «e«nii to have forgotten his awn words (ad Ant. 483 (487), ed. minO ' '"Bfiaita hand dubie nctlui nt qaini Ifiliu. ' See £bcIi. Oatph. 559, 969, 651 ; Edt. TVn. 17,483. Wben a woid of tht«e s^llibles, of wbkb the flrat and third ire long, is liwaya plac«d in tbe misrius, aa ifxilm it placed In tha preaeat vcrje, there i« reason to snspect tliat the »«ond Byllable ia also loDg. In the folloiring fVsgmnit of the jonnger Cratinna (op. AAat. p. 460. Y}, the (dd Edd. read 7;iii«, aithooBh th« metre raqairei \(mi7h : Eti rl ■•Xi>l7» dlyf^f*' ■ Zii, Wrl /lu "EfmuH ■ ln-1 f^ri'^x ' n riXa rAf." Scbol. : Ifii'iv rrfyat ' «£ nfiffay^nt ni «{>.« fi Tin rw trnfucrti triyni ■ IfMin {lie) yli( ri lii^ii. HoechopnlDa, Scftcrf. p. lOI, ifln ri riflfemy^M. nf^mr^. Ariatid. XIY. 106, T. I., >ixS( iff. (the HSS. I;...) ; Horn. /!'. 9. 476, iwi(t^» tt-f» -iXSi I Od. IB. lOS, ■■; /... ni-i l{t/M at^lHi iJn. | ImsX.W. IV error in the reading is probabtj doe to tboaa grammacjana wbo, regardiDg it aa ■ anb- atantlTa, interpreted bj iitw, in wMdi aenae the Homerio nmit is oaed by ApoHoD. IUl 2. 1 073. Tbe Tragedians, however, do not appear to have received tliia word aa a subatantiTes any more than riulin, tifltt, ru^lit, Tafin, 7;t;Hn. As an ai^ectire, the tbrm I;>im is deslintts of all antbari^ ; and the fact that adjectives fh>m paroKytone sabetantires of the neular geodei In h (with tbe excepcion of thon which have ■ in Ihe antepemilli- nia) Mke tbe diphthong In the pannltinia (cf. rii.i,», yifiui, iiffun, ■snitt, Iriin, AiAiHi, Ikuti, ■;ii>f, infJiiM, ri-yuti) rendos it extremdy improbable that any aiitjectlve conld have been fbrmed fttim l^aw which did not ftiHow the analogy of thoas derived from rimilar nonns by tcnnt' nating in ux. " Tbe ■/» Ifmiln rvi}^(, aa the Scholiast aay^ was either a kind of ^llar or prop mpporting the main tieam of the rnor, *«> v^> ;^> iwi(ilt»rii ■!•» (Rut. y. Jtm. c XXYIII.), which lExlaj- Ins, in Agam. 897, calls i^%>.Kt tri-rii trSXn tfHifn, or aome oths {dllar or tiAtaaa placed in tbe conrt of Hu tent. The latter was aapedally nsed tat aecming oBbaders fbr pnnishment : rfiiliyili *ini Ikm^ rXnyki mX- Xii, Artemid. 1. 6B, p. 114 ; iitntu r(h rh .«'•« atrit \tfrrhym, £acbin. e. Tim. p. 88 ; and in the same way, L™aa, Fr. XLV. 407. 4, Hyperide8a]).i*i)S.3. BO, all of whom employ J >£«>, aa also Ai. Vttp. lOG, Ariatot. J/iam. 10. 3. Upon tbe last pcunt, onr own Sdudiast obaerrca : i nlm itn«m£t. Mfi » «, ■!«„ « «,-„ >.} „lJ.i Iv.(« V"w yfAff^to ti,\t*S, ,Sn a-;ifl^ixv. Schol. rSnd. CH. \. 10, t mUiif n^ rm 1mi> 4 1 ■«»> hI J TAmfaii,. ^ virrm )1 rMimi tmmi In-f - l«i ul »' 'Amul mxxi rSr hi/ulrm itrmmi Iwrm taXtinSi lnftfwnr. DoliiHihyGoOHlc NOTES. £9 Hie Etymalogicoit Uagn. b. t. urigoa it the Mme gender, nor un I par- raive sny naaoa why our own lexicographer* ehonid to alontly doftnd tfaa opposite opiQion." Lobece. The Oxfind tnuulator remu-ki, that tlii» pecolUr poniBhiDent woi " a eommoD ciutom ; and is described bj Homer in the a2d book of the Odyisej u the late of Melsnthios, wlio Um mticta the aune with Sir Topaz, ia Psraeil'a ' F^ry Tale.' " 1 iO. iSirriy, wfZrn. ScHOI. : itriviit i inj'ja^ nil tiiftmrti. li ■-{nt(» fntb'w morii W(ir ii fiurr!^. Botbe contends that thii v«rM should be united with the preceding by omitting rir iimm 1; yam xsan ft^rriyi, the words r/ lira being assigned to Athene, and the remainder to Aias. This is not only opposed to all aotbority, but to the rnxfiiti*, CT mode in which the aitemste replies in tlus whole convenation are arranged, whilst a perfectly aatiafactOTy periphrase in iiiustrBtion of the sense is giren by Wnnder : Nolo am mit mori, quan fiagdh ttrga tj-n Ua ernat- btnero, ut ea ^Ha rt morlem emaeqaatur. Cf. Trad. 113S, Ti/nai V^p if l^H, tmM7, xH^i ; i'Ad'U. 1339, nuAa. M, i^im' Itrv;^.:. •■(!> St tirtr futXHxtji n'li, died by Heoe. On wm, see Jelf' s Gr. Or. 584. I ; Apoiioa. Bb. 3. TSft, fsnlxh aalii xt**^ II!. tyw r' Ifi'i^uu. BcBOI- '■ t-ynyl r' lf!ifi*i • Ifiifui! n ill ri S*.)^' ■tXavui f^H, mmi x^'t*" ^ rut^ftirtv /w ' ih rtSv* 31 ptittt «£a inwtfHii m. Thm nianiucripls fbllow the reading exhibited in the lemma rmDia, x'''V f^ mAiIdv. Oth«t« Koder if/i/vu by j'nAsoj but it seenta to be employed here rather in |Jac« fit tb« mora liackneyed verb lit, liittrt, as in Hom. II. S3. 82, Odytt. 13. 7, Xen. An. 6. 4. 31, and mfra, v. lie i the sense being risfatiy given by Hermann : ctUra tibi tx jntenlia (ua ctdatU, latam ; iSi vert ioac, ntqm aUam dtMt pmtam. It may he observed, that the Greeks used tiuf formola x''*V'* ^*'f ^ mXiCttt mi, of those qvibuj nihH srcun tns mbAanL Hesychins :;(:•'>■'''■'>'• ■■»ft"'''- Cf. Hdt. 9. 41, ra ffs- ym rii 'Hytinrrfiim la> x*'("'' '"^'^'^ *^ Valchenaer ) Fiat. Symp. p. 17S. E, TJ> atXiirp'Sa x'^C" !■' > ^^n. JiTyr. 7. S. 42. x't'" "irm rtit tlimiituimt KiXitw ; Soph. Track. 810, IfTiro x^'t""^ Counlt Heindwf to Plat. 7ftMt. It. p. 441 ; BlomBeld to £sch. Agom. S55. On tba coDSbnotioo, see Hatth. Gr. Gr. fi3T. 1 U. Some manurripts ^r and iRi, in place of Hi. The MSS. TO. Heiddh. and Ups. b. exhibit iHi a priori manu, Jli froiu the hand of some tianctat. Hermann, Atwuing the wticiag of the &r larger number of DoliiHihyGoOgle 100 NOTES. lb* becAi, (binlu that HitthO, fai Or. Or. 941, SIS, bu not glvrai ■ MSd«Ml7 Cstlnct aEplaTHliaii of tfaa lUs of tbe aTUcIe befinv die fatdni- tlr*. He obnrvca tliat " tba iraertlon or oitihilnn of th« artido ia my Otng bot in imniitcTlil point, and that tha inflnitin *ilb tba ■rticte, •xcapl In eaaea irfaera K ia amply ■ nitiataativa, ia emplayed in two vaja. Tha flnt ia eipLicatiTa, r. «l) IfSi, r»ri >Aym, OT fin }.iym, ri l^i. Itl thil Ue It Tclates to MHDCthlBg wbirh !■ mbaat to Iblloir, or vfaich faai praceded. In addilioa (b tha flxampln cited bj Hitthii, I may add Soph. ..Ji^ 79, ri ykf $!f rtXinvr }(5' Ifn il^J;i;ii, rmrt i/tix"'' '^t" i ^^^ Xal. 411, (I }' liri>fiXir> II riv a-ar^H rf wmri^ Imi^iM, rj !(■> its 4M;tan> ; jfit%. 70T, tmi y^ nvrii I ^ntTi fij»( Jhu, I yXBrm, !■> tta Sktft, i •fi^ii' l^i^ •J'rH l.-a-<'>x'i'«r ^f^m' ■■•<•'■ ilt^t' M^m, ml n( f nfjf, r) /tmMtuw rii^t.', *!»X(i' •M'l *^ r) /nt rt'nui Mymr, I a. txxi rt /^,li,u> mii H> /^ «:>»> >l' "'Xti'- ^ diD in tiie aune |day, r. 166 ; and in /VUAtb. 1241, Imr «f, (m>, ft n mikiru ri ){i>. The lecond lithat in which tba article iijolnad with tha lafhritm, 1b prariael; the nue power bb Ihat e la ew h eiiB assigned to Zm, a naaga wbidi diflton leaa In reality than in ippeirancn from the bimer. For hare, alao, the m» la Mrictly rtjirt, « l^Zi, hot jet with the abeolnte dgnlSiutkn gaud aMatl ad tge. This DM is moat ftaqoent in n^ation, #i pi ifir, and rl pi ,i t(i,. J^. 164, tpn 1' tr^p^ ■■) ^i3;»( .^ai. XifnTr, lul *r^ litfnn, ■>) /iih J(■ll^•^^^ ri ^i(ri t^mi, pin rjj (mi. K>iu W a:;*}.^ ^wXiiSnim, >inr' i/fyar/iii^. Sofdudilea partlcalailj dtfgfata in Uiia lintn of expreaion without a negation : tEeL R. 1416, ixy' Jt Xwiu-rS, \, ii„ ri(ui' Jti Kj^Mi, ri a-^nur ■■) 1-i p«,Uiin ; Bdar. 466. );.!» - rJ yif 1/.^,,. ,i« f;,-" *'*" >■*"■' 'cT'". ^JI'l' I*.- 'a'lpiiit ri l^iir, lepre qmidtm, «erf cecffm, vt faciam ^ Phitjtt- 1 IK, prntmr fi( fla li i^ii'^ni 4-1 );■>. On wliich Terae we Addnda to my edition dT the AyipJimofEiiKpldea, 1099; vfi. lOSG, rfln <-.r' iT}^> <>!{' Ij'ii ^lliirr; AfuU wJn( Ififprnira x">^"i '• "■>■", i- e. *»n ■■*i7», not cmtor^ HMoi ad nangnmdum, but oiAortiitioi.. ((JIcBiitem, .( noi^nif . Tlio pnasage ■a Antig. aes, ir. ,W( r« i> !;..,«, jf(E.,,j>,^j,„, „ja,;, i„j^,. i^x' Ifieyi ri ^« iBlw^ is coTTnpt, and InappBcable to Of lllnatration of thia kind of expresMon." See, also, Jdfa Or. Or. 870. With the aayn- iatoD, In tha next rerae, ao freqnenl in exhortation. Nana haa compared tr. 769, 601, 933, .,. EUfodl takea azceptioa (o the povtion of the conjunction li ■ " debuit Buim rtSrt )i rH tne, cnm ptonomen tn Bono N vi oreat plane." A limilar colloca> tioa ocean bdow, r. 1347, rmT, wi U rmrfit y'. 119. rii it . lifih, wfai cmUd kase bamfimnd (if rach ■ penon had been eonght, u' if I bad not visited him with thia effliclion). ^Ilu addition of tbe putjde ia to be teftned to aome implied coodilion liniilar to thoae gi*ea. Cf. Hitth. Gr. Gr. S99. 3. b. Neoa qootea in illiutrMicai tt. 36S, 40S; O^ Tgr. 117 ; AM. 390, SOi ; TVocA. 709; PhibJU. 443, 869- Etnulej, to Med. 190, iroutd pnfbr hia fkrorite form imfUm ; but ■ee Jj>beck ad Pkryn. p. 140 ; Poppa ad Thui. I. S8. The Cod. T. r/, iiif£r ixXtt H Wfamirrifft ^y^. w^tirrt^tt'}- lu place of t, aome mana* ecripU of infkrior repntation and Soidaa J>. Antiatticiata, p. 111. SJ, Uftttirrnt, d>r) •■» rfiHunuTlfii. 2ifMlA.iil ATairi /urriytft^fi. PHomiB : a-fMUiwrffw, drrl rw w(imin»^rifiii. See Elmalej to Eur. HeroU, 544. With the conatnictimi 1^> i/uam, ben placed antitheti- cally to w^H^i^^H ^^ftfivfirTigH, od contilia pmdeiUior, compaie Hdt. IT- 15T, i/ttltmt a-fsfni' ; tbe phraaea i/t, itmtniuimi, r^iwiu ; iyultl, i««u) rrfS^ iiiin; Theokr. S. 4, 'A/Afti n^,VJi> iijae^im, >^^ ^iTm ; Virg. Ed. b. 1, &uu t»/l<]K; Id. 7. 5, ciMbin para; Georp. 1. 334, ,fe£» et ftniere Titem. 132. !>•■■■<. All the manuscripla and Suidos t/trnt. The true reading WMnatored by Heath. SCBOU : Imit l/iwiii fmrit.'Amm^iilfvin ui I^r>. Tbe latter form ia read below, 7. 539, and there are aome metrical couaideratiDDS whidi nuj aaggeat Ihe belief that Soi^iokln em- ployed it liere also. In v. IS'6, ire read dxx' mint iffi hr' lym. So, too, at ^nt^. 845. Homer, and the poela geno^j, put rif Ipru after tbe paiticiple j but by Soidiohles, in oni own play, the customaiy arraogeBMBt has been rerened. See Jelf'a Gr, Gr. 697. c. The comma after >» waa not fbood in the older manuBcripta ; that aalnequeotlj ap- panded wai oaaed by Schiifbr, in order that ifimi might be connected with IrHMnjfm, and natoied by Hetmann, who reftrs the nalrictire par- ticle directly to timtn, mmnat taauM ttd tatsuciiH, or, to naa hia own DoliiHihyGoOgle 103 N O T E B . *oid(, nittrtf mt JiatU, fO^ it tit jaMeiu, ^ anw tamm, Uttgm wamra- Amk difMit at. It q>p«u« to oa that tha comma mnU be ptacad after IfHTiu, a mlirdj omittod, and that, lastMd of tba kngtbaMd lDMq)nta- Hm hj wblch Hermann dtAndi tba poDctuaticNi ha adopU, the bne rai- 4(t(iig U, ottmuii UK anKnt Aiad* mittri, qmiiiqaam Huunu frf. IS3. -(Vima'. The maniucripti »' .Jtiu. Sea Liddell and aoott, 1. V. ; LobMk to PhiTii. p. GST ; Hattbift to Ear. AH. 813. On tfas IwHcatiTe mood, bare pUcod on aceonat of the abaence of an j cooditioo, aee J«lf, 849. 4. With tha eminantl; beaotirul and pecnliaity Bopbtkhan •xpmuan. ir^ ri^nnri^iiimru Hnii, WeaaeGng compaiea niUn, 1011, iH^-K^ iuyU' Add .^nt^. ISM, li.la.y >1 rny^imfmftmi lif, bdow, r. 860, ^nrf T^ riiy^i*(*fiiHi' ; Midt. Chotpli. 714 ; Eur. HippaL I88T ; Ar. PIml. SS4, riAi^cfi n^iU^^w hi^/iHi. aa alH in prase- Witen. Flat Maux, p. 210. C, 'A^mnWr i> «^ atT^ iltiyii^ (iilfamf 'EfirpiKm i Dion. Rid. 4. 83, n~^..V -Tit"!;'- lis. 'O^ ykf .... "This entira passage, to the end of t. 131, is fennd in Saidas, a. 'Etlii-a, and the flrat An an mnaeribed b; Stoteoi, TU.XSIL sa. tSB. IliislastButhar, AM:ZLTII!.4, attribatesaTerae H Sopbokhs which presents a yvrj gt«at rewmblann to tin aeoond : <>^p>ri[ Im imifM ■■] nik /thn. Some writer, when nxDe I do not haoir, in Clem. Sbvm. II. 64, repmenta Aias aa thui speaking :_ ni,.i-.ai,i;a;..' *' -■'' ^tX^t l%ur» Mftt it irifi'm. tSrtft wiwtiim ttu /ti tuftf»f»t iii fimhlm sallf 1j> pufit surrifii kimi a-Htt.?, mirrt^,,, ^iAr/.im. IImm Tsrses are aaaitied by Oretiiu (p. 481) to SophiUes, and many critics hnaghie, trom the moitlon of insaol^, that they are tbe worda of Alas. The Sduliast to ArisUd. T. I[. MS, aa^gns than, in «s|inM tmus, to Ibis tragedy, altbougfa ttaqr are In no way appropriate to it: tJ UiiJMi >{;■■ ■■Mmi 'SiftaXii l> Alatn fuitrrytfit^ kiyti, Aht yd; i! luXi, Jr u! ft* tfmti,, ibiifit t, yifmi riii luXwi ri fi, ■!.}»»- rx mirixi't'f- Could it be shown that Soj^uAles re-edited this play. It would not be dlfficuil to trace the source of these rersea. 1 pntir, bow- Msr, to ai^ipose that the Grammarians err in astignlng th«n to our trag- «dy, and cannot agree with those who represent Ibem to hare bean kM tnm it by the mntilationi iA> ^>>m( Ih^/^ ; .£aafa. Proa. 449, »>f^«>> | kiiymm ^^fmti ; .^goak S40, ■! yii^ iJiirimiyMii i^xiai miirtrrfo, lOxXn riuw I )u»»f !»■. s^;ni •■{ii'/tiHri IfHi' ; Id. Fragm. SSe, rj f^ #ei«« rwtfft' Ififit* fC" -^ r^th itkr fit.*.,, i jMnM md ; Ear. Fr. ^el. Bf. ati*. 116. 4, «>i;v> J' tfrifiu ^..^n^in ; Find. P^. TIIL 195, niw fHi( Attp-rn ; U<«. Cht 4. 7. 14, I'atfU at ■iiatra aamna. 197. iripurtr. ScBCO. : nlx-l rw wri{<<^in>. fml f-» Ar>Tn> rt'TM infnirMi ri^ «« /■•»( ■ ir^» ^i> laSaliTr n* }i^* tkt 'A/mit,' ^Lvf»f "trj ™fi^i«j;ii» ■ livn(n da'«*t«J«j Tiif j'luJiw •*• lyyi- Yfmfifilnr r^ avXfi avril l{ i^»f »«r(f •• - r(irtf Iri •!■ l«1u/« rf vsrf) nftfittkiinn vtihrtmi <■«( An'i. The ScfaoliMt ia undoobtadljr eaftaet In tba third cinnmatanoe he nKotioai (aaa baton, v*. T33, aqqOi bat It mar blilir ba donbled whether the aUeged at«y of the enuon of hia barediuny deviea, or the nide rejection of Athene's proSlired aid on Iha battle-fidd by Aiaa, are ben apecifically alluded to bf the poet, on accoBBl of the langnage he Bin(doji at Y 116 ntpra^ when prndenoi in eounaal ii ■Hntioaad by tbe goddeu ai having previoudy been no leaa a charBctarlt- lie of Aiaa Uian bia well-known branry in aotion. In place of iwifKtmit, aome maonacript* Irr'ttunwtt, which Blomflald to jCech. Tkit. T9S ocai- ^iaaa ■ mere lorm of rrifmnti (lb* letter ^ biiiiig ftequntly intraduead, by aa arror vl Ike copyiats, bdbre and r, aa in If^t^f^ '''^ Wf^"*)! ■nd WDnld alwaji correet, eran in oppoaition to the teadmony of the nian>- mipta wad old Edd., bec■na^ in all the panagaa in wtaidi it ia nad, the ■Mire admila of iwi(—wt, whilat in aoma, aa in £acta. Oio^ 14S, TVfr. I, e., and our own verse, it thiTd, which ViUMi to Eur. Hm. F. 1069 snpposw to hen bwB oormptod bom liu, iwsood, he li^Oj defcnito. by ths uuiogy of thon mgnUe word* in which liiha the Bimjie idaa oC «ome Mwiliag evU 1» eoDtunad, Uke »(SyM «««■«. .*:»ch. T***. 804, Pwi. SS7, Biid rmxiy- M.rM r»x«, -D meuphwically applied to Uuiig> that are highly esaitgemtBd, whilst iritmtrt and p>-l;HrM are simply txctM- 129. ly*ir ifj, M mperWoia mKoi, amdpia: I have foUowed li« 1139. I^ Yen. ©. Mi»q. a. Aug. C. lipfc a. h, in oppodtion to Uw majori^ of the mamucripts, Stobmu, L c, and Ekutalhioa, p. 807. 30, all which anthoritJv exhibit l;i<[. Both aSfM., and a';iflm are need in tlM MDce of nU Mumen or annu camciptre, u may be leant hy nitrriiig to *. T5 above, and by coDiparidg the (bUowing paasaga : TVocft. BO, 491, Enr. JfA. ^hI. 1574, IHodor. ZXXI. p. 1ST, Tbeokr. fi. SO, Of^ao. CV«. S. 83. eit«d by Lobeck and Wonder. Tha tyro will otacrre tbat in the Bor. 1. act. and raid, the « ii aiwaya long; aea Eur. Of. 8 ; J^*t 471. On the quantity of the fntoTe, Ma roraon to Eur. Med. 84S ; Elnuley to Ear. HtraU. 323; Wsllaoer to MaOi. Pm. 78 1 ; Spitoui'a £1. of Greek Prowdy, 50. 4, noto. ISO. $itii. Sod) ia the reading preserved l>y Soidaa and Stobcn*, n. cCm and exhibited by the MS8. Laar. a. Yen. T. and the nuu«ity rf tha anckat e<^iiea. Aldua, apd Mime few miouw^pta of lower repntatiov^ /Mfu, which, ftom a comparisan of >uch paaaegea aa Ear. ^A. T. 419, JEfeKr. 129, ia pruned by Weaaeliug, Lobeck, and Sdiiifer. Bnmdc remark! that ^lifii ia ■ mere gloaa iotroduced by aome eorrectw into the text, from a belief that it harmoDtzed better with 0('ituf Calling to mind, however, nch words as 0Miirr>.,irm, ^mJiKknmi, ^s/nriaiw, aad aoch passages as Witt, ^tiin >-x»Tir>, Tyrt. III. 6, the Homeric fitJi xiut, and p^ui ri ui iffiiftiim iHfiti, MniUt ae potaOtM, Sua. tEk. II. 10, we can see DO grammatical or poetical reasoa for pn^toiing fi^tti, and ■nbecribe tolly to the DbBerration of Hermann : " Tirtna into est Gneca poesia, qnod in consociaDdia translatiooibiu non bigicam veritatem, aed vin^ qoam ringnla ad atdmnm movendam babent, lesptcit-" (^. Blomfidd, GJMi. ad .^Itdt. Ptn. 741, and DorvilL ad CKoritoa, p. S83. 134. Scaoi.: IU»w» ■Jrt * X"^ iniimrm Art ^imXnttaitn ia- DoliiHihyGoOJ^Ic NOTES. 106 ^M, nr* ^b wm}}iiimK-ii!,m, i, UnXfi., rut, H n/mM, ix^nn it wtXirit, ui Bih^uHff VaXuK-iR ^ vnnw ■ rt yi( witmtit 1£ 'Aj^Maw liniyut, sa) U r> ^ nm^lt^Ai/ii, Hid LA tJ ^ jyiyiM r^ ^miW* *j 1) VM mlxi^i^ir^ ■lA/Bi.jJ. ^ii^ w AiV;e<**, 1. e^^mif, •> ^ dwfinmi ■ ](■ y^, •» alxt^MXiiriwi Inn^i vfl UiMXiif. (T. lOaS.) Di/wi It ■■! j >;«l.r • iM^nr yie i 'Oliimn «C{A rii 'Atmii ■ A4^ U «i Hil «^ «{ifBn lirH, ^ wmnt kitfintm linlw »£» rtnir/diti it mimn A J a'fsfiftf) jkAX^ ■vrrtrrrt^ 4^ vri Ijl^fn inwXiCfiAu aif^Hf. 'O St pwr * irpm • ri li wfmy/iarm m nS Afatrir faiUii i!f$, xk3 tia Inxifi airf inyitmrtm ri dit^yatifiarm. On this tyitem et anapeBla, Mt Aa Mmliaat te Eur- Phan, S4G, mid latroductioo. Ti>a^«i awil " Tbe potit •Hen ntbnitBle in sdJectiTB dcrivai fknn profHir nunn, in place «r (Iw graitivci of thoM minea.' HilUriii, Or. Or. 44«. 10. Cfl T. 759 bdmr, rw Oim^if* /uitTJMi ; Som. H. I. 69, 'KAXxh Onn- (An; AW. IS. 67, A&n«....TiX«/iWH»w» ; Soph. (KU. 7Vr. MT, TV AijUkii;^ «j; i flEiWr. S70, Ahtm ■ff* ) Enr. Htrt. F. 19«, nf 'B(kbXii« rBdcK. For in imitaUan of this nnge by the Lalin milsn, wg Or. MeL I. 473, Va^. .<£■■. 7. I, llball. 3. B. S4, and oen* ndt Mite -to r. 49 mfra. 135. ^yjt^iJLiii. " Sdunii voa » now the sbnre that it appserad la tooeh the Mgaai 8« on the other nda rm\j : tea Stnbcs 9. p' G03. A. Hence it could ba called both iftflfurt and ■r^iaAjf, as i> prored \>j the exaai;^ ef Gemhnia, vho, in Atitk. fal, IX. IBS, thui wriue : iflti^ia TlafitfmtM ■■! aj-;^i^Xi> !£al.a^K( tfy*.' LoBBcK. See Fomoi'a Mv^t, f. 183 ; BloniBdd, t». {- i'tm 889. Thla ex|ilaBatIaa la ftr ftmii aatb. Ibct<)i7 ; and dte circDntMance that s later miter, hi aU probatality with imr own paaeage befbre hi« e3^ baa applied this epithet to SaUmia, ia oertsinlj no proor of tbe accuracy of the otherwiae not rery luminoua interpretation mar Iht kd, becanae the iiland Ksdr is war tht lAara, Her- mann. epproTing tbe rendering of Lobech, Ihinki that llie epilbet is applied to the city, and not to the ialanl, of Salamia. Yet in JExh. Per,. 898, Lemnoa, which had no citj of that name, and to whidi this adjective, if It it to be taken u rignliyiDg tuot At mainlani (rfiryiiai), doea not apply, la called J-yxStiXif Wunder coneidera the meaning of Myx!*kn to be m Buri aitua (just as in Antig. 953, M^^jvfJLrr ■< used in tbe same aenae aa tprtXii or lyx^f'O' '"^ '''■' "^ ^^ '^^ ai^eetirea combined, SidaHma DoliiHihyGoOgle 108 NOTES. «ireiap am awn oiOkL Id thb view he ia nqtpofted by tba anliuat an- tbority of PnCaton Felt4>ii ud Safbodxa. ScaoL. : fU'{« iy^idXtw • riit/tii^H, ri nffff JtI r^ *•' Mrnm i ^kmiui, u wdrrtH a tim i/tflmiut ti- mi U tini im) iyx/m).*! aol il/tfiiOM iS*». for the omuuclioa of two qdtfaets with ona noon in compkriwoa, we Hom. R. \\. 3a, £k^ Agam. 155, and ootwult the acholuly DOtc of Elmdej to Eur. HtraUid. 7B0. " 2a>^ii( ^^^> is pcriphnMio br ImiMfum, n &ji- Uni |M/{a. Enr. Pibm. 1010 ; Tfiki 9M(m, /{A. AiL ISTS." Hds- QBAVE. So below, T. 818, aVT;^ lrr>B( fimlftr. 136. 21 >ilt if r(imtr' Icij^a^ SCBOU : atri n^ rn ^> ■! ridrrtrrn. i iSrtn ■ t!i *) /tit if wtirritrm inxititp^ T™ Xii»ii 4 i«- finuick to rkikU. 1314, and Elmalay to Ifk. T. 930, fSd. £M. III9, enoceoiiily eappoie, vlLh many of the andent critka, a* tat exam|il> tba ScholiaM to Buxa. 11. G. 479, luii «vi tn ifr; dnimi, that in tbU aod ■bnilar paaaagea in nhich we find an aocnailive of the pcnon cooatitatiii the feeling of joy, dialiks, &&, tbere ia an elUpaia at tha paitioiplca TLh, J^r, or iKtiit. Suidaa, a. t. x*^' " C*^ ^"'^ -''*'*■ 3B0> ""^ compan Id. B'qipo}. 1340, xx';- /•jrsimi ; A-. Si^pJL III. x'^t^ " t^'« ri> n ttHttit I^HXirM \ Fr. Dam. 17, jJim U^m rXiifH/aHw ; Soph. FkOoH. 1314. #Wii> e-wV " '•' ^ ivX^rHH^ « ; Cratinna, Fngm. p. 43, yiy<^ r» Itlf- ; Hdiod. TIIL IS. 98. Mv inYyiJi'** /u, riw •u'l-i ; Horn. IL 13. 352, ixtrn J-^w^Ihv( ; uifra, t. 748, ]> fXynr' lym), ffiia do expUnalion of the conalruction, bat merely aaya that it wai denominated the Sduaia Ortfietm, An old glon intttpiM by X"^ '■'' " '' rgirrnrm, which ia not Greek. Schiier and EiftDd^ dialely dqiendent upon inxmiffh " ^ ^^ ■> legilunate and onUiuDy ayii' taxit, to be recuved without doubt or explaaation. With the Sd>oliatf and Lotieck, we believe the cmetractioD to be rhetorical, and not gnni- maticai. " That an inflmtive could not be tiJeratod ia evident at once ; and although m /ih iv rfimmi is required In atrictneaa, yet twcaoae the anbaeqaent votdi ri 1 ' mi ■ • ■ . compriae the giat of the whole dedaia- tion, thij acduativa haa attracted the preceding proooua into ita own caaa." Ammonins leacbea that tlie vab Inj^si'^w is aaid " de Inxmifi- ■iisr<" ** beluw, V. SOS ; bu^ hare, also " de l*ixmifmymt^" aa Ir/j^B^ ru in Troch. 1363, £icb. Agam. 704. Hcnoe the obaerralJDa itf the 137. im^tit. SuiDAB : >n-i ru ifylKti, ■>! Anlifif, mml 0!i4ti, DoliiHihyGoOHlc NOTES. 107 hdIeh^ rdiBaent, or maligmnL The uroid ii derived from ^im and K whicb soma confer the .£o1ia or Dorio farm of liii. See £fym. it. p. 407. 18. That it U rl t>C 1m$-i).).ut, utteate zabtba, tbr ifiaioAu, At Deed, I^otant. da Mart. Pert. 16. So in a tng' ment of Sappho op. Htpkial. p. 69. G. (mkild/iiii, instead o( litXi^ifuiur, it is, hovraver, better, with moat gnmmariuui, to regard it here aa aD in- Mpantde [«eds, used Irinnr )aXtn, like ■{!-, ifi-, myf-, aad eridentl^ one and the same iritli }•- in IsfuHr, liruif. 8« Schol. Ap. Bh. I. 10S9, 11S9. Kidd On Dame'i Jfiie. Cr. pp. 34fi, 144; Blomfield, Ol. Ptrt. SSI i Boecfch. Ortp. Inter. 1, p. 7S4. b. eitr. ; Ijddell and Soott, a. T. ; Httller'a Dariani, Td. II. p. 494. Upon Iri^, iMicwt, aee Hemunui to Ear. If^. T. 826, and cf EUOr. 49S, PUbU. 194 ; on tbe aocmatiTe, conaolt note to v. 8S above. 138. ia AmmSr. With the pleonutio nae of Ibe prepoiitjon, compare the eimilar empli^ment of s;' i/ui Xiyn. SciDAa : ■■■!. tfct ■ tU»A»- 140. IlniHff ii iff" *tki'mt- BoBOi^ : Irii rifiJili ri ^Sit. t/^iut )1 ml~umt rt(if(arri'iii i wixiia. And so Bnmcli, declaring that Ifi/ai nXiw means no mora than riXtm Itself. Lobeck more accnratelj' shows that Sophoklea has deei^^ly so written, because mental emotion Is es- peciAlly betrayed bj quivering movements (nictatio) of the eyes. Hence Arialotle, Pht/Bogn. p. 154. pronounces the ii rt*(i*fiiiiir*i timid Uld learfnl. So Arist. £73. S92, &}.iwvt int^tifLnitrn, iriAcnit bllMng, as eigleta at the son. Compare (Ed. Kol. 729, TtocK 527. With the ei- pieauoD rrmi tiXiibi, cf. Phihil. 26S, rii injt nXilmi. 141. 'iU mm), , . . Tvurff. Schol. ' ii u) ni( rmftXttint murk t> ftf > }'i)'»ii/u> lirj rf fji tvrnKtlf ■ wiUmi H tU Ixi-yx" «' ^«Ai> it i/iafmivK, ixxk t)iw inrvfttliut rttriXm^it ii mrt rii il/imf/iint • fi'ti m tltu tmt avmwri, ■•) irtXmfL&iirivrn mMt v fu, .2t »iA.«nT >ili>i-i( r> ul ^ui-s ; 10. 4T0, fttiiSt fhrnrit. .£ach. .^^im. 7, artifmi, Sritw ffl. wTH) ^inAsf Ti r«> ; Tirg. .fik 1. 374, Attie diem daiao eomponet Yt^er Olri*>- On the genitive, tea Jelf '1 Or. Or. 523. DoliiHihyGoOgle 108 M-OTES. 1 49 — 1 4S. Dindorf tUakj that a battsr nnagMnriit of tboa ■inflii raaw WouU b« ■■ fuUow* : 'Eri }w*Xt>> | Iw.^ur' | Ai^n and in the aotiiTitcni, h/n, IfiD, KaJ r^;ii rirfia- | Xiyi | Xi{airH I x*'!" ^>A«. On tba phrue ^ysXw 4i;i>|S« l«i lwj>)^ Hit n[V$M }vnljur, IiW ami maiiffmaHt nmert, ace UaUlL Or. Or. S8«. T. lis. i«-i^i»;. Scuoi.: «i)(«>^r>.ai^/iani^iwiEdiEa>n- [cf. Eutathioa, p. 1534. 48, :«w^>.^ ATm, »yM~-J »» ^wh^Ik.] ^u' ^wmw, Itm th fHymXm fuuii/iitt • r) yiif trri Ivi /aymiMi nntitm>, >f(, •'•< rir tlit^ii. If' t •' !"•' ^•''••rai, JT^ tyiufM^- fM>'a>,^H»s, it itinoM. Of than varioua interpreUtirona, tkere -can ba M doabt thai that whidi imtaeeU Irri/tmn with Au^h, hm in Ibe aems given by Tanp, £hau (fait iKrniiliriitiaii, or fmrf tjn fvmltiaU tt pirfiirtmt, ia the mare cwrect HuiHrava compana Strab. 14, p. 1003, ri tnlim iKifmnT. TheophruL H. F. 8. 4. 7, tUf- fi.;kX>|iaHi;i«, tni in pnwf of the bet iBwtKiaed by Nikandar, TlitT. 66S, that Iha Vri* 3iMftAni vera altvated in the iinmediala neit;hboiirbaod of Troy, dta Horn. U. SO. sat, Qmnt. Cil. U. 486, Virg. (;»fi,. 3. i6S, Fkntarah. K fiMnb p. 1073. HssTCDiUB : uL>^hu«(, i ■r*U IXmn x*'f"' ^'^ '^' paaaire dgnificatien hen ■Uribuled U !wirt/i*m, compan the umilar nie oT /w /Miaiar and AX4aftnni^. 145. Bh-1 ■■! ;ki«>. The MS. La. #Mji. Scfandder erroneonaiy jnqVOHa that by Ihcaa wocda two dintinct daases of catlle, the one athctiy their own, the other obluiied by plunder, are meant. On the contrary, the expnarion, tot which a pnae-writer would have naed eiUter an at^aB- .Ora in agraeaieBt, or \im aa a atera appuutam with 0>n>, it exactly aniri- Ogooa to m>Ki ■■) iip^imm Xiimc at v. 95 above. Cf. v. 1005, ^wXa nMlrtlfim,; Ear. Jpk. T. i4ll. hm^ m,i fifixin. 147. >r/>H. Beam.: >.mf..rt£. " Jt ia qoila aridcnt that r'tafw ii DoliiHihyGoOHlc NOTES. 109 hat called af/ari on account of it« black i:y»ira>Ta[ iiXaniTi E-'fint R^m. Ner ■re we to receive the expnetion of Uie poet at Track. 845, Si iii>.u>i >-iyX» "Vf'X" M"' >° B different sigHJacaUDD, altboo^ Uie Scfaoliaat then girea a diametrically oppoaile [uterpretatiDiL In preciaely the noniB way, Dioreovar, a» iron is bere called mUtii, is the epithet miyn ^iidied to uwJ<» at V. 969 of Ihis play. Cf. Track. 94, ■;•>.■ luX" Wuhdkk. 'Die expresMon is Homeiic, as may be learnt Iram II. 4. 18Ji, T. 173. 148. T«i^rh rUrrm. ScHoi. : t ••£( > t»). i;^^ ul^ J 'Olivnvr 'X>rru ^n^bV Xfy«f, jlnf^^^f M***h *n '«« 'uv ntffdfr^ wmHrfyUr itiSi ti X.lj'in-it, .> ■-;•( ■>■ litmtrit, lEanriintw AiM^ rXirr-i, fergag, fabncatoif. Cf. .£iich. Prom, 1033, H' iv riirlii- rfiitii t la^nf, rAiiif ho maA-ip, or fdbrieattd niwif; Xeo. JIaa. 3. 6. 37, tun it Ui>.ut v\it*i n >'»> lir) th ^ •fiHiiV i Plat. Pfaadr. p. 346. C •■;ii ffn ilt.nc kI' .'mw >•«!(>«( /<•> 1 I>einoUii. p. Car, p. 3GB. 131, ri kiyni wi.iTriits p. SOB. 333, va^alily/iaTa irXarrvt. Jn thia mfltapboTical a^iflcation, the middle in much more freqacDtly emidoyed. See Kiihner's G-. Gr. 3fi6. 6, ed. Jelf ; BlomfleU, OLiitFrom. ]1K6; and compara Xen. .^n. 3. G. 36, r).irmrimi ^^lf K; Vemtatb. p. lOSj^Cfmru, rXitt If rmi p. Or. 338. 10, )«%w ytif, it i^tit^ Inir' IrXsTTiTt, when Ke Brenti ; lya. p. 157. S3, Wr «■{•■-•• rit avrtv r!i.iimriai, WtMeiiag lendara xiytin ■J-iAijiw cfaMbUiuu oUnc^ilviKi,- FJlendt, niwrnmta. Cf. I^nd. Pfth. 3. 75. Hie ScfaoUut to Iliet^r. 1. 1 Dbserrea, >),:/i,(ii iri lf ^ Jiv/VffrfJiiW'f fkarJT ^t W n?!. .... Ki;;'!!) 11 Iri r£> '^'luii^iiiit xfyirai. In the Ep. ad Ami. i. BO, and freqaeatly in the New Twlament, •}.Jii(iirii is used in the KDH of a ahiipern; a ilandenr ; and in Demosth. p. 1556. 6, as an epithet of Hennes. So ■^,fi,(iZiiJ "= imSiXXin, in Plato and Lodan. The dd grammariane refer the origin of these words to i),Uif ; whilst ■ome mppose the latter (o be eonneeted with ')-Hti, and thence with %;.ip)ci. The Burae characteristlcB are assigned to Odysseus by Tirgil, ,«i. S. 97, 136,164. 151. 'Eirurrm. The USS. La. T. HarL Ian. tllrun, approred by Neoe, Wmider, and Dindotf. ScbOL. ; tlntru xi-yti • >n Ir Atvx^r ao/imuf, ™ 9ma x*t^ " ^ l"' #''l*' 'h '•X'l "' ¥"" "ft^- mr». The rest of the manoscripta and Aldus ilwum, which is anp- pnted by the old glcaa luaJ^vt wu/i^mi, and (bmishea a more approi nat« 10 DoliiHihyGoOgle mMoin^. For tS^ifrm ia said of fhings qua fatih credwRtmr^ tuid iiTia j ■ ■ ^ of thon de fut&w /icib ptmuiditiir. Cf. Ariat HA. ff. tT?. S, um-3 >£ 153. T>;( rA ix,"" lui/tfitZ"- Lobedc hu (dbpred to the poDCtDa— tioD of tte oonrooa cofriM, ind pUc«d a oomin* *flBT fimX>.n. Bnt cb^ pntidple miut be Joiind with x'^e^ <^ ^ pasMga will jidd « veiy flaC: and ^liritleM unM. Render, ^wl nsjr «» nki Amr^ «• a •fiD Ai^Aer- Jyw Ibm In wto ha reecmltd (tbem), Jnfl ^ ■■ ■n/grtna. On tb« eaMtmctkin of ■i^v^i'^iir with t «ad^ ne Kiihner't Or. Gr. 639, Oh. ed. Jelf; and onnpara Hdt. 1. 312> rfirii^>;ili TH#rfi«>*a«»^(ifBf ; Plot. 5ynji. Y!I. ■■/■?;■' — f ■! r.ri f >firi i Piaasn. 1. 37. 3, r$ /wff ; Hdt. T. 9, thv I' «-^ Eift!«i| *frti%t\fiifiit tin Unx nsrsyiX^rBi li^'. 194. m,. SCHOI. : Jf.),',, rifiw.. ifrJ >».; li rJ ri,. aaTi ^v r£i ffyikKT -^rxm liii m in i> i/ii(rti, mmr' l/Ui H I'l.'i nt ti wt'iitt rit ilmiitm. Elmilcjr to Eur. Mid. I SB niggaMed ifUifrit, and this nadbig w« nibaeqncntlr finmd in tiie H8. La. m. pr. and alao in a MS. Sindaa ap. Van. Ado. p. 184. The subject of the verb, as panted ont bj thi ScboliaM and ai nqoired b; the condmMlat tmattianm, mnat be takm fVwn Ihs putidide. Cf. .£ecb. Ayam. 69, .ST ir»X>/» itvi, *n.w -■.f.^iEu J H«. Opp. IS, rt> ^i. ■•> Um.,inM •Wr-f. On the conMnutlrai o* ,',;, with the genitive. Bee Kfihner'B Gr. Gr. 806, ed. Jetf ; and on ^^xSt In the ligniflcatJon he« intended, Ati^. 108S, J3*r. 77S, Pkaokt. 715, A«, ^t^'."""' **"' "'^'^ >«^ ;»*^' S~ ■"•8 . Wotaten. «f JHbrttt. xiiL 12 ; CSc I^nnr, ««) m,Z,m, fill!, — E;, rwf •;(;••*•<""-;' )l Kiy« fim- («■«.- £mn, J' frt« «■£, x"P""- *' "" ^^t''■ On the double It with the neealioi] in the preoediiig senlcoce, aee Kuhner's Cr. Cr, 43S, OU I, «ii. JelC 15S. EutUthiiu, p. I Ii4. 27, U )i »(iij~).'«. fuymXij x't^i rfnUfti nKi/tut tin ■ ■■) niytH in if/^rt It iri rr«>(.i- r« rvf^v fi^ riXirmi, nur'un, •Lril.i, (SCHOI. : W,Tfm3.ii) ftlmtl, rixutf. Hermana (bllawi these aathoritta b; bUttpreting unmnuiln civitatiM, which would reqnire wifytit. Wunder, comparing (Ed. Tjfr. 96, ■f lUiii irrn ifri ri(yti tCri wmSt, it.r.k , nnderetaode wifyti aa said of the nrx, or citadel, in which a king nudea ; " in qua aree si pleba aine principe ait, earn se tnituram eaae negat." Lubeck believCB that the ex- pnasion ia periphrastic for the simple vityn, and citea Alknoa up. SchoL Xsch. Ptr; 349, i,i^, yi( riJ^w wi(y„ ifi,„ ; Eur. IjA. Aid. 189, urilii IfrftK ; Oppian, C)f*. S. 588, »»■( ■iri;ifi.> />iXb/;» of tba tail nf a squurel ; remarking, also, that " a hero who protects otbeia mmy be termed not onl;^ fZ/iit ricytu, or ri/cyHiiii, lutiarm qiiati Itimt prabtmt, (u Thitmuduiiz, but with eqaal apprr^ateneae ri(yn Ifi^rif, OM ScAntzlAwnB." In defence of this opinion of the last-meDtioBod scholar, that ttifyn fS/m is ai{ytt in the sense of prxtidiiait, compare, in addition lo the paaaages Jnst dted, Eur. Mid. 373. h ^I'l nr i/iTr rifyi mrpmKii «a>7 ; AUttt. 303, ■■! »» ^ir >;nr a-aTJ;' fj^Ii rifyn fLiym, i Fr. In. 44, Sxai /tK WBcyH 'Exxifn' rmrfii { with Dianj other pagaagea in which rifyii ia thai figurativel; naed i and for a socnewbat shnilar poiph- raaia, aee v. 14 mpra. 160,161. iSiriyif Ji-i^afH-ifH. In illnetration of the aenti- ment couvefad by tbese lines, Lobeck quotes Clem. Ep. od Cur, i. 37, m DoliiHihyGoOgle 113 NOTES. Xtn, whare ate Jicolnon. On tbe Utter tctm tin Schotiast viit«a : ■&• Irnt Itanin i Xtyw, ilA^ ■■' i^nfn ();>'. ii' yi; l fiyiu f*-i «S bufrcnw lurv^im, rH-y »• ^iit^iwi I^tHai xt^ I ■•"■•'■M % ' tiiy*! ■•! f'XirtfKWH- **> 'Ofnft ■ iBftfifrii 1' J;iTti vUu d^tfSw ul ^;i« Ai'^ff'. (/r. 13. Sfl7.) Mosgrave and Erfnrdt think Ihit tbe wb ((All hen, M fVeqimdy in Sophnkles, is bairoired liiHn tbe appliea- Uon oT the adJBctire to ships, which ore will to be iit^i when they siaiii' Uln an apright poaitioii in the water, aad heel over to neither lide. Cf. Antlg. 8;l, 167, 190, 9.).•t^i^tv, » rf-um l<-*>>;/>r ; Sopb. Etditr. 403, rtXKm rtt rfuitfti kiyti fo-f if Xap tftn mm} MMTMfit/rmf ^frt£l' On ^■{M-l;.. (rf. M. Bgq. 788), ha Matth. Or. Or. 135. 163. TivT». SCHOL.: ». >.ixtitrin >»/»( rt^MirMut. rtclam raHmKn inipcrtire. Gaigrard teachea that th« pnpotdlion is redun- dant, refcmng for similar examplea to H^ndorf ad PUt Cwy. p. 145. a. Traii. 681 ; PhiliiU. lOLS ; Mat. Gorg. p. 489. D, wjaiT.fJ. n rgt- )il>ni (where the Scholiast : ript^iiu i rpitrn 'Amaw) ; Id. BuAgd. p. SOa. C : Hipp. Maj. p. E91. B. Woolsay ad Hat, Gotg. I. c. observes that " w(i meana /vvnrsEi, and that it ia prefixed withoat adding much la the meaning- of the verba (wfalijamn, Wftmriinn), becanss the idea id ■AxDHv is invfdved in learning and teaching." 164. iifnfiil, art elanuind agaiitil. CT. llmk. 8. 50, hit^mfirn » * «;i^;t:«, noJ rti't h ly ftylrr^ unliik St ; Pint OtmOL 29, l^^ltn- AIi i-;^ nnv 1 JVic. 38, 'V^^iLfim fli >i'«^>, tn rn «nMf mfiTrriw Im rj aaXin ;);{!«Au rit x'lii, ta ^ir^wt i/t^v^Mn ; I^u^ Bactk. 5, A(a|BaM( f'f mfatfj^ t« •■;ii>'/uTH. I«6. 'A«xi$.r^. ScHOi. : .'.rJ r.E ■'>Tir.(E.r/i». In Om mann- •eripts naed b; Triclinins, the laat word, iir>& i« wanting, but wai reatored bf Dawes Vbc. tV. p. 234. 1 B7. 'AXX' fTi ■yifli . . . . In the MS3. Lips. a. ydf ia cmlKed, and in the qnotatinn of tbe verM by Thomas M, p. 14. 4, iii. 1 88. n.«,y,r„ St,.,«. Tbe MS. U. 8»hiW(» 1«; fbr J!t. in tbe temma of the acholioa, and this ia recdved by Wunder. Schol. : inf »«1M« KyiXm ■ Ar>.ii»f rf il^iXai Ii^t^j-h (i^xniAi /iit»j;B> rii i«-»- rmrmymrit ■ xkI nSrt •'•! rli »«■• -pifn. This passage haa given U» DoliiHihyGoOgle NOTES. 11$ lentaton mnch difficultj. The mannacripti ^lyat Biyn-fw inlti'- (, with a fttn atop »tta the participle. Knp, nrf SiM. T. III. p. SS, uytvti*, Sn rrifwp syijlw ^lyi aiytrwitr, r' £«^tj^ap- ncT irhich is ■[qnvTBd bj Pozvon (^Appatd, ad Suid. p. 46&), but ia impariy rejected by nbseqoeat ajtits, as oppoaed do lew to the truth at Datura than to the iatimtiMi of the poet. The US. Laur. a. exbibiU J«if in (dace of in ; and this has been received bf Wonder, irho jnstifiea It from tEd. 3>r. 176, Madi. Em. 660, and the tbllowing glou of ^- ij-ehiDa : in^ • nsMn;. Diwee, in Mac. Cr. p. aS4, jdaeed a colon after aylK*!, and inserted 1' bAh alyvritt in the fbllowing lini^ in order to aapport the metre and to connect it with the ■ncceeding veraea. Thia emendatiiHi hai been received hj Bmnd^ Wnnder, Dindotf, and Benoans in tlte following aense : Tt rtmoto penlnpttnty onaat tilu ; vu^aaat ven appoidB a ■mple oomma after arUni, and aocepta the interpiMatioa vt IVicliniua : Gt»d tc KmumUmi differmiU (v. 164), xt^xe tut wh U Iuc foOTXre pe— Maria (v. 1S6), n tatwi dtreiimlt pndira, todii, vdal am- fteta mJtKra ata, ribmtittinatt ijid ■■«; oiwiifc ti atcifenatmr, i. e. al.Xil rr^wEi it, ■; » fannc, «' >» «i(ii^u>rif nv ■<■•>*•(. bothe and ApIU uaert that no aniic^ need be Alt teapecting the metre^ and tbat then i> no neoeaaity on tbie gronnd (br the insertion of 1' or f>' alter miynuii*, mux the last Billable of thia word ia tengtbened by the utu miimiit and the pnnetaatiDn, wbitat the a^^eton ia in accordanoe with a fteqnent naage of the Tragediani. The emendalkin of Dawea may, however, be r^arded as that wluch beat meeta the eilgendea of the paasige. The poet oommeocea as if abont to apeak of blrda itiymt tuytrm rrHtlmwrtt, and thsi aaddenly tranifen the metajdiDr to Ails and the Greeka. The canaal member of the autenca, in oonformity with a freqnfnt practice of Greek writcn both in prose and poetrr, bas been pnt tint, as Wonder Rmarka, in order to throw additional empbasia npoa ita doae, the general sense and connection being, Nor hope me, O Ung, n^eimt Urtaglh isitfoiif Uigpratmee to ratmiit Ae damen of ligtTitmut; btU if ym Aadd whop- pBdaUg afpear, lAey, Aritims ta ttmr fnm Ok ni^fjr vuUntt, mil, tmtkamt a Kord, ermet danat la t3tMi ; for (i. e. wbereM, on the otber band) as arnw OS tAfjr have tteaped your tj/t, lUa flockt of mrged birdi, theg roite a kmd, (nuttiinu cJtiMsr. According to this view, ixxi mnat ba jinned with 11 ri fmt'mi, wbilat the particle )! is inserted paraothaticilly tor the pnrpoaeof explaining aAXa, ai at TVneA. 9S3, m*,*,' li yif, Srrtf iTvo, 10* DoliiHihyGoOgle 114 NOTES. tft' ifA ftmru ; DemoMh. c. Tbmaer. f. 716. 9, sX;Lib ^ig mMim ifS rifJ «^»i w V imyiy—ni rh ){•( H|U>. I'MI]', it mntt be ob- ■amd, tbat tba poet doea not compare Aiu with a great viJture 1^ tlu inaartion of anj particle of oomparUoD ; bat the b«n> himealf, as Hmnaim haa Bcalely taught, la with great enargy of KtpreanoD so called, the tbovght being, s?l>.« Wt f^h ri rit *^/m stfi^far, wurm^mttr, ii A #v l*iytn miyvtriit fttujm ri^^ kr iirihirm^rit riyji rrHfais'. On the coo- ■tnction of the optative with li ia the conditional, u aba on the optative with s> in the coaSBquent daiue, aee Jelf'a Gr. Gr. S55. . 1 70. Hermum hu inaertsd a comma after iEm'fni in miar to eonnact it with •Yn{ua> ; bat that it nnji be takeo with ij fuHin it •bown b; l/ibeek, aptlj quoting Hippocr. Ep, ad Phihp, T, I. p. 14, i/iSii .... «-flrfi.ni Jf"X^''"- Add Hnd.Prd. «. S73, ilX' («-) ;c«j«f alr.f ITI. nyfrm^usi «^>ti. "Pind. Pyih. 4. 57 (101), n.rf Im{.( ^I'lnrw, wtiich ia uffident to refhile the suggestioa of Wak^dd, BUt. III. SS, f^p mi£u>r. In the vatM of a Ifric poet cited hj Hcoodiai^ r. /Hf. },. p. 23. 10, i(n^i( imt ({liirTiinr faiinw, we must, I Ukink, CKOtect lEiYT>{a<, anutemBla wit." Lobece. Add Eur. Or. 776, irr- •■n(Jn» c™«-J ««i^i(i«. On trriwrin, tha verbom prc^nm of birdi dnppixg Iher viagi frm frighl, and thence of men and goda, in a mora eiCaniied dgniflcation, to crmtch doum m lenvr, aee Bloomfield's (H. in Ptrt. 214 ; Em'. O^cl. 466 ; Htrc. F. 974 ; end compare .Secb. Pram. as, ^iti /iw yit nx i*i*nr,M, ^i*-" ; Ar. Vap. 1490, VT^.ni «^- »«» '' ^'f -'^i-To'; ; Piut. 7%« G, ..' ii ^.•H,.,r„ l><.'.» «>j.im( Ieen the oanae of the calamity wliidi haa overtaken Aju. Th^ luapect that Ibeir leader may have (^oded the fiwmer by eomo act of homage wrongfully withheld, or aflhmted the latter by uigratitude for, or haughty repudiation o^ hia friendly aid. They refuse to believe that Ala^ aa a free agent and in full poraeseion of hia leosea, could have committed an act BO Atal aa the fbray on the Grecian flocka, whilet they admit that a Hoaven-ioflietBd madneas may have Tisited their king. They orga hhn, in ooncluaion. no longer to permit, by eonOning himaelf to hia tait, the drcuUtion of disparaging whiapera and innnandoea, but (o come fOTth DoliiHihyGoOHlc H O T B 3 . 1 15 irithaat dd>}r and defeat the maJignant pbna and purpoMS of bia enemiei^ whoerer the; dmj be. 1T3. T(> ri;LnHi( >H>7> ill-inVlrrsi }is n [SontAB, B. V. rau;!*!* • hi rt »tj THn(>i«> ii/riJ^ta fKr/tiiut. Crilica differ greatly io tlieir explanatioiis oT this epilihet. According to Eur. Iph, T. liST, ti Xwrir i^niruwii Tai^friXii Asi, il viae first auigned to Artemis after the r»- tum oS Iphigeuia from Taurl, at which place, accordiDg to Greek l^eada, all atrangeia thrown upon the coast were aacriflced in her honor. And hence it hae tieen proposed, in accordance with the interpretation first given bj- tha Scholiaet, to render honoTid In/ At Taatitaa, or to consider the word aa equivalent in sigDificatJon to 'Afn^ii k rm "iaiftt rthmm, Which vieiT ia supported by the aolhorit; of Dionjs. Ptrxeg. PIO, Diod. Sic. 2. 46. Lobeck, Aglai^ p. 10S9, translates bua hunting j whilst Othns, IbllowiDg a third l^eod which would seem to identity her with Sttttu, or tiia goddess of tbe mooo, whom the poets represent as home ■eroas tbe heavens in a chariot drawn by two white cows, interpret vtcta taiBTt. That bet wonhip was oi^aetic and originally conaecled with hnman saciifices has been dearly shown by Lobeck, 1. c. ; and that it agreed in some respects with that paid to Hekala may be inferred Crom Clearcboa, i^l jithm., p. 256. E, nti yiyi.t •■li>, wi.ii, in >w}-i»^mi wi-itut trmtrit mrtiHi$tiffUTm. Upon tbe whole, it may, however, be proDOonced that ve are but poorly enlightened either as Io tbe origin or the reason of this epithet, and the ancients themselves seem to have been equally ignorant, in consequence of the confliuon which resulted tlrom blending really Greek ideas respeclitig their own hanttess, Artemis, with the borruwed attributes of the Lydian Great Mother, as well as of an indigenona Taaric vii^n. The principal authorities in relation to this antiject are Eur. 7^. T. I. c. ; Ar. LyBit. 447 ; Herod. 4. 103 ; Strsbo, XIL p. 534 ; XIII. p. 6B0 ; Paus. 1. 23. 9 ; 43. 1 i 2. 35. 1. Cf. Cramer, Sg^. II. Ml, >eq. i IT. 198, eeq. ; Wesseling to Diod. Sic 1. c. ; Spanheim to Calllm. Hymn. Dion. p. 355 ; Intpp. to Liv. 44. 44 { and (apedallr Lobeck, jtgbniA. pp. SCO, 1089. As to (he inflection of this a^jectire. Poison to Enr. 2Hid. 622 observes, that "all compound adjec- tives in •( irere declined by the ancient Greeks through three genden. The feminine forms baring gradaally become obsolete, the poets and Attic DoliiHihyGoOHlc 116 NOTES. writen acdiionaU; recalled Ihem for Ibe sake oT nrouneat or vmnely. In place dT 4nrj;im(. irhich .£ich;liu, ^^oai. SSS, hu «npln3red in the Chonu, AriMoiJuim, Zjri. 317, SIS, hu prcl^rred to on irMcfirTi in the Nnarios. The mdk writer, I'ac. 9TS, hu em|dn7ed nXsn^itnt, bnt elKwhere, u >t Tluim. S93, nXH-i^nn Aii^iin;. In .£scli. ^p». 1534, ri> m^HXovrSt t' 'Ifit-jfiui. il.^a l^«i(, enue the usdeaa eoa- janctioD, and read ir>>.i"ii>irTi|t. In SojA. ^i. 499, Aldne ha» ttiXii tor l»xix>, in oppoaition to the metre." Again, in P,af. ad Rdt. XV, : " It a tne. that ths Attica moM onmmonlf give to adjsctiTeg of lliis (daas (dsirativn and compoonds, aa irifikimt. Ear. Hd. 35S) hot on« Ibmi for the maacuiine and fttminine geoden. Yet the ancient autbon do not inrariably observe tJiia rale. The^^n. imit., 'A^n^ inft^tYit ; Find. JVeM, 3. 3, *ti.i^tmi Aly'ami ; Alben. XIIL p. 574. A, ir>A.iSfii><>i iiititf" Lubeck baa cited a great nnmber of umilarlj inflected eidthela of the goddesses; 'HpwiXn, Anih. V. 238 ; Ticyipin, Eur. /«. UTS (jiM l\yXifm, Ar. E^. IITT) ; 'Iwwuiii, Find. 01. 3. ST ; Jlir^qn; «X>- fitfin, H«e. n. 91S; H.ur* iy(Hif.„, ■Meiete. Anth. VII. 169; *H(a ■H«J;K". P*"* 9. 39. 4 ; ii, etc. Our form being, then, regarded as legitimate, Elmnlej would, in the passage qaoted abore fcom tia Jfliig- n Tamrit, tanvA Tjhp(.»-(j.ii( tiit, wnce the common reading exhibits an niapfest cS a ver7 peculiar kind. See the EilBd,. Ren., Vol. XIZ. p. 70. On the particles i fa need interrogalively, consult Dindorf to Ar. Pat. 114; Brandreth to Horn. IL 5. 416 ; and cf. v. 902 below, wharv Ellendt, " AdsignificaCor conuderatia rei indignn et vix expectands." I T3. 'n ^lyaXa fdni. ScHOL. : l,i fiinu ■ itrnfinint ■ S Utfut- •■n, fil^n, 3rn iyhnril /•" ■rmint ■nit mlrxi"!' ■ '•"n yit f^i "S(& iri{) riE AfurrK. In refutaUon of Mnsgrace'i conjecttut^ i! fuy^k firu, O imfilix rasur, Erfurdt aptly cites .£sch. Agaa. 1492, CA«pi. 4T9, Firi. 90S, in order to prore that the a^ectirs fiiymi is frequently used by the Tragedians in the same ugniflcation as iuiir. With the expression ftirit mlrxi"! l/"r. compare Pkifoh. 1 360, •.'< ykf i ytif" ""« fir^ yinrm ; ^Each. Tftt*. 225, wuUfxl* t"i nt .«■(■{«( >i,'r>rj ; Eur. TnW. 1222, ni r' S wr' ,lrm »MX)J«Mt ^P(Un ^ijnj rt>«;», "EaTi- fH fi'x« rinv So, too, even in prose : Xen. yiifylmt rZt i>JL« «x»' fwriim aoi rfiftt itm ; Plutarch. V. Ale. S, rvfunii DoliiHihyGoO^lc NOTES. 117 1 75. ntU/ttm. ScBOL. : i ri[ «>«« rw iifitii, t rii wtmry^iwrnt. The former is tbe true interpRUtJoD. With 0ik iyikmlmi, Wusding compans Horn Od. IT. 181, T(Imi >i rm riikiin mat ^m Ayi).*!wi. 176. *H r». Lobeck, wbgm Wundsr follows, 3 «i>, i. e. tr.,, iImU rtn. from hia own conjecture. Id the words whicb ftiDaw, iitifwim ia constmcted with x^'- ^y ■" enalUge of oses very frequenlly met ititli in theTrsgedisnB, inBtead of with liiHi. Compare below, v. 8 1 8 ; A%tig, 794, r^i >J(» {J«.^» ; /£^. ess, /wrtfu AI.t;.,. Jr>. ; .£»:b. CAd^. 40, TumAi x'C '^X'C «' li»->-u i Ear. JpA. T. 566, ■■■Sf >>>H>iir s:-(" -A;"(" lifiit-itt ; Soph. IVae*. 485, >■;». ri ■>} rt> t£ J™ »;.•» ;c«f ■ ; I^«'- J^- 853- E. A « ;««(<' 'i» ix'f Al- }-*>)i*' lEi ti/Ht. Simitar instances sbouud in Latin writers ; as in CSc. JIT. Z). S. 39. 38 ; Tac. Jiat. 1. 12 ; Hor. (M: a. 3. 8 ; aod oUier paseagea quoted b7 the critics. The whole expreswon is well translated b; Wan- der -- ob mm pert^ilwn frutlMa alicajxa victoria, i. e. u Mstth^ Gr. Gr. 576, accnratelj explains, 1» ri /li niHufwiriiu tlmii tai. 17S. Iliwhrt', iiitvs. The manDscripts, old Edd., and the Scholiast, S fm •;L«r«i iiifim •^iiv/uVi i^fii iZt' lAafii|J<>.iai(. Lecapenua in Hat- tbia'a LtCt. Mug. I. p. 79, '^lAl^ai iml ti arurSttmi lai irtmyx''^ UfOi, liiri nil mrtmx'SrM. TiucLmus : »{»iT« ftir ■/( aiVisTuAi mti- rafi i^w/ura ;i:;a;i> (which coDstmctioD is followed bj Nene) iCtii r^it liTiiih irXmyiMrt, -^tu'tutm Ib;>i(. If the reading of tbe common coptea is retained, it will be better to mnnect if ^ *>.irrit iti^mt with tha pra. ceding words, and •i.tirrh'm with i^fii, I'r' llufnS'^iiuf by a syntoxis •imilai' lo t^iurtiiiMi V'/'^ Her. 7. 9. 3, upon which consalt Bernbsrdy, Sj/nL p. 101. Hermann more correctlj nfen impii and l/imftlitkiMii to Syimrt I u te {■stf^oliif, dtcepta tb dima a Q»I>£t eti ob atnatioittm. Loback, Dindor^ Wunder, and moat recent editors, have rsceiTod the esce«din)cl; felicitons emendation of Musgrave, V-iiuViiV', a'!)T. " Bathe has expressed a doubt as to the eonet:IQ«e of the coltocelion i and ir^i. To remove this it will b« merd; neoHsary to etie Eur. Ali. 1 14, i AvmUi iU' Wi rdi 'AffmiOMt tifM, ; Ip/t. T. 97S, ifn ^a^tift, i Ne{i*i aymX^rm ; Plat. Legg. 863. D, tfri Ifywf j x;>»i. See Schafer, Mil. Cr. p. 6." Lobbck. 179. 'H x'>^*M{mi i Ti>' 'ErriXiH. ScHOI- : l».TiX;LH <-» 'A{U J«^ r«(i 'E^imXitD it Tnftfp ^f^uta ifricf^n no /ni1^i*ii fuv, mm} inXtr Ik w> nilfr^un- IiTl.f?ni }^{ ; 'Afiu fa tiv ;t;Kl.i>i/ai(sE. S w ■ 'A(*f DoliiHihyGoOHlc 118 NOTES. fu/ifiiutil m. In irm^x^i Ii^if il \r$in, IrirarJ n iw Xv^nf, ni ilf mrrit )^»^nif XiVn ■ I™«ti H I>»;i-'«[ ^nj^awrt Iwl rw rtirtii ™ ^iiH (H •■/' i> T*T»ir"i. "The first inttrpretation, w Brum* justly DbnerTO, la abtnnL Even If we allov Blara vid Enyalioa to have been different deitleg, «e cannot mppoM that the poet vonld detdgnste Har* by > angle v«d, which ia equally applicable (o Enyalioa. Brnnck has adopted the emendation oT JiAbiob, *H x'^-'^^'t'l «•"•' 'Ejh. So, also, Botlte and Lobeck. This emendation ougbt not lo be admitted, Dn- l«a it can be proved tbat trrn i* capable of being used inMead nf m, afifaii. B^die propOMS rtl m' 'EiimkiH. ErAirdt teadi i x*>-'"^t*i rlTi>' 'En-iXin, HermaTin (loEor. 0cjL99t) Jm' 'E>h1jh, Husgnv« ^n Ti>' *E>hA.ik. The object of all Iben conjectnm is [0 get rid either of the flret or aecond >|, » ai to conaect the adjective x'^-'^^^fi *'<1> t^ lubstantive '£m'>,»f. A better mode of accompllahing tbis end than any which we bave mentioned ia to read 'H ^■^"'^■E 'fn.' 'EnmXjt,. So T. S79 (841). T;, i, Kri ^«.... Ti> .^Uut^x .: wh rlaCi/"'" Aic'r- »r J«w ; J>UA>i(. I!D-I, {.>r ilwJtf, fl yim, t fi,xU, r. ■-;<«J/iV'-n- niis pleonaetie nee of li, wbicb the editore (rf Sophokln do not appear to have nnderatood, baa not eeciped Ilie otHerralioa of Weuke, wboae worda wa aaljoin (p. II 6, «f. OxtrnJ) : ' Ofi^dit particala ij adjaticto pronomi- ne Ti(, ut apud Zonaram, v. 8, Eiriirm H ritTii, ir I'm xiyi (jiri nfijw uanK numm), Itr^f xMrmrnimi fiioXif^ifH, etc. Sed sic imoii- nuont Grteci ri rtt et rniri aliquitt nmmHi, ut dnlHtationis notam, »/, Btmclnra minus accurala, privponanL Loca in XohijA. JmJ, aub ti men- atravi.' Hcm words might pasa for a note on the paauge befoi« an, according to our repraentalion of it." ELHai.KT. The emendalion of Johnson received by Lnbeck, who anbjoina the fdlowing enplanaljan. I * 'A(B« l^i^B"- -irJ. i(y,r4,)( 1, ' g.«» !* U.y.fim', ri, nfl^X"t, i» anfflciently «et aiide hy the acnto obaerralion of Elmsley, that anch an employment of the pronoun 7mi ia altogether alien to the practice of the IVagedianA. It ia, moieover, equally oppoaed to the aense t^ our paaaagv, fta niriia fu/^piit {vw )>;if ix"' must signify dieritkiiig tomt ^tmititfae- tlim, whataitr it may Se, oa occaiuf n/ Aw (unrecompCTBed) amttam n Vit baUb, Such an inleqjretation might, perbapa, stand, if the poet had not, bj the genili™ limiting ^(/tfiii, intimated a spenBc reason for Ihe discontent of Enyalios. Hermann Is now disposed to receive the sugges- tiiHi of Elmsley, bot remarks rightly that it is highly incorrect to describe thij use of I.' as pleonaatic, since it is in fact elliptic, and require* that DoliiHihyGoO^lc NOTES. 119 Tc sboold aafflj iTxn boat the putidple Ij^io, id tlia foUoving mue : ^tftit Jx"'' >' '"■ >';£■>■ Y^t f^^ explaD4tian, fivm diaatiifaetim, if ht huM rmttriaimed eug, MuuiH entirely opponita to tha meuing o( the Chmns, who would Dot bare enuitiuated Enjalios unong the deiliei hoa- tilg to Aias, bad it enlertuned n decided a doubt upon tbe aubject. A mora BBtisfutoiy use of Elinale]''i emenditinn it that Buggested by LobecJi, vbo pmpota tbat we should conneet t! witb the primarj *erb, t ti 'A(ni irirmrt >^n>, oaf Mart a fbrie ultm al iajuruim, far on liU point the Cbonu irafl involved in aome uncertaintj. In tbe midst of all this doubt* we have thought it best, although with conMilerable hewlation, to follow Dindwf in admitling Hennann's original correctjou iS rit' into tha t«zl, bnt cannot avoid eaprening a wish that the conjecture of Beiakc^ r« rir'f wai anstained b; tome manuacript aulhority. Aaothei difficult; baa ariaea from the drcBniatai>c« tbat Homer rep^aeota Area as fighting for the Trojana, whilat Aiaa ia intimated in our paaaage to have nceired aa^atanee alao fh>iD thia deity. Lolieck auppoiaa that the aid refened to waa be- stowed in an expedition against Teotbraa, or aome adjacent town. Yet it appears improbable that Area, wbilaC frieodlj' to tha Trojana, should have lent anppwt to their enemiea in their attacks upon towns which w«n Iriendlj' to tbe caose ofbia alliea. Although it is uadiaputsd that 'EimXim ia lued in the IHad «a a traqueot epithet of Ares, or as a proper name for Area, (cf: A IT. Sill i 2.651 ; 7. 16S; 13. SI9; 17. 309; and many other fjaco,) it aaama equally claar, from tbe tanguaga of the Schcd. Ten. to IL 17. 211, tbat, in later tinwa, the Atheniana honored Enyslios as ■ distinct deity ; aod the same inieraice may be drawn from Ar. Pac. 457 ; Dionys. A. B. 3. 48 { EoaUthios, p. 944. 55 ; and the form of the oath taken by the Attio Epbelu : Irrr^ii titi, 'Ayfrfkn, 'ETfikm, '.i4(irc, Zivc EnatatbiDS L c. r«qireeeiita bim aa a aoa of Saturn and Rhea, and Ihia Iq^etid probably induced tha Schnliaat to speak of Area aa his irtufyii and inferior in dignity; others, again, describe bim to have been the rdftiftf of Ana, ^a^i^ttfmi avT^ rh 'Erv«>i», wr 'Afi'f rmr N/jKqv anj 'Afri^uli nir 'Emirwi, Ely"- G6. II. S 1 1 , and tbe long and kuned note of Lobeck to thia line. ISO. ii.itfk.ixMi. "Ekklr.iil, 1176, 1363; FhilM. 1309; .£sch. /■ran. 445, X^E* Jl, /tifii^n tSrn' >>/;>»•.[ 1x" ' ^™- ^- "^^- 'C"- DoliiHihyGoOgle 130 NOTES. ■ameirliat diftbrent in Find. JiAn. 3. S4, fitfifit Ix" vaJirnt 'EXfuij^r, iimdiam /acil, and la Ear. Htrail. 9S9, «XXn> t{' i^ih ^'ju^fo, nfritn." Kbob. With ^hS li;ir, hsre eqnivilent to £<;^^«x^>> >n;ii ^»i^;^>r, are oppoaed in Enr. PAon. 759, 1356, com- pare Eur. Andr. 52.1, Hft n^/t^xn. lobeck is in error wben he agserta, that, beaides the present pasaage, fb>0f, which is a met? dialectic TBrlati«i of uti'.x from the n»t KTN, la fbuDd obI; in JSmIi. Thfb. 379, Suppl. S70, rince it occurs aba in T. Some manuscripts snd Snidaa TJnr l> w'.^fir: Tirrn is read in M,nAi. ^gam. 140. Below, v. 369, i\irrM, ; ^ntip. 1233, fiirrf ; 13.16, ^im< ; Philokl. 1 163, rixirm. See Monk to Eur. jia. 934 ; Wellaner to JEsch. Agm». 1^8 ; and the nomemua examples cited by Lobeck to this line. It is doubtful whether we should join i-irn> wilh the preceding words, lir' iprrt^k Ifim, or with tbeee which follow, b rti/ur:! rlTiKT. The Scholiaat appeara to aanclJou the Ibnner Hmrae, and BO Hermann, who inserts a comma after the pronoun. /itv m^rartt^^arm tit aiivn. t-rv Si rifB* ai/rau ffiftm 'A^fiarf itiftMtn- ITith the expression tiT* ,i,„ compare v. 137, rf.nyil ^'V "In this danH, aa also in the preceding, ulrtri .... rirrKj, a reason is adTanecd ftr the opinion expressed in the strophe. Hence the particle yi; is ptaoed at the commencement of both aenlencea, in opposition to onr own asage, which would demand the einplojment of an advetHativfl particle in thp lait Smilarly in .^^sch. Agant. 638, seq. ■■ » >' ulrt x^i'V ■■' ■'f"lf^ w>.in rriyti ■ iltm yi( Jn> i»'iti' V(ii Ti.p^irn ■ i| •({■»! y«( iiirJ yni Kuf^timi tfini nMTt^Uait:" WllNDER. , i-. Hitrinni- 1 88. Kximvrb BcnoT.. t v«'«mj)wn. Xane dirocta nfl tjj compars T. 10BI below ! £hUr. 37 ; .^sf. 193 ; Tradi. 437 j .niluU. 57. On ^s«ikfl(, fbr vMdi tine gnmia BBmlxr of tbt muBiiiripli pv^ ^ariAuV, ns note to t. 369 infra. 189. S<»f.l5>. ScBOi.: y;. S.rtf.la. i^i^tu yif i| 'Airu^LiM ^wiJUb. »H*jyM ilrt;. «^ •! ^rw 'Ofunt • {IL t. 153.) J ■IjWnf yinr' 4' 'J '^•*«' "if". A*tJ>.»m( 11 juir' liu^ mu^ ■E>iH«v ,X,ww,ti>, f IcM^ n ■ iOlL 19. 395.) ul .^Jl ri .Xi»f. ^H n;' tiini rir fit(tir SXXmrrtt, xXt-i-mi tlr ui 2irtftr ifift/tMra hJ ^rmfilXir, Ifrnt tU iXmtt wh llrirfn, l«ifw v^f >*«^ l-^ »r fi tffyfmft f i m r trr * i*4 rtCwtit ^ l^f^n^d^Hf «^ ^ruf*t ^inrtt arrhf mmi *4r ^ryai^fs mmS 'An-i'>;iiia> nyiwnaXiHi nir^ UMi tyxam t{ ■Jmw yiM^ini Tilf awiSs n«^s>n A>i(ni, U 2i»^ii J 'OImvi^^. rlt U '0>i>nia 2itifm nmWw ft>) Z>f HlSf mJ Ji Soiling ■ 'H ribrir ^fmrrm, it I 2infH riXii tttuXH h *ti BWliT^J-"^ fir^ *«r^ ■■! iilrx**-1 l>*OrXH xfi'ni • 'AXA' 'AmiAMf ilrrn ixA Tiraft, nil nt Xiy^ » ^f(«, J >' It^;»«. >*} EV«-'1>» 1' K<;>iH, (r. lOS) • Xnij'i J Ei>'- •»«! y il, ff^nii iriifipn ti rit. 'U**t 'Otvrtiii, jiit Kif«XAi(wir Mmi. Olt' M^fit XfiritXf, ifi/ti Ziri^tt yUti. fmUirmt U rt jHoJii/w ml^i >*} ilk rit yttinm. Tha fartci tnditioB, to wbich the SdMUwt icteK tiiat Antikleia waa pr^unt )>7 8iaf pfana pievionslr te b, -ymM'^., r' U r.^iit,t, tea. yinAa ; Arist. ^M. 549, iXX' t n|An> 4t)p»Tir», acii. (finnarm. mrim. 8cBOC : rfi If^Xwi h, Google uJ fA tstrnftini f^iWu ; AriatoL Stk. Siam. 4. 1, »}( ^■f.*t7« «*} li Jsularwf Isvatrrtut, inrmt ■■>.ii^ii. The oh sf itixfit, bc3ow, laiuan to .fuh. ^9«. 1513 Tendan 9CHOI. : ri Y^LBfit ' ^ /(it ^H. " So also 9 Incomct that ^« cui Buffer eliHon b«fbro s Tlua emiiwiit Khdu decides that ^' ia the ■tBting that tiro oonitnicliiHu ire blended into one ia the aeow, u tiH malum a ni D}ifiro6niin amlrait. The dBtima tMeta is, homrer, u ipprDpruto, end the eipreauon /ii fut, fii /ih rv}^ ia ao fnquentlj fbood befon the imperative, or oonjnnctire oaed lmpei%- tively, that it ii better to aappoaa, with Wuttder, that SophtJilea faas ■vailed lumaelf of a Ucenae round ia Ibe epa poeta (cf. Horn. IL 14. 165), than to have ncoorsa to Iha iDvolrad reaaoDing hj vlikb Henoaiui and Hatth^ (Gr. Gr. 633. 7) vonld have Hi believe ^' to be the accuaatlvc. That the di^tbong «, aa BtnHigly maiatBioed bj the greater number of ■Qthoiitie*, ia never elided in the dranutiata, aeema doubtful. Cf. PKUoU. 718, a'jLA.1 »)«■', J MI, tti f' ilnxl,, lixH; EuT. Bacth. SaO, «w Xt™' '■ '' '" 9*"'! vlisiB aee Elaulej. With the coneladlDg words LfaXMi nAinkii {= »>iMi mnanTi, nprn, v. 3) ^' Ij^h, Loback aptly comparea Hoi. Carm. IIL SO, er^ (e mora j tu Kntfier lu/iui TWar tt .^ItiJa ibidut amUmfbru ortwa. 191. Mtf. Tlie HSS. Hie. Aug. B. Dread, a. and Suidaa a. Hrj ^mi read dfni. Schoi. : Sfu km) wifiriirj, im Irif^i, miiirfi iwi riS, aa. [rl rui. Hbsichius : 'A(>i, Air^, lif^ ■ Sif uXir A!mtri /tMrriy fi(f. See note la v. 129 njm. 1S3. " 'Ats, for liijrni'i, ia Bmongat those worda whoaa pronimdatloit ii pieaerved entire even where a vowel follova ; and vhidi, oaDaaqaentI]r, never throw away the final vowel." Hitmmiii. Sea Matthii, Gr. Gr. 43) Monk to Ear. ^Ik. 98!. EnaUthiua to A 1, p. 75. 9 : '£«»• D iuHUTt(tr, U> i Mti rfUirii itmfiiliiutSfm n£ riuir, Xa/i^iiiiiinu aitj fi/tmrti ru irmerHi, ii ri iXX.' i,m If l!^w>. Somas : 'Am • d,i- rm*,. 'O^np, Hi SifHAM. dKk' i.a i{ l>^i«. liir) t», ixx' iU- rra/i U ». f^r«. ■■} I.a, J.rJ r.!: £»{, »rJ ^■'■■MJi. rw {. The biatna ia permitted in woida of every deacription, and in every kind of metre, whldi are naed ai exdamationa. So Fhaok. 63!, M ». fu4 *■/•» ; Enr. Troad. SS. 192, 193. Srtv /ixxfMititi rrnci^ii rni t^J' mynif txfXf. "I have written rtrl (I a. wfii) from conjecture in place of wtri, the reading oT DoliiHihyGoOHlc NOTES. 128 the books, wbich particle could only havs been joined with Jm if tb* Chonu bad been uoacquainted with the wbereabouU of Aiaa. Hermann inlerpreU Ijwiin rxtf^i', a MHcU mtgotat eatatiomtm. S« to T. 49. Bat Alu ie represeDted u intent opon mainraining this jwuatim, frmn ddiberata dioiee and readntion. For nieh ii the meaning of rn^i^ifAu v;!! mi, whicfa 18 a lay nmilar expfeadoo to yiynrim, r(it r^ rifvui, Ufit rHi Vftty^H-i. With Ibe epic farm nri omipan Track. 1214, VH-ii^awi ; Tliam. ft. 330, ed. IHnd., rm/MmrrUf.' Wuhdeb. Tin onendatioii a nnoec^eeary. "Owav Wfri i» nAi tanden, and codtcjs no doubt aa to ibe locality of Alas* It is a elmple expreBsion of impatienca ■t not leeiDS him, a* in (Ed. Knl. 12, ^i wviifuU irn or' ir^ii, Eeadcr - Imt rite tip fntm At mat ishtmoterr Aon art rttlLiff in thU tang., amtuuttd cenotxnt Jrom At eombnt. 194. 'Aral ii(Mjimt ^Ki'yin. Wnnds-, in confonuit; witb tlie explana- tioD of tl>e Scboliast; ni ia nS i^iiiw n/ifhJrmt in', rcDdera Balamita- tern dauiha tauMiaan aagaa, and believes ivjaniai to have nearly tha aama meaning bb liln at v. 18S tiqtra. He lupporta this giplanaUon by aliug tifintr Mx'tt Andg. 4 1 8, where, wilh Blomfleld lo .£sch. Ptn. 579, he iulerpnts ti^ariH divbului ortai. Tet, la the Chonu cannot bo nndantood to rafsr to the mental derangement irf Aiu, of whidi ai yet it haa recaTcd no certain infbnnation, but must be Ihon^it to allude mmplj to the reporta spread abroad by Odyweus, the explauBlIoa ^ven by the Schotiast in FaralL, il, ,ifi,,H S'f-i ivtwnt n' f^nfi*', i. e. nil BwinT ftinr, eecDii the more correct. So Uennann : maluM, quod eat in nunore pceltam, in immennm accnijlm, i. e. aHgmt. On the coDStreo tioD of irmt (At ocetHativi of dour iptcificaiiiin) with the intianutive twti fiLij-ui, eee Jelf's Gr. Gr. 555, and compare Ar. Thorn. 1041, m».timmfBrt 'Aiim yin fxiytutnt ; £ur. Phsni. SGO, 'Afit m!/^ Uu> fkiyu T«l', I*.B TUX-, rit-ii. 195. 'AH({3a«(. "The oommoa copiea exhibit It' irif&nn. I liave njectad «)' oa the authority ot Suidaa : iri($mn ■ iftliit. trft- in, ■ ■■] airafMrM irrt r.S mn.f.ii.i wafk 2^«Xir, fx*^ '' S^t'l in^irmt ifff- The genuine reading, and that which iIdub accords with the nielre, i> anf^^nrii, on which compare the obserration of Bmnck : Appo^ta in quibuadim eodd. Taria lectio mritStirH, qua orta e glcMa Tidetnr, Br;i^«i, ifi^uf. The Scholiatt. bowerer, from hia interpretation, itri riS mrmf^ni, I IrTO ■lu^itai, teems to have read mtilffinrm.'' l>DlM>nF. Hermann has reatored the feminine form vn^^iirii, *'miatflliea s fiir the nenl«' plnral." Aldna and many mano- DoliiHihyGoOgle 184 NOTES. tcripti iwd if/uir', bnt Uu mqority of tlw andcDt copies n^ipait tha noding of tb* lext. Benda-, ^hI uuuft jUa /ibHcm farih, and coapare Hdt. B. 56, J 3.iyti Jlctitirmi. 196. '£• IHiI^wr fiirrmu. SCBOL. : Xuru. it *Se i' IHiiffWf fnr' gan. " Thcw an not eoKeoBa vemlis jurflata, but ilwusi ■■■i{i;t:»ru.'' Elleiii>t, Tbe obBerraticm c^ the Scholuat would apparently wanaiit the anspicion, tbat soma wordi hare dropped fnia the tut, and Uud Sopboklea probably wroto iri^^irm ro^it iiititt ifiuirmi. Wllh this ood- jactUK. compare th< paasigt dted by Kene from Uom. ZL 14. 39S, OSrt rtfii ritnt y •rJA.ii fii'i^H Mltiftlii' Olfui I> ^>irrii(. In *■' Jftrt nmii- /Hr JJLiif. If DDthiog haa perished, then iUd of Siudas (•■ xryx^Z")' f^'"* ^^ f"^'" "tyx'Z""" (corrupted by the Cod- r. into litiiji^iiiimn) is not nsed by At^ wiilm. At. Ecda. Bi9, rifWf n X'V' X>^''^ "^ a»<>Ua | Ix-^i "X^i" I"'' irlfu tuitin. By a rimilar error, Suidai in Ar. Kub. I0T3, «i]», ytuumir, mrtijiin, t^it, uirtn, mxx"F''t »"*«■ rnnyx"/^^ "^^ *"« roadUia fbr «hidi unu hooka axhitnt m.x>^/^, la preeerred la the MS. Bar. That tba matie of our verse may correspeod with that of the preceding vSTMa, I *roiild auggeat a iUrther emendation : mrdwrnt mmx'K'"'"-'' DiHDOBr. 199. Im»>. Hebichius : r«rHi ■ mCtmi. Compare belaw, v. 1018. (•/■ pa luAm'iiii iiti ; T, lOZS, ikK' Uri'n, iiu mml i'ui ■-. Laciao, Daa Syr. 6, mm! rfm ^iyi>,m wittu, Imrm, i Diod. XIII. 55, rinirn ■amicXiifii iwTaiiii. Other instancea are dted by Dorville ad dar, p. S83. SOO, sqq. SCBOU : t< tt if^y.l- i{u« Tinman"* i»l Uiirau ri, Xifi'. •" Ar«( irrli J #^i «■■{* t« xt^ Iti 'E;L>.iin»il ;• n t^yirrg ■ ia^Tiftf iJi «■■;' lui-iffv i-i a*>^Hv;ii<(> ^F/i.4. ■ i It Ti.pw« .;j(p^l«-., }■».) T» Ai..fv{iTai • » yit Iri;» r^inmi ynnn rfi A'ain ' mi )1 THauTBi jrimtriiK um-iViiTsi Inwai >-{i( nit Ixvim, k( B^nff v(Jc ■A;£,xxi>. (/L 1.348; IB.HBSsqq.) "Tha Cod. r. i mil. In Ihs follomng verse, two manuscripls have 'E;i;^ii- }•>>. The Scholiut interprets x^"'"" by Mtr,xfimr, but hia obaervadon to r. 1 34, although agreeing vith the popular belief iti J xt" tmimrrai DoliiHihyGoOHlc NOTES. 126 irt Imi.mfur/irr, is odI conGnned by tbt tutgaagt of tbe poet at v. 575 and dsewhoB in thia jiimj ; nor doea it in any viy yaity tiit opioioa entsrtuiMd b^ wims (Philostr. Htnicc. 9. TSO) tlut A)u dtrotad bimarir to the Athenians, u their military leadv." hoBTix. 8choi» : ri.iiif ... . 'K(.xt"i^'- i'i " -rin 2-i-/.r« f^iipU, Tj -ATrmf, m^ «(,««i- Umr r.r, 'AJntafxt -Mi m'r.r/oi ■ ir;if >i!.«.. .;> w> .'■;»^i>« nSri fnriV. Cr. iiyWi, TT. BIS, 1160. Stmbo, IX p. 394, says of the idand of Salamia : hI ti^ ^)> Ix«vi' 'A/nuiu rA> nrn • ri 11 rmXuiit i-{ii Hij^{i« iirit^i' avrtTf 7^f n^l atrr^i, K.r.X. The Oxfbrd tnii»- lalor obeerrea that the epitbet hm enplojed is " a polilical itroke to pieaae the Atheniaiu, and i* probablj darived from the tradition of tha JEakidm haTing paaaed over to SaUmis from /Egina. which belonged to AttJca. Aristotle, Bhit I. 15, alladea to a dispute botimn Athana and Megan napecting tlieir tide to Salamia, which the Albeiuani proved by citing these verMB team Honier'i Catilogne '■ A'of 1' In Sain/unf lyii iutnnl- )i» (Mf I Inn y iyu,, %' -iJmtlM, Jmjr, fiXmyyi,. (11. 3. 557, S58.) Tbe secraid of IheM ferMa is atal«d bj Quintilian (5. 1 1. 40) Dot to have been foond in ereij edition, and Plutarch, In 1^ Life of Sdon (1. 10), mentiona a report of Solon's having interpolated Homer in tfaia paasage. It is certain, however, that wbea Kleisthenea, the Alkmconid, changed the nanwB of tbe Athenian tribei into appellations derived from indigenons berooi, Aiai alone of foreign extraction wu admitted to thia honor, and the tribe Aiontia was called after liim. Herod. 5. 67." For ■d^tiimal informalion upon this point, eee Introduction. 903. Tw TilUp^Hi nkilij. ScHOL. : Urn rH •'■•a, % Im ni.Utt ^ ,1 nXilu S,ru. J Ur, |it>. «ri yt^, ..1 S^^, •-» T.l.^n .;.» fvSi/HtH, tl ■■) ^t rprimtat. The conslmction ii not, as staled by Mnsgrave, «' «fXMi> aalf^.n .;«>. ™ Ti)i«^-«, hot •! >■!. *« T.X. <£>» vnXMt, »dl. Imi. FhiloJu. S08, tnXU,, mOi, i. «. .J«. With the Mflae here auigned to lUti, compare Ar,tig. 594, AniSlniiilii •?«« i PUtnlt. ISO ; Ear. Andnm. 111. 104. All the manoKripts and old sdd. J liiiii J ftiyxi. Eualalhiu*, p. S75. 35, • /liyr A'm, ni(k SifiiXir. Hermann and most recent editors have rejected the article berora ftiyai. in order that an anapnat may not be followed immeiUatdy by a dactjl, and becanee (he article ao leftrred to )ii»( would cohere in sense with niy*., and diacnnoect it from what Ihllows. Its insertion la probably due ot the epithet * i^iyf being constantly assoi DoliiHihyGoOgle 126 NOTES. Ingi of Homer and othsr poela. Sm //. 1. S&S ; Theokrit. 15. 13B. " The ScholiuU bcaitate u to the derivklJon of tha adjective ^fisMfmrit, ■oms conaidtrlng it * oompoimd of ^ftii ud olheis of J/uf, • iii rSn Jl/ttn a{>i>«7> tni/itui. MoBchopuliu, Sehtd. p. 184, i I< rttt £/t*H rt mfdrti Ix-'' LoBECK. AH DDcertuntj ■■ to the true epcjcegeua of tbji votd will be remored by campariDs t. 1189 bdoT, •• yi^ •! rXmnjf tit' tifmerv fSni liffaAlrrsTw, with Piiam'a inquiry In referenoa to Aiu iuB.a. 225, Til r' Sf' n' txxn 'Ajchh d,if it, n fti-ym, n 'Ei,xi 'Af-yi'nn xif»>.v n xa) ii(Ui S/iH^. Even in the GompanitiVBly iniig- □iflont delineation of penon*! paciUiwilin, tbe TragediMU bnUt upon Ilu EpOA. 907. T; 1' Ml^l^mmtM,. SCHOI. : n' airf »;> ri> *|«{in> *c>.arn yiytit fim^tt i §Ur tv riti yiytnr * Ar«r fiif", Jlrrt liXXt^tf ytt^imt Wfirftr y(. I) ■n/uffid ()■' Irru J hm ■ ■«» 0ic{<( IXb^i avn i i^ sTi n( r;>Tj;w miHimi i TrkUuiua ax- plains VIM ^afiisf taiXAayai >|}| li lii itiXXMrnrmi nff i^Ufiai jui vif li^ijinrc rmnttrinui i fyaia Maian niHtatiDHM ibimtM Ajadt itatmM hoc wKta mMUI To this interpretation the only obfecstlon appeara to b* tbat tUeged by HetlnMUi, that mr^rrinif ii aomewhat too far-ftCclisd, ' and be woold therefore subatitate ifiu, as directed by Miugrave, who com- pares tha ■imllar ellipee in the exprewiona i| w^ft* and i liitn^ So Horn. Od. 4. Ail, Tarai V itlin i^iu^ir nrijim ttf^ ; Androm. 7%er. p. 36, T. XIV., »r' iefuint ri ui ^ ; Liban. 2>bI. I. III. 153, i /i- gutt I Hippoki. Pnwrh. IL 18S, T. L iri vit' iitiS-", for which we find A ^'M Sf, ^ian, H. A. II. 35. Sea Berohardy, Sy>t. p- 1B7. Sender, therefore, What divattout dtaigt AoU lUa lutfAl auidi, or iraai)rA< Hpon (Ae (2ayf la |daca of hfogmt, Dindotf tiaa edited kiagtmt, aa the more ancient reading, and coiijecCurea that the amneoiu irriting itiiu^imt originated from the Doric s being written above Uie mt«e genuine n/iifi'at. 'EniULsiinu Memt to have been generally employed in an active rather than a passive nigniQcation. See Bemhard/, Sjral. p. ITS. Diod. Fra/m. L. X. p. 6S, li'inn 0i>i'jum Hitrr.nic irrlMf ii^XXmyfiin iyt/tnimi. 209. nacT «r <^(I7/l.• TiXiiln.rii. The m^ority of Che aunoaoripta and old odd. •P^uyuii, which ia defended by Lobeck, Sdiafer, ErAudt, Wonder, and MaClhii. " PoreonV tadC emendation (ad Ev. Hek. 120), !!■; r» ^t'-y-" '<• TiXiin-Binr, is rejected with contempt by both Lobeck and EiTUrdt, lim fuimer of wliooi »eema half inclined to believe tbat Pi^ aoD'a iiueftioa of rii was a mere slip of the pea, Tbsae editon deAod DoliiHihyGoOHlc NOTES. 127 the oommon itading by ths c(Kn|UkriioD of flu veQ-known «urii of .£ichyliu, vhicb begiii wiUi tha vorda 'lirwtfiiturH lod IIicfAiH-uf ( 7%(6. 488, 647). The]' oagfat to hiva ncoUecMd Hut theH two propa names cumot be adfliittad at all into the tmglc mariu without a vioU- tina of tha metre. The anapeeM, wUch the tngio ports nmally «mp)ay ea Iheae oecasiotia, canaee aa great ■ Tiolatlon of the ndinary nilag of the metre, u the trochee, which £ech;liia baa admitted in these two inBtantaa. Hm proper nune Taivrnirit, OD tbs contrary, is perftctly well adapted to the meanuB in which it ia lued, cspaciaUj if the laaC syllable b« lengtb- owd by poelliod, bb it ii io the prtaent inatanoa. 'EH)iLA.asT>H, a word of •UKStly the aama qoanlity, occun in the next |a«cediiig line but one. flo, ■lao, 'E(ix/ul«>, V. 901, and iiiffiy^v, V. SSS. HoneM Both^ who dnaa not aeem to have been aware of Foraon'a eimodatlou, goa a ahortar wqr to work, and hranly cula oat TtinirMrrH, leaving only the word* Ila? rtS ^fn-yliv. He obaarrea, that, from Tekmesu'a accoont of bar family (vT. 463, 4S4), her father ^ipain to have been n great a man, that he may &iriy be calkd At Pkiy^ian Mur * i^t^^r^ '° ^^ lame manner, we preeunie, ai Baonaparta Is called Ai Ooriicm. Leaving this aolation of the difficulty to the coniideration of oar readera, we Bhall content onraelvca with neDtianingv for the oomAnt of snch of them as prefer Potsod'i emen- dation, that another instance of the omieeion oF li after a word ending with •* may be (bond in hli Advtnana, p. 6S. In the tragedy befhra na, one raaDowript omits flatter rtS, v. 1044." ElhBlei. The emenda- tiDQ of Poraon baa been adopted by Hermuin, Oaisfbrd, Apiti, and othen. Boitiey BQggested Ti*.Xiirmiti, which Bnuick received, and this is so- tually written la Uiree ninuacripts. Cf. Mitth. Gr. Gr. 19. c. We hsTB followed Jaeger in admitting the Ionic termination of the genitive. Cf. Amiig. 100; Wnnder to {Ed. 7Vr. lOTO and II9I. 210. iwiin, M.r.X. SOHOL. : Iwii rt ix" I ^I'l itcii.frtt, rrif^i ri i.ixH ••«• « iXX' !«/ n i,ixu i Abe, tJ )^;l.». r» fri(£., {srst yf. On the great diversity siliibiled by the msDUBcripts in regard to the fonns ^ni^iiXmrn and l<;iiiJjrr«, see Blomfield to .£scli. Agam. lis, and Loliai^ 1« this line. The Schdiast em in snpposing that vii;);!!! ia placed liere for the nmple Ix'"- ^ '^ cotitiary, it posBeaHa far more aignlGcance, imparting, in connection with the panidpl^ (his sense : Sine* t&flffj a jpffor-mm An'rie, isijMfwnu Aixa conttonti^ Aoj hrttiL Eur. JTel. 119, rni /imtTim-SKiB fii^ix" il'ix*" Ai*r;' 'AyMfLi^,M> ; ^Oat. 311, nitat m^'x-' i^wirm, l^> Ufun ; (Ed. Sal. 671, r» •!>£*' il>i- DoliiHihyGoOgle 138 NOTES. X't^ mrri,, ol tba ntghtlogila ; Find. FjA. S. 88, x^ ^ '(^ **^ ,n i«.7>», i> ii»t:>< wA ^i> -rk ..;»., «t' .»' ii-i;w n..i. i.i>« iwIh, wtwre iA^u iB nnuUf nguded u equivalent to itir^ii, rift^ ■hluHigh its own Mricter mEsniiig, b ■pAoM, u, to Hf the leut, equally •p^opriale. With the MoUment, compue Hot. Od. 2. «. B, nosit Ajaaemi TUiiauiu ««■« ^orwi caplitm dominmiit Ttcmatm. aiV. 'IVt' . . . . ■ iruwii- The poleDtial optative with ii, in the accesBorili ngnification of parpoee and aim, ii freqnenU]- fooDd ia dependent daiuea with it, Srrt, In, without reftnnce to the time of the principal verb, when the ume form would abo lUnd in the nmtia raeta. Sea. Mtn. 4. i. 14, Jiafign Jw n Ju muV, rtrt nTf ti/uii nifi/^imit ■BVasnnrBf '^i^wi, Jri ^fxir' di iifiini lu thia view, oar paasagn wonld }'ield the following man, heavat dan inft not ignamjiay np/j/. There ia, however, in all probability, a refer«ice to aome Bupptteend caa- ditiun, ai EUendl auppoaea. Below, v. I!80, vrr' iw ■■ lil/ut y' iri- fiZ-" tM. See (Ed. Tfr. B5T i Kiihner'a Gr. Gr. BG5, ed. Jelf. 314. ivrifrVji, yiH viU ItoTiL at &e Tsanh of yomr M^iurja. Wunder aptly quolH (Ed. Kid. £29, linn, ^i. riV iuiur. S16. Nu>ri;K, m tA( n^. Tba adjective in ^>poaition with the aab- Ject of the Benlenoe is sabatiluled for an adveiti or a pivpoaition with ita ease, in order to give greater emphasia and attract more attCDtion to the ■latmnent. Cf. Anlig. 785, fKr|( u^\(ritrni, ttx iirif rn trimw ; (Ed. Tyr. 3S, Ifirr... !!:<>>«■, tat ii-I rf Irr^ ; FhOoid. 808, O. (>irH) />■• ^~k f«T^ ») Twj;ir' irifxirm4, for ifini, raj^inr. .lTi;La>^iMi|. SCHOI^ ; liu^/Wa ■■) XinfSaWf vlyn". Enfltathina, p. 320. 9 : ri ilwii- rl/nri rifi-rrli' ixu »ii tfiluit, it tJ J«;u>^ii/i( ir*^ ItfnXiT. On the eontruy, (be prepodtiou is not redundant, but imparts energy and the nation ri cwnple^n to the meaning of the eimple verb, — iia bttm lianmglify diignucd. So l{i;iB0i{/fi<, FhiiiM. 330. On the paauve fonn poaseued by many dqwnenl verba. In correepondenoa wllh their existing or implied active meaning, Me Elmalay to Ear. Htraii. TST ; Hermann to Ant^. 23. S18. Xij(.)iiwTii ifiyi' mlfti^fii. With the accomulaled adjectivn, compare Ear. Mai. 208, Xiyvci 1' ix" MT^' ^f i U- ^l*i 'f ' i^- fuifMt llimn i.J.;l' iripitrtt ; Id. 8J3, li^i x^f mwt{lirn, ; Pidn. 319. Kt;..i. xf'rip'- SoaoL.: ri rti^inmrm ■*> itfilu,- j) n) DoliiHihyGoOgle H T E a . 129 ^wniVn j»l rir xpi*f^' "^ <*' Itftitr. Tba Uat u tha tnu inlotpnU- tion, M ii shown by .£«di, T^tb. SIS, wbcre th« SclK^ut rnnirka, rt rpiyim »>) xr"'^"' •« •'■("li-Bl". li 7«[ /ttit xfl'^'V '* f'tTti- fMTK iy.iJi mrlt rk U/imrti. Erm in thig scon, tbs -woti wuuld »«ni ■trictlj to denote tricfuu i/an fc/br* Bmniftiiifi d> pcdi. 990. irtfH bT/m-h aj^iAui. Such ii tbs rndtng axhibitod bj Soi- das e. AT/wH. the majorilj of the mannacripta, and the Scfaollaat Viaai the kngiuge of EoiUthina, p. 862. 10, f itivai a»» 0m uJ •'hfH >«J M;WH u) :Li» ■ mUr^ ti MH, Mbrir Xiyir' !•, aXJii rmi/Aii titf Itiijm Irirltirai (where be appean to deny that Mr^ can be emphijed u an efrithet of either ■nimtte or inanimate objecla except to iadical« their color), and at p. 1 079. S, ■7/»t ir!,( >->;& 2ttnii7, it mij be inferred that ha (bund Mj/trm in hia copy, and tbti iniling La preeemd in the HSS. r. Bancs. A. B. Heiddb., and in imoe othen, as h1»i in Aldna and tba old editicoi, to the manifeet dntjnction of tin metre. The H8. LaiiT. a. nUitu, with ■■ tapnscriptum, aa Dtndoif, believing that the penult ^ and ■fmi were traaaferred liinn their strict use, aa deicriptive of physical pecn- liariticB, to illuatrate mental dlspoaitioaa and quaUtiei, may be learnt Aom V. D09 below, aiXuMrai 'i >"d the nonierons eiamplea dted by LbbtA in his note to that passage. With the genitive, compare bdow, T. SIS, 'OEiTs y>: r» 0>{.r 1 Thnk. 8. IS, ■tj'IXhi rSt Xi'» ; I. HO, W DoliiHihyGoOgle 180 NOTES. iLymtlm il4fntim, (C* Wluek w« TMd, in c 139, ri njl Hiyafian ^i{. fir/MI Xen. JtfdLa. T. IS, J nvinnXfyM. H^uridi to Oc OnK. />. p. a5 ; SpohD, Littt. litiJtr. 1. p. 17. 323. ri vftnfrn. SCHOI. : ri mn^ri/imw. Cf. Stcb. Pram. 1S7, •fii /!« filitfit tJ rffr((m i ». 273, rii rftnfni*m( ri^i- Ilifj- fruffw dnif. BCBOI. : f bh^ t>m, In raEn lnvrit Xilitu. In cui- Mrncljon, rtfipmmi mmt be joined with AmTnu. CBd. Tyr. 50fi, P»ifik jx/i J Antig. 520, xHturm fi' iiirini. See note to T. S 1 6 nqm. Wu- cUr, nfnriog to t. S4S below, would preftr to the ordinary rendering : vidMmia tun mori, ts aiitt onutiiB swiu morittitt. We bive ncdved withoot heritation Herminn'i emeadition an;, ia place of irif, the read^ ing of the booka. S24. va^a-jLijiTfi. SCHoi. : r^ ^um^. ini{av;iit{ yi^ • ftmtaut. Meleulpp. op, AAa, p. 429. C, i/ifil rapi«;L>iii«(. It Ii applied in the aama lenae to peisoiu by the LXX. in Dnairai. xsTiii. 34. Hmnann has retained the panctaation of Aldus, and placed a ccmma afis* xt'^ The prepoiltioa in voyaiirairif indicates the Joint Blanghtef of the cattle and their ihepherda. Bee nots to v. S7 npro. 225. KuxxTt £/f i«i. OnthaenatlBKeofnamberiaofieqiientinGrack writen, not merely with appelliliva, bat with abetnct oi maurial nosD^ He Krtigsr, Grieck. SpradU. 44. 3, Awm. S ; and compare Pnd. P^ *■ 431, (i1 fix^t^ ; Enr. Iim. 191, SlfBi i,>^ti xti"^' ^t^W > Uanetho, 1. 316, ttMy'mi ^ftm Iilny^lm. The emplaymcnt i^ tlw plural by the poets originated, in all probability, m a wish to give wdght or prominence to the idea. Aristot .SM. III. 6, tii Syitn W( Xifuf (ad eennonia granditatem) m^^xxirsi « l> rtXXk witi: la place of I'lViiKpai all the manuscripts and old editions exhibit 'irwnifuiH. Ponoa, in Adv. p. 186, first restored the genaine reading, indistinct traoca of which, according to E^msley and Gaisftird, are fbund in the MS. Lanr. a., on the authority of Eur. Hipp. 1399, •■>' I'mw^Mi •iil' iymX- fUmr fii^l, and Ar. Ntib. &71, rii t' ImiK/mt. The art by wbidi the poet repreaeota the Chorus, in the preceding Unea, as already filled with gloomr apprebenslau mpeoling the lifb of Aiae, In consequence of ths inlelllgenoe it has juat recdved, and intimates to the spectalora the catM- trophe which Bubeequentty happens, has ezdted the admiration of all Mndenis of this play. S!6. -n^. i^.. ScHOL. : i, ^^irm ri l(m i Ti.^Mv- iywHT- lu ,Z, ri. zfi' » I")' M" if min, -yiStm^ -rwr U Iri » XtiS rk IE>. DoliiHihyGoOHlc NOTES. 131 SST. £LiA. This Eomarie form ii Ttrj rmitlj met with in tbe tngto •ii«in ^i>. Such is tlta reading of tiie H8S. Law. a. T. Hari. and othera, with Aldns. Bnmck has recdved wk ^l> flvm th« Triclinian copia. Tba fbmwr, witfaoat doubt the geuuine writing of SophiAlcs, has giTea ofeoce lo sdiloii and tnuiaeribm, in coraeqiWDca of tba tranaitioii from the feminhia nngalar to the neuter plural Id tbe versa that foUowi. Sup- ply rtittm with tbe Sclxdiast, and compare Track. 5iS, ifS yif Ifin . . . ., SimfmfKiitn f^lT ifta)^ i-*H i £ldttr. llS.lXy,! , It A iti- XmfU Urn tUt/um iMwr ; Banihardf , SjfiU. p. 396 ; HoogBmn ad Vig. p. M. 33». Ti M . . . . inf^yn. ASat media* dmioiptbal, coaCof diaeemt, Tbe Scboliart eiplaiua wXuftntrlh ■ tMri rHi wkirfSt rirrm ; Ellendt, mgn cDrrsctlj, loton Ktwlnu. With tbg eeose assigned to df*^iy,BtMi, oompare the siokilar use il.ait, whilst a sectiiid comments as follows upon the TfiiBB immediatelj ancceeding ^ rtu /lit aifmxiir aaJ ^X*p«-«-s» mafMt firru HerdUDn considers Agamemnon to be reftmd to by riE ^i>, and engs^ota that be was in all probability so pnnisbed on account oT the judgment he had giTen in tbe conlral respecting the armor of Achillea. And that Agamemnon, or, as die Scholiast supposes, Uenelaos, is to be understood in preftrance to Neetor, is ^own by many paiaagea In this trsgcdy. and with peculiar distinctneas in tt. 389 iqq. : Xiym ■irirva rtui fiit 'Argii- 3Sr >iii-a, rtiit 1' a^' 'Oiurrv, mrMi yUiiir nxln, •mi MMr' tirZi SPpi iKTirtur' 'nit. Tbe accurate interpretation of oar passage by Zeno- bina, when expIaiDing the meaning of the proverbial expression Aiifimit )-ix«t, bas escaped the notice of tbe commentators. He observes, I. 43, that it is need Id rit ntfmffittti yt\Mmit, i A'>( >■; ntfuf^trint Iwi*. nmnxh -"vi v« '£x>.a»r X>f*tit "Sft""", «•! »«»i «> ^tnn- fiirMw WfiMi'f fw> Tfarilr a< 'A;); Sof^uUn ^cignaUa AgamaalM*, gad hy I It, aat Odja- moM, bnC Hoidwa, whilst Ihe !■• ifylw^ii i^t"' "V"^^ both the Atfei- da, whom AUa ttXU trtifxii i^riXXi, v. E69, uid SBbnqmendr asw- ciatcB In ext>n>* ttnni u th> withsn of tha Bajnal jodgmeot wbicti had deprived turn of Ifaa anna, v. *aO : m t' a*-' (ae. J*>*) 'Arful» f^) raHOfvf fffwt lr{>E>> ''>(>' <'•£>' Inifwini sf^nh" DnfDOBr. Aju, •Ithongh in th* dull Dombec, ia fyeqnentod onBtractad with ■ plural nib- ■taativB, a> in the pramt paaaaga. Cf. £icb. Ag^ 13S5, mit Imi fi^r^«R< ; £■■■«. 697, l*ir> ftiitftmrM, ; FlaL Btp. p. SU. C, Ma X^r^-r. I;K1-''*' i%X>!x« ; A >. 4, 2.M>« 1^ ; 0• ElaulS7, haaem, to Xw. JM. 798, pronooDcta the axptoaion Ivui , (Ed. KpL S31, nngrainaati- LU flrru '■(•'>« rit tufmr y^fmi, n*i nm rrrwitm. On tba diffeiBnce in rignificaUon, Hennana writaa, " ^wrur, uM Ulur, ent^focsa, firrui qutem jactan." The old grammariaaa, also, npnaent these Tcrbs to differ in meaning, but in aoother way. llomaa Magjatar, p. 337, Eljpn. Gud. p. 647. and onr own Scboliait : firm « i ^«i^ Ev. Ifel. 1096, ^xtiaf «-(;< iV"^ ^•n-.imi, ifiniM: 149, l( aJUtw ^>«?i- rit, Elmaley and Hcnaum have roMored, partlj with and pwtly wklKnt authority from the manuscripts, th* muontractad form, which if alio fwiod In ^lech. Prom. 994, 1049, Eur. Troad. 739, 764, and fVeqaently eba- where. For much additional iufivnatioD ef the moat Tiluabte kind, MM Lobeck's note, from which the jKeceding obaarratiaaB have bean pinci^altr taken. 234. ISiymr . ira/u. Scooi. : livJ^mt r)t x'^'-^ *"" *^ Hfiit, Ki i-iftf **i iltfitlf /tifriyi. MwUn' 11 jiir ii ;^ ;|;sJ.j>>t ftiytt* ' fAiym 11 v^r vi rut^iv^n mmti^mrimf rtS Ij^tfn, 'Irrtiinti and b; Pausanias, 9. 36. 1, as an epithet i^ Heraklea at Thebes and Onchestoa, from the drcumaUnca of hia baring been the flnt to ioatmct DoliiHihyGoOHlc NOTES. 133 men in the training of horaea for the parposos of draught, ia here employed in an active signification. So rKi;;i9iTiif Bk"< ^"'^ ^'^I- '^- "• *!• That adjeclivfs with tliis termination were ased also in a passiTG Mnn ia ■ridcTit from raeh eiprenions aa ItiiTnt rrifrntn. Find. Fragm. XLY. ; Jtfifdii-m ripy^ Eaphor. ap. Alhm. p. 184. A ; ntilni i;^*" sX^rii />■• KfS 'Bmrrifni rnrArtixi", Poeidon. ap. Alhm. p. 213. A. On the iirti tiMrr,^, or dmMc Kovr^, see Blomfield to JSMb. Agam. GOO ; KUnsen to Ckoeph. sue. " From this passage the title of the plii- lias been derived, nor ia there any reason to enppoae, with Harles ad Fabr. S. Or. p. 196, tiiat this appeilBlion is a mere figment of the cummenlators. Hw names of plaji -were fHqiiently selected fhim trivial, and, so l« speak, secoDdarjr drcamstances ; 'IinriXurH ttiftriat, inXurTifum. If this tragedy bad been exhibited, as stated by tlie aathor of the 'Twtirii, nnder the title of AIA2 only, or, sa Dikaiarchos testifies, under that of AIANTOS eANATO:, it could not possibly have been dlslingulahed frtyia Aias the Lokrian, Eustithius, at p. 757. 16, and again at p. 1139. 6 1 , calls it ^mply rir fiMmy4^(H, and coi^eoturea, Oom a comparison of the expreauon rXnyi ^ii (t. 137 rupm) vilh the Homeric {dirase ^lii fiirriyi, )s/iiirif, tliat Aias ia so termed ii iit/tmif rifiriihrn. Cle- mens (in Strom. 6. 4T0), Athensua (Til. STT. C), and Zenobius (Out. IV. 4) lerm it Aran-a /mmytfifn, ivhilat the ancient grammarians, and espedalty Stobans, call it more briefly Ar«.T«, for reasons that will be obvious to every reader. The precise time at which it was bronght forward for public rehearsal is disputed. BiJciih, de Trag. Ft. p. 137, suspects, from Ihe langusge of Odyssena at the close of this ploy, that it was produced before the ' Fhilolitetes,' i. e. before the 92d Olympiad." 236. iimi;... .ScnoL. : tiXm,f„^Z.. On the acensative, see Jelf'a Gr. Gt. 568. 2. !af/»r. "Musgrave rightly inlerpreta 'malus ge. nius.' The poet refers in these words to the insanity of Aiaa as the effect of divine interposition. In the same way, ituftir^* ni and duSiir afifUr are opposed in the (Ed. Tyr. 125S : >.virZ,T, V air^ Sa.^iwr ii/siur.' rtt • ti/itU yif iti^'i '' wKfti/iit iyyiitr." DiNiMjRF. For further in- formation on this snlyect, see Apuleius, Di Dto Sdcratii, and Plutarch, De Gnao Socratit and De Deferhi Oracjdomm. There is, however, conaid- erable reason to mistrust the applicability of this eiplana«on to the present passage, since the superstition which connected the lives and fortunes of men with demona *>■ not prevalent among tba Greeks in the times of the IS DoliiHihyGoOgle 134 NOTES. Tngcdiaiu. lln>ce it uemi pnAiraUa to nndentand bj tul/mw the deitf boMila lo jUm. 8m Lobeck to thi* line. Sae. '11^ *i>' itn. ScROU : ■■<;•( Urn jQn nnf, rtmmi TsMVn, 1/ivt afv^ii/UHi maXififtxri tin iupiy.ir, ifir/ui lAiirii tii rn «l*r, rim ftiiuimi lami jiai inXitmi lis >■•( rnnrijiv. Almoat all Iha nuDiuciiptt, vith Etutitbiui md Aldiu, m(m rit' Jta ■;■«■, wUlM a f»>■, we Jelf's Gr. Gr. 659. 3. That the uidenli irera usos. tomed to shroud their fiu«s with ■ veil, under the inflaenoe of eaiTow or for pnrpoKl of ooncealinent, is evident ftom Horn. Od. 8, 22, i'f, 'Oir- nil »mri atSra MMi.v^ii/iirH yimtnn ; infra, t. 10S9, if' I'/tmrn ■[i^ii'i } Phiiit. II. 3. 89, care reepexia, hge, et operi cipnt ; Saeton. CiJig. c. SI, nam, qui deoa taotopere contemnent, ad minima tmiitnia et rbJgura coDDivere, capat obrolver^ ad Ten nuycvB proripere w ■ atnita nib lectumque cwndere Bolebal. S40. TltfTtwif^ ta' /iititTim. ScHoi.. ' furitHtt, fioytiT. Tjiarrtt ilfuit, fur], }i~ fiiiiivu, rtiruti fl'im imarU li ni kmH ftvyut. Bmnck accepts this explanation, and renders the entire passage jam ttmpiu of syo, irf ^mtqut oAtvAito capitt eltat pcdibua fugam arripiut, aul pmtivagam imgUiat la BassB, tmJ Ja gf jM ceieria remigationU ttamatr^^ Hermann obserrea that It is harsh to understand Isvrii, and thinks that it would be more con- formable with sound interpretation to anpplj the ellipse from the words /(it ilfirlmi Zvy'i- He asserts that there is some confiisioD in the coD' nectioa of ideas, and that, while the poet intended to say iijinar mf /u- iiTmi, (sfacre, libtnm fattrt mm/nan nimi, he alia wished to add IZi/tif, and hence combined Iwth expreesiona JD tlie phrase ttir iljm'ac ^i^ii il^t- fimw, which is eqoiTalent (o it ry Itif K^'l'i iZ'f^""- '•(•*!" tutiTim n »fi'. Ag^nst this view it mav reasonably be urged, tluit the expression iifKtUt ftitilmi is foimd in do Greek writer, and that it is extremdj diffi. cult to fliplsin Batistactorily the meaning of the dative nt. For nt I'fi- ri'ai ^i/ir>ai can mean nothing else than to give up, or W jo (*« oan^ lo Oie «*!>, which is in direct opposition to the sense that ia most evidently rsqoired. Lobeck supposes that the phrase ni /uhTin, isosed in the same tense as that expressed tiy Tirgil, jEn. 6. 1, c/oui Immiltit haiauu; Ovid, Triit. 1. i. IG, aurigam video vda dedtsse rati ; Oppian. Hal. 1, 855, vfiftr) ir) rim x'*-"^ Uuirlif irhtir ', I. e. that /tiiiiHu means to gin DoliiHihyGoOgle tab. Neue compares FI>t. Protag, p. 33S. A, ti('uf ifitrm, wbere Ifurtu is employed is the same absolate signiGcation. " I believe that a liur^ ■sij exact rendering of the irliote paasage will Bhoir moct clearlj nhat aubstantive mnat be supplied Co pthTtai. Hie Charoa Bays, Nou it u limi that IK, unfA val-aadoptd head, aAouU moAe our uca/M on fiat, or, titti'ng us Ue tmjl Kott of tht mioen, ufnut (our j!^) (o tte Ha-Irncn-iJi^ Aip^ Ae the words ^4n ti^irmt T^tjyn M^ifMir, ntting Itpm tht wifl Towmg-bank, are opposed to the tbonght convejed by the exprveaion wtlut ■Afvit ifirtai, on _/i»t, or ijr nmiiinjr, eo is the secoud idea contained in the words r^> jcXiviir i{iiU, (irith which compare Ear. Sia. 54. 136), I mean f i^> m(irtmi, to laiejliglif, ot ma/u dnc'i uchik, placed in antitbe- sia to that found in the words rttririfif m filiirm. Can it, then, be doi^ted that the anhstantive nXirat, i. e. fi-yM, sliODld be sapplied to fiifuHu ? Socb an explanatian reniovea all diffieoit/. The Chorus sets, Wt mait WD dihir naie our eicapt ilealthify an foot, or, titling on Ot roaing-beHch, ra^ (or eommtt) it to oar ihipt. Had the poet aubsOtnted jT^rit fi^ir Agir^Mt for wttSttt itXtwitw A^irfi^t, no other interpretation wonid have been thought of. But that the two expreasions are iduilicai in meaning mnat be evident to all." Wuhdeb. 'With the accoaatiTe altee Xiifu—, compare JEicb. Exm. Z, iH ri ^xt^c li»ri^ ri) ' Ifin ^mU, ; AgaBt. 9S3, i^i. /;»» ; Und. 190, riA/ui ig>.i>.> ; Eur. Igh. Atd. Ml, 241. itimora im,\ii. " Compare in/ru, 1267; ^otig. IBSi PAilntt. 1131," Nbdb. 243. Xi/fXurrn "A^ii, eqniralent to tU>i«> >.,if/u- or Xif^fJXiim fn(>, dead ijr (bmiiy. Cf. in/ni, 5SI, 598 ; .^Inf^. 36 ; (Ed.KiA. 494 ; .£sch. Tlitb. 183. The MSS. Lanr. a. T. and othera exhibit 'A;«>. Dindoif asserts that this form was not employed by Attic writers. Yet veieuliDDemetr. Pbal. '/e£jbc. CLXXVII. Jxx i-i t )<' luf e/iix i^V ji»rBi H 'AttiiiiI, and in JExb. Theb. 45 the metre requires 'Afni, PoraoD to Ear. Fha». 950 observes, " As usual, manuscripts flnetnate between 'A(ii and "Ajm. For the future, I shall always adhere to 'Afiii^ witlioaC notidng it to the reader." See Mattb. Gr. Gr. 91. 243. ■&' irXKtH- ScBOL. : kfri nZ fuyi).v lun'm. The MS. Aug. B. h-Xbtw ; the MS. len. liirXirif ; the HS. I', and Suidas ivXn- rvH ; and the two MSS. Barocc. jlrXtfrAf. Brunck renders quart fati vir imexpagmibiiit urgtt. 'Airluirif (abbreviated for iriXMrti) denotes strictly that which one cannol or dart not ai^roack, and is thence used in the collateral lanse of mnmK, Dumrfmij, (erpiUt. Compare Hes. Opp. 147, DoliiHihyGoOgle 136 NOTES. dUi Ti riTtt Mm, ■>.).' slii/HiTM ix" »{■'!(■?(•" flfcH ir^^rm \ Tluog. 151, TM IjHTh /lit x^t" ^*' *^» ■)»•>» £i-X<~ 1 Soph. TVocA. 1 093, Ai-AsTn /; V>" ui-finj^n. On th« perpetual conruaiaQ in the luutaMTipt* between the word* iwiJtni, jr>.iiT«, ■trXarr-jc, iwlM- rn, see llenaa ad Mar. p. 39 ; ElnuJey to Etir. Jfof. 149 ; ButCmum's Gt. Gr. Tol. n. p. 20B : 4nd XiiUell de eme*d. Thtng. Hct. p. 54. 244, 0E» Iti. ScHOL. ; •»in >in> ui-i;^!. ■ ^u. .\a>»r^ . . • ■ Aflyu. " TricUuiug obserrM that the aanth irind, when ooaccoai' praied with ilomi, looa termliiatea. Hence, then, the general OMaaag uf this pRsaige a ss fiillows ; cilo (JJtt) daiil furtrt, ut JuUcr nat fiJr ■WH OrtM." HutMANK. 346. ffi'ifw. ScaOL. : I^f;H> yirf^itic i9;£s« rv/t«i;<>Kt>.>ii/>ri r^ n/iftff xri iXyiit. In place of fciti/tH, the reading of the msjoritjr of Che mamiecripU, f^iii/tn it found in soDie maniueripts of iofBrior reputa- tion, snil ii preferred u " longe eiiqutailius " by Hermiua and EllendL S4T. "•.'luo >( '«•-• 'XHtmt li'ni.'x |Si;5(, liar onm jUA for food, of the children of Thyeatea ; Antig. 1949, witln I'mun trlym ; (Ed. Eld. T69, rtTrn ••■u'ih ■»«( »r»>Ts. Hence iUum is frequently used in the sense of tiu,, om'i own, primte: Hdt. 7- 10, «i>;> £»■»(, ok'* oipr lutiiraj undirttamiiiig ; Thuk. 3. 40, tiVi/.i 1^ .^ rtXiTimSt lrifih,iia\ Id. 1. 41, Ts ii'ii'ic j^>rfii ritirisi, RcDdcT, therefore, caiami- 3*8. wmfMrfM^mt. Wunder renders male oef huyiter facimtu, after Wesseting. Stollberg, who edited this tragedy in 166S, quotea, in illus- tration of this dgnificaUon of rafi in Dompo^tion, the verb* ricfrnxt^iZ^ a chorda abtrro ; rm^afSiyy^ftiit, perjuram, ineancinae ioquar ; WM^ufixU ria, r<;i(a<, hallutauoi, pcrperam vidtre. Nererthelesa, the interpretatiDD of the Scholiast, ru/nr^fmni ■•! fur^rxi'TMi, is equally aonnd and m«« appropriate to the context, although he Bomcnbat absurdly adds, npwri DoliiHihyGoOHlc NOTES. 137 249. inrtlMi, ScBOI. : mlfu, lytlf, infi.yu ■ «ri nS lUrntif lit S'P,, In.H>. See Iidd«ll aod Scott, «. v. 2ftO. 'Ax>.' ■;.... Xiyu. " llis Choma uts, Std n lUitratta at itf tcmia, oftiata w Anierc nun ctedidtrim, Mali atim pneltrili nulla rata hab€turj i. e. faeilr quU tMhrackur, Hence to rir*VTMi Ma muit mpptf rtS MUMtS from the tUiowing v«>^ i. e. tumuK. Bo, also, tt v. 266, to nrmuftirH nndenund ni "'u from the word itrSw Imtnedialelj fallow- ing. He vert iBni;t;i''V mutt be t«kea impenoiull; (aee mj note to ZVaet. 1 90), or referred to AIu. The Utter aaf^HHition ia, in mj judg- ment, the beet ; partly becaiue it it more natural Ibat the sutgect of this inBDitive aboold be the Bama with that of [he nrb rlriunu, aod partly becaoae, If It be not leTeired to Aiaa, we shall inqaire in vain, if ivrnj^irii be recelTed impemonaliy, with whom the limx'' reats." Wbitobk. 251. ^{•Atp rw ■»iv, m tml that hai goxe by. The adjective fpHa, although moat freqneatlf applied to peiaona, ia also und u an epilhet of tliinge gna toUmtv et rvaneiaoit Cf. (Ed. Kol. 660 ; Eur. Sek. 335 ; ^mbom. lOTS ; Ai. y*b. 718 sqq. Ktihner must hiTO fbrgotten this vene in aaerting (Or. Or. 119, Oit. 4, ed. Jejf) that f(tSlu is aarer emploj^ except Id the Donuaatlre dngolar and plural. ftilm yiytf SCHOT- : itrl riS ttiiiii tiiytt. 352. niT){a t' . . . . ivmt. The expUoBlion of these words ia glT^ by Tekmessa hersetf in v. 258 sqq. With the ntprodoD ■•.•h 1> x«. HTri, comp. y. 4*3, /Urtt /tUui ] 590, 'AfiXa ira;' dflkui ; ..^iif^. 140^ trai w(ii Itni ; and uiiuiy other passages cited by the commentalora. S55, Ti n, l«r;iW;», L e. nti fAm >.i,wS, x.! .t>r« Awi.V^. Por- •on to Eor. HA. 228 oheervee, that " (he Tragedlana are Tcry partial to flie introdaction of the particle tu la goomes or brief moral aeBtimeata." Cf. Stallbanm ad PlaL Sgmpim. p. 219. A ; Jelf's Gr. Gr. T3S. 1. 956. 'KtuTi !;'....»>. ScHOi.: D/iiri itrl rw i Afx •;■ f..), »m •Inf lai>rn )ii rl nvfa^^lH. By oaiDg the plural pronouti, Tekmeiw identifies haMlf with Aiaa, aod iDdicates with true womanly fueling tba intimate union of their lorea and fortune. In the same way, Theseus cellt the dau^teia of CEdipus rii nli*! i/tit in (Ed. Sol. 1021. On the form ir^tttm, sea Matthia's Gr. Gr. 303. 3, and cf. U/ra, tt. 6S0, 631, 641. 260. ftmSint. So all the mannscripta and old editions. "Sedgaras Scholiailtt icr&ai yfdftrmi ySAinn-at, hoc pneferendnm judieavi." Hek- HjUik. In this decision few will acqoiesce. At t. 50 mpra, we han already seen that these varioiu readings an supported by no antbori^, 18" DoliiHihyGoOgle 138 NOTES. ud ue endrelj' doe to some camctai uixioas to improve the laogiuge of Iiii aotluir. The parltdple f(uiltrmi Is eqnallf appropriilo to the sense of the puuge, and is fooiul in precudj Ihe ume sntithesiii, it TVocA. 1330, » lolt urtrtri $i>iUirlmi mail ■ tit' Si' i(it f(tni,rm r!i 263. Kirj XxiXurai. Scaot. : iri kirni 'AminrMi. On the em- ptoTtneat oT iimiiui in tin fignniliTe aenae of eaart, agiiare, see below, TT. 479, TM; Zat. Androm. 30; IjA, T. 79; lom. 16)9; Soph. (Ed, Tgr. 28; (Sd. £oI. 1747. So «lao in proge-wrile™. PUt. Phadr. p. 240. D, it.}: ir' itiynt n Mii i.'.4-;» i;Unt<'*' ; Deiogsth. PM. 3. S4, Am n T{a>/Hirs ikuim. Od the adverijiil use of rst ^^ vamt, jimr- u^ me Jelf'e Gr. Cr. 7H, 06*. 2; Ellendt, i>c. fispA. IL £16, >Dd compare m/m, v. 494, Ir ni »( 7y>y> fs^.^uii ; T. 686, «■£(.... /««<'•. 264. *A{a. " This puticle bu here the same fbns as i{s tint, wmiK. So also below, v. 1830; Ekttr. C14, 790. 816 ; <£d. Tgr. 822 ; (Ed. EoL 753, 780. Cf. Hermann oil Vig. p. 823, and Matthia's Gr. Or. 614." WUNDEIB. Add Monk to Eur. .^iat. 351 i Fcawm, Prof, ad Udu p. xiv. 385. Bi/tfn/u a rw. With Ihe commeDcement of this •oiarim Lobeck apll; comiwres (Z'li^ £o/. 1 748 1 Elditr. IS57. Add <£d. 7^. 553, 642 j Philoit. 1310. liSusi /lii '> «>« i-lnj-ii nt ?■<<. Neariy all the maniucripU and old ediUons bava fin, as Plut. Y. P^ip. X-, i;ai-i fai iiMTmidrri, where Schafar has restored the KaynnoUve. " Erfiirdt reads taj on the aothorit; of Snidas and one iDannschpt. Pertiape the true reading ia gmi. The words ^i hj or ^^1 i|au algeUy H merit. ErlWdt JDBtl}' remarks that ffxo does not aigni^ douo, but Dni. In the aame □umner, iT;t;>^uii ugnidss abii, not oieo. Botb these vertte are ini»B nearir allied to UsAu^h than to I;;^>/uu- Now it la wdl kitovn that aOer )il«>a /li, tt* fii, &0-1 the Gieelu ftequentlr employ the indicative to expreas that seoBB which the Latins expreat by the pneter-perfbct of the aDtQimc- tive. Thns, the Chorus in the Orala of Euripides, bdicring that Orestes is dead, eays to Eiektra, t. 208, 'Oja nfi^ «{/f>' 'Hxiarta, •■•*■( H;| Murtrntit *t riy-yntt i.iXnl' Hi. See BudiBDB, p. 252, ed. IS48; Hoogeveea, pp. 708, 709. Among the examples produced by the gram- mariaos is the foliowing passage of Demosthenes (De FaU. Leg, p. 342. 8) : Kai Ti xi"" ytywlmi fiiTm r^i ton genenlly, if not alvtTe, expreu this rabjnnctive and Its corrsapuid- iug optative by th« amiliaij verb uid tbe putldple. Thus ws find in tlie uma relatian MWdw ect that j^mii is the true reading in tha verse before iu, induce tu to propooe ySi^nm, Ph3oU. 193." Elmslbt. The conjectme of this acute critic is supported by the ■ulboritj' of tlia MS. Ven., which exhibits imii, and by the scholiim lut Hxfi in tbe HS. loi. It is condenined, although without rema^ by MattMk ad Eur. Fhan. 93, and is pronounced inferior tD i*if by Hanunn lod moet aobaequeot editors. 366. Htff ^4^1 for Tvr yif «u, how can U but 60, L e. ya amu-tdfy, SeeHatth. Gr. Gr. 611. 4 ; Sciu>hi6M, ^ppail. ad jEtch. Eumtn. &T7 ; Keen, ad Gicg. Cor. p. 144 ; and compart Xen. Mim. 4. 4. 13, •iiuvi • ^> ri };». rfirr*! !.'*m, ■' 11 ri £!>■ iS.jiii , UZ, ^i; .£, 368. 'Hi Zl' jj^in-ki, ■.t.>.. T^oJ IAu h » ym nwt 1« ainraj. On the congtmction of ■( with the participle, where we might have expected •Ti with a finite Terb, or, as in Ladn, the accusative with the iufiaitive, rMvrm iStM I^in Iwimit, We Lobeck to thli verK, BlomAeld ad Steti. Agam. 1364, and Hatthia's Gr. Gr. 569. 7. Cf. also PhiMt. 353; Antig. i06i ; (Ed.S^.\aS3i Flat. Crif. p. 108. B, m ww{x*» ■n'^ toyymfmi 'rru. Tekmetsa, in her reply, as Jiger accurately teachea, oppoees iritrmrfmi ri xi'i ^ "^ language of tbe Chorus, IiShm /ui. etc, us (fH&'ii, Bt tiU wdtnir, i. e. that the malady of Ajas is the indiclion of ■ome ddty is not a men matter of fearful coitjecttm, bat of certain^ and fact. Wnnder compares Ter. Andr. 5. 2. 30 ; opinor, narras ; iKm lecte ■ccipia : certa ree est. 269. TfiriirrsTt. So Aldus and the manoscripls, with Eustathina, p. 527. 52. Bninck, relying upon the authority of the old grammarians, says that wim/HH is Dot Attic. He has accordtngly displaced the commoD reading rinm for iririTw at Eur. Im. 90, Ar. Am. 573, 5T4, and in our awn passage has written ttfitiwtm. Poraoa to Eur. ihd, 1 obaervea that " the AtUca employ in the preseot arinfui, iri»^«, in the aoiist itrifttn, iwri/t*', the farmer oftnhidt I eoavder p^oaiii, aWtou^ not to bt intmdattd in i^pontiint to auavaer^lt. Bmnck, therefbn. has well edited Inwri/u,* in Soph. Aj. 657." tSaxO, p. 311, rinvui — winrmi 'Arrwi i rinfuu — wirmrmt "EAAmr. See Hatth. Gr. Gr. DoliiHihyGoOgle 140 N O T E B . S4B, p. 438; Tbam. U. p. 473; Grer. Mi Luc Sobac. t. 9. p. 48B ; Lobeek ad Phrpi, p. 333 iq. Dindorf compufa .£Kh. Pnw. 644, ttim- m jju/MHi ■•) tmf/fit I ri>;fiK. W« /"' 's;"'*j'f wfrirrmn ; £iir. ^Mu(. 120, in'm/ui' « xija jf»> »>>• rili | wfriwr^n. 371. ^ ur»b «r. Tba compumdva putide ii in amBtniction with tba participle deoatca ttw thoagtit, ctpiuum, nippaHtiaii, or view in wbidi, (9 ths pntext DDdcr wbicta, Ibe action or Kate eipraoed by tba partidpla il conceiTed to exiiL It mMj be nndered by qxifpe, Cf. >a/^ 1 043, lim mBTH JEiv^ivni, it miri£ ■;■»> ; npni, V. M, « Ailfsi .... I^*" i EIMt. loas, ^r 'ix) »>M"'« riirfirtrt T^t. See Jelf'a Gr. Or, TOl ; LMdeU and Soott, b. 'Hi. 872. lM(m\ m«(. Scnou : «;) r^m Io-hi. wdmtii K ■■) n *w XttiTt riu r*(Mf<.\mmit. itlx' Irrif.] S Sn ttm I^w»> In «' Im. Xn^vni;!! U, H HTa Tiii I'litm fuimm kix^u. "Tbe fbnnar writing, w Iririfii ArrJfiF, ia appTDTtd b; Spanbeim ad Callim. S. in DtL 303 ; Ibe tatter ia joBll^ prefbmd bj Talcknaer to Hdt. 7. 915. For altboogh Ihe Stan are (enned Xa^vTii;it bf Hanetho, G. 436, and ttwt^m liSjgia by Nonnna, 2. 334. it ia nevertbeleaa dear that in our paasage the Jbeuli or grata am meant, opon which dry wood and pino wei« bamt for tliO iOnmination of the sleeping apartmeDta. Galenna, Sitg. p. 513, >,mftrriif I> 11 nyXti fBHi, rm(i /liiTw TH( 'Atriiini l> ^ |j;i.i» aarMni'm a-s. (ilm-a ^(. Eoalathina. p. 1848. 3S, Xi^irr^ii Ir^afai ^trUfH i x^w T^iwiiu, Ip' ■!• taaiii. Cf. Od^. 18. 30t, avrias Aa^avifai Tfir^ IfmriK Ir fityittiin, Sffi fai.'iuii. TheokriL /it 35. 47. In this way tba GF«ekB were accnstomed lo dtatingoiah the appearance and decline of day, marking the commencement of night bj the lighting np of lamp^ iiXV""* V'^'i ftrtBrm, liiAfic i-j-.a!, n() xixi"' ipii, Xjbao. Dad. T. III. 137. So also Herodotns, L c. DI(ni;Biiia, Aiitt. 1 1. 33, DIodiH roe, 19. 43, and Nikepboroa, Braiar. p. 13. B, call twilight «;i l.ix**' lfi( ; AthenieuB, XII. 936. C, fttx(^ i^ix"" <^- ^ ^i*- ^'""- 3. 31), the pncua tune being somenbat more iccurslel; stated b; Gakn. dt FramiL aJ Epij/. 1 1 . £38, T. XIT., Jfai Inini Sfri Xix'"' a/v'''"- ^ Uie more advaDCsd buuia or the night, these lights either went oat spontuieoiulf, <» were extingniBhed ; vi^i rfMrn* fuijiKnr, ir ^ rii £^i 41 rAi7rrw rat Imti- or rfiinitrii ifSai ry rUt Srtfi nyifuiia ri »> ^Xififini iiJyiun tii- liH, Kikeph. Grtg. Hitt. 1 5. 8, unless for poipases of convivial eDJuyment » butn profermnltir vigiltM luania. Hot. Od. 3. 8. U, which [xriod in denoted b; the phrase txirtma lucttna, Fropeit. El. 3. S. I . IVum theu can^deralioDS, it is evident ttiat Aias did not start upon bis exiiedition prau HOfte, as Scha/er asserts, but when the night was conuderabi; ad- vanced, or njl «-{£m twin, as the Scholiast explains snd supports \ij Ihe addi^nal drcnDuUmce that this was an appropriate time for (he conaunt- matioa of his plot, ai then all would be buried in deep sleep." Lohece. C£ infra. ST8, m\\k »> yi ni (^11 fT;>T>( i Dissen to Rnd. /V''^- II. IT ; Kluusen to jEsch. Agam. T3T. " From the mere mention of the Xa/tvrnni or /bcuS, we bave (herefors ample proof as to the time at which Sophoklca intended to reprasent the forty of Aias to bave taken place. So Qulntus Calaber, 5. U5S sq., distuictiy testifies that Alas sal- lied forth during the night for the purpose of deatrayiog the leaders of the innf, and that upon the dawn of daj, discorering the mental delnaion bj which the execDtioD ot his project had been delated, he laid violent hands upon himselC Hndar, Itllna. 4. 68, whilst niaking no alluflioQ to the slaoghter of the cattle, states (hat he destroyed himself j<^/f ii tuaTi, which ezpres^on, according to the Scholiast to that passage, may mean either the close of day, quiat ttoctaciu or midnight, or the still further advanced period of the night The last of these explanations is, however, supported by the lestimony of ArkUnos, who narrates that Aias destroyed himself rit'i T» •;/;•>. Other writers, as Ovid, Met. 19. 331, represent Aias to have fallen npoo his sword in the assemblj convened for the purpose of abjudicating (be arms of Achilles, and Parrhasius has followed this repre- sentation in jirmonm Judicio, Plin. SXXV, c 5. The attack made upon the flodis. which is inconustent with this statement, ie expresMy mentioned by Leaches, Exec. Fn/euli, p. ID, a »• SrXnr ^ira yintat uil 'OSvrriM %mrk I3.ik,r.j 'A/iiw >«>.0b.ii. Al.t » If^/imitil r»'/.tUt rSn '&x*'" Xu/tm'mrai jui lsm> itai^ii, as also by Lycopbron, v. 454 ; Bar. Strm. 1. 3. Bl I ; Hygiu. Fab. CVII., and others. The some myth is adopted by Sopboktea as essential to the integrity of the plot, but the PUdBtal dehwon is kept carefullj sepaiats from his death. The poet DoliiHihyGoOgle 143 MOTES. thought it man cou^tent with the dignity of (he hern that be aboold be portraj'ed u K^ing death, not from the blMid impulM of nudiKsa, DM' in the men impotence of dap*ir and nge, but IVom the free uid luifettaed dedaioD of his omi intellect and will." LnsEcE. 374. iiiaf, hwf/to, vain, ScBOU ; tirit ■ rii titiri xt"'!"" 7'"" ^i«(. Cf. .^afy. T49, »»[ I'Hi^M ; m/fo, v. 453, ttrit ■■h7>'i> Uyi- n> A(/ini ; Zlsltr. 403, ti iy^iiUi ■■«>. 9TS. ImrXJrro, trpraa, or fAU<. Cf. (£.<. fsi. ITST, W t^I' )iri- ir»BE-< i I1«t. ftotaj. p. 319. D, ™t«i •£!■!( »w»t WiwXirrt,, where this verb has the conitniclion asiudi)' foand with verbs expres»ng dmau notioDS ; Hdt. 3. 142, ni r^ rix<( Uiwi-irw,, ; JEtdi. Prom. 80, t(k- Xirxra /iSt 'wir).n'ti f^i. At Plat Prolog, p. 327. A, wSj wiirm mmi aHmtii %ui lTiir;tnrn r» /i ^' •£««! f n/u twn iwnri.i%ia ^mnSt, where this verb is joined, in the same way as ^i/ifo/u, with the accaaatire, witboat the notiiui of tnnnntmini of blame. 376. Abf. Hnrnann has edited AT« fVom the HS. Par. I and Sai- daa. See note to v. 89, nipra. t'i rirt' .... iff/^i wiT(*t. The MSS. Par. 1, r. e. Agg. C. Lips. 1. 9, and apparently the H8. Laar. 1, irith Suida^ exhibit the reading in the text ; the other manuscripts i^- /if [, which la approved by Branck. Hermauit, while admitting that the latter Terb might stand, bas preferred A^tf/tft, "quia de abita Aiids intempesta nocta senna est." So, loo, Lobeck, who remaiks that t! t^h wilfxi \^/A^i would Nguifv ri It] ... . Itftfl, as r^s^T If' at i(/iiTi, Mlian. H. Atm. 10. 34, and that Tekmraaa, merely seeing Aiaa making preparations to leave hia tent, oould not, in her ignorance of bis purpose and intention, bare said ri ir) i-ntli ti)i «r;a> •(/4ff i He Scholiast, miaEed by v. 274, incorrectly explalna a-ir^ai by trtf>imt or Sii. Compare v. 2 npra ; below, T. 445, wiT^t r-i CeTsri*, if' Si h- X*f», and 1001, >■< /li hit m riMi in;^> Ufiutu With the con- Btmctlon iftl'fi ■-■^{l>^ compare Thnk. 1. 3, rrirrn tin rr^Krim imk- (n (coire sodetatem), which la perhaps equivalent to rrfari/ni IvnXfimt ImnVcr.. See Hermann to Track. 158; Xen. HdL I. 3. 17, iy>j.i t{i)Hi ^ifxul" ; Demosth. 1353. 34. n-fsTi... Ui/.*. ili^x''**' '- Tradin. 505, nyniur' l^Un ia>.' d-y^.„,, where Wunder has edited l|«w ihim a Goqfecture of Wakefield, in oppoaition to the unanimous teati- DoliiHihyGoO^lc NOTES. 143 DMD7 of *ll tbe nuniucripM, whilst the Sdiolixt ta,yi tlut Ifix/H is An liinnt, irifS^^ii, iyntlrxm. In its own strict meaning, however, Uiia TOb bts the aoGOHtiTB inatsBd of the geaitive in Hdt. 8. S9, IfiX/n raf IIi;n1ii x^("> ^^ ^ lAtin verba rgrali, txeeden, in Flin. ^i. 7. 88, Hiitaria aon debet igridi tKntotem ; lir. 3. 2, Neacio sa Romani .... BO^iia exeatttint; although in tbeir strict aigntAcaUan, logo w^ they are gHierall^ coiistnicled with u. So, also, Ariatot. Pol. 3. 1 4, and meta- phorically NymphiodoT. ap. Alht*. XII. p. Si%. A, rk ti/ufta iHtxirttu. Bedda Thok. I. IS, i>!ii/t»c rtftnUi l£^>n>, the verb i^lfiu ia fbmid irith the locasative ia Trnchin, 1 59, which passage has not escaped L»- b i/tpiaXtt If iwr, to march oat of the /nbna. So, loo, Enr. JBret. 187, ■■< /ilts^ Ifyiura t Ibid. 610, f^ui D rfiri/nr' IJ^iEriii IrrirH. iiit. In the signlfl- cation to mth upon, attack, If if^r/m is joined With the accnaative in II. 1 5. eal.s^LX' Crr' iftUM, ririmZt mUrif Mlt^tUm Ifif/ciTX. SeeGollerad Tbnk.3. 31. On the aceuaativB with »mijj;w/i.i, sea below, t. 4G6, !«)« f» J.l;i;.( linnXt-, m place of which we And the datiTe in Oid. Tgr. 578. Cf. Parson to Eur. Fhm. 831 ; Flato, Ap. 7, p. 937, iTiilii » rpiiutrm ITU lji|3>i»v.> ; JUd. p. 462. B, Srmt K !n ki i-D«r><( ji#I ii J1>!;>( th ^HFf 1 U^^i n> iAjkiik i and again, p. 338. E, ml rii Ttiri i*li*lmra iitXiiZ"'"h where SchneidBr has received rtirm from the MS. Ven. C, altfaoDgh achaowtedging that nun, the reading of the US. Ten. B. and Aldna, is " cque bonnm" \ Eat. Here. F. 62, ym'si 7pii lajSafrut ; Flat. Sympoi. p. 1S3. B, tri >■! ifttitri /tiif nyytiitv ;■•>, wheie, sHhongfa one manuscript has rSw !;■•», the accusatire is read in the MSS. Tat. A. Ten. S. Tind. 2, 7, Par. Aug. and CjriUua c. Jt-Uia. 6, p. 1 87. In OUT own passage, a-ufai is not the strict cognate accusative, nor does it axpresa, as Mitchell observes, the actual cognate notion oT the verl), but is rather what Kfihner teima the occuutwe cf e^italait aotioa, L e. a notion aubetituted for the true cognate notion, as being that " wherein the action or state or effect of the verb for the time being con- data, and bdng in a sort of oppoution to it, aa ^sch. (^otp/i. 144, m>ti- iuirtiLn7t !<> =c Hturn, which is the !i'»i>, lo tafftr paMhmatt a/deatk n turn," whete, however, Hermann directs us to write iliTinaTtmnTr li'ij. This eqnivalent substantive can be resolvEd into a cognate substantive and a genitive; aa at Enr. Or, 1519, itnuyiTt fi>» ^ *iyij fiw, or rice vtrta, aa itriKarUnU Yntm = !<'(«• /iiktik, or it might aasume an adjec- tival fonn. Consult note to v. 418, afra. 27S. '0 }'.... all !'■ " The particle Ji ia frequently repeated in the DoliiHihyGoOHlc 141 NOTES. tenor of tba ume sentence. When this ocenn, Om first V most be con- nected irith flit, expnoed or nnderstood, in an adrenative Tdation, the sec- ond J! semngmerely to coDlinne Ihe eentmce. Cf- 7Vac*i». 950 ; Pfiilah. BBS, 953 I bnt mora partiinUrly ISdOr. 711-71*, 917-918, 997- 999." ElLBHDT. ■ ■ ifini/urm. Scnoi- : ■() *(Bl«yM« irt *ar«iF m't(irt.i mi xi.ji, i ill ir' uiirii l>yi/ii» K(ii Ijui- The fint ii the tm« explanation. PlaC Pu iTn fiX^n a! yttHUMii n(} r*> Tvim Sf>>iit ; Xen. Mim. i. 2. 33, ri A nw •^ ■'».'>»( rilf, , rnrn ykt ^ «'><-" £/"»''"■ <^' Hnagrave to Eur. A'tdr. 628. SSO, With the sentiment expressed in tfaia verse compare Ham- IL 6. 490 1 Eur. HaaU. 477, yvii.il -ykf ,iyi ri mkj « »f;ni7r EiXXirrir. In ^sch. TTiei, S34, Eteokles ia represented as rdroking the ohorne of virgins in these words ' rtit' mt ri nySj ■■! ftirut l/n iJ/>». Hetiodor. jEAu'pp. I. p. 36, v;ini> yilf |^/4IC4 ynaiil ftii riyvj, x.r.X. ; ^Hsn. ap. Said. I. V. Kif/^n- i-i S>*« tlcyirim mriliims IjtT'V'™' " ^" «' yStn xir/itw pi^ii \ Plantn), Sad^^ 4. 4, TO, Tadl4 bona 'st mulier sem- per, qnam loqnens. The Schol. Barocc. to this verse -wnXa : U rfi rm K«l>,i*i-(ii«B ■ Sttri( yif ri fiXXti li/fut tiTi )i>J;m f i;ti, »• Jl i(im r.-„ rcHdrM, i tl X'ln r^i Trnc, i 11 yuuii r«i W.};iifir, .?» .u' i ,.-T* .(-,«. T-r, y™,e fit,,. 382. K.: T^, . . . . •'■/>(. Scnoi. : r^Srs /ih iytuT I, T!wr> xi. y,y.S,T„. Suidaa 9, V. n;;., exhibits >:.! rit fi, !■>. ftrffin iri^at, the word I.!i. being manifestly erroneous. The MS. Dresd. a. and the Triclinian editions read Aiyi;r Ttx^i, but ira/nt is defended, not only by the best manusiTipts, bat also by Oid. KU. 7, rtifyur -yif m! riU<, K.T.X. ; Antig. 9TS ; Ast to Flat, Legg, III. 2, p. 146 ; Koen. ad Greg. Cor, p. 425. As the Scholiast observes, the term belongs rather to the poet's knowledge than to Tekinessa's. Ellendt justifies its employment ■' propter slrages edltas ab Aiace, de quibus certe infehdssime ominabatur TeomeBsa." 364. iv'xr ^•T^t'i. Scnoi. : Sf t< imytmrrin, nli ru/nwimii 385. Ka) Tiiif ^lii, %.r.K. Compare the statement made at v. 229 sqq., of which OUT passage is a mere repedtion. " AiprnS^tit is caritx otdenda cap«l amputare; irm tiJitiiiti »f«Jiii, eapilt rrtttpinal/i jnffw ferire, see Eustathius, p. 134. 7 ; f'x'-Zi"! fp'"'"" dnni ncan." Heumabk. S8S. TiX.( )' iriZ't- Scnoi_ : h /.i. Ti.^Krn. ^I'ljii, rh, ialXurmi ■ DoliiHihyGoOHlc NOTES. 145 iftui SI ftt/uMxMfat 1j> rn WftXliytii, Iri 'A/*h St i XaXiSrimi ni^jl • ri H ruf mf, In iv ri»(^>.i n «;] tJ)> Mw. Soma manoKiipU and Atdiu Md iTa/E^ ; the MS. Laor. a and Scholiaat Jn^., ; bat til* prepondtniTice of authoritj is gnMty in fsvor of irfi^i or vrolfni. iEDandt sbom that ir»rii> is tfae ttrtum pFoprium of penons jnttii^ the hooM ; drirnit, of penxinB rtfnttrmg it. SB9. Afyw, ^>i,». Eoatathiiu, p. 6T9, 63 : Irl d^^^m'mi ri liw- \irmtttu Henander, Fragm. p. 1S3, ritii Tuiriuf ii>ir*-*iian> ffru riit Ajyjti. At. .^cA, ]069, rac •));»( iliirirsiiBe ui-n; n )li>i> myytXHi. Bmdv, therefbro, Ac Mttertd warda nf botatfyl eaunt. S90. }-U» ri>.<>>. Tfae HS3, T. lea. m>^ yU-i. Hmcs the pn- Tcrtnal eipreasioii, A'lJiTiif y'^'r, od vbich >ee note to ▼. 830 itpta. 891. Urlnur'. " In onr o|«nian, Labeck and Erfiudt hare acted injo- didonslj in not raoding liWrwr' with HiugraT* and Bothe. Allhongh Tekmeasa make* cae oF tbs plnral namber, mltSr, abe allndea to the flagel- lation which Aias «u about to inflict on OdTaaeoa, when he waa called ont of hia tent by Athena. See tt. 109 - 1 10. If we retun tarfmn, Aias mnst bo nndentood to apeak of what ha had alnady done, not of what be intended to do. Compare Trach. 793, T* )ii(wi>;iiihi >.i«rfi> l^mrti^nn £.: nc rM\^ln,, ■■) i-j> OMvi -yi^n, Or.. ><*a.<->!r»r. Xii/idtnn liltB, MuBgrave obaerves, tbat, if tbo poet had lepreaented Aiaa aa apeakiog of a paat transaction, be would not hare added I'iSr to Uti- nuri," Eura-ET. Tbia emtaent echolar appeata to have too haatily appTored the emeodation of Uoagrave. 'TS(ii Ixrhirtm would, acowding to goieral naage, ngniiy to tiaet poj/nwil ftir, or to rtnmgt &t iMofcnf cm- Aa* of another. But Tekntessa bare deacribea the exaltation of Alia on account of the crod Tengeance which be bad wreaked npon tha Atroda and OdTaBeoB ; ao that the words ira< '|3;i< make no allnaion to banghtr- inaolence on the part of the aona of Atreus and Odjaiena, bnt are limited esclosivalj lo [he rercDge taken by Aiaa. We should therefore have expected that rifm^Mt or r/m would hare been used by the poet. Ae Sophoklea, boweier, wiahed \o apecify more accurately tbe preciae character of the vengeance or atonaneat l^en, or, in other worda, to attract atten- Uon to tha outragaona cruelty with which Alas had levenged the treat- ment he bad austalDed at the bands of his adreraariea (tt. Ill - 113), he has aabatitatod Z^fy, which muat be miderstood in a pasdre algnifica- tion, and aa expraaeing the idea whieb wonld bare been cuiveyed had nVn oocBided Its place. Heuoe the language here employed ia eqalralttit DoliiHihyGoOgle 146 NOTES. to Ukis : M i^t'"'"' (■'■""■^O ri*" iH-fmn. Lobeck rigbtiy dettods the lorirt by nmarkiiig that the S^it of Aiu lomtda bit imigiauy tow commeDced with tlieir captiTity, many of thsm at the time of his codvU- Btioa irlllk Athene heTtag been alnady dain, and the iHaeiader bannd, cenkd 0% ukd treated with Tariou iadignitw*. On the pirtjd[de Jivf. see Mattb. Or. Or. 557, note S. 393. irjfyi. The H3S. La. Ang. C. and urenl other* ■■«;£■(. 394. 2m. " We miut nndentaud here, not cmlf Ai ilaugkttr ptffe- trattd iM (Ac Jtodu Igi Aiat, bat the ciiliiiiu(]r in irbich he tuul iavolved himself by that act of madaen." WosDEm. SS5. 1> 1' Ifiir/iii .... f •>». Pnntratta aiOem tuliiat it preitratiM eadastrUiMt aaanim oeitim. So Wonder, irho obeervee, that, jaat as i^u- wm >ij>f« is put here fbr l(uptirrn iiifti, we find rr'/um nn^it fbr ritimi uajw in Eur. J>Acni- 1490. Otgectiooible a* the exprenioD. IftiftiU IfiTi may appear to as, it ii kept in eoaalaDance by v. 312, i^ra, ii /lifui 0>TH[ riliifiK/ini'it ?rv;(K foair ri»>, vheie /aaiT >im> 1^ to Bay the leait, quit* ai incongroous ai Ifuf /■)■ tZ'rt, and by Yirg. ^m. 7. 94, eviiun efibltua lergo BtFatleqas Jaoebat Telleribas. The vrord fitti it . frequently need by the Tragedians to daiots id quod occum oL d, I below, T. 531, nttfuyi fix' ; Eur. EldUr. 93, ml/tM /igXinr ftnn, tlu blood of tAa ilaiisUerrd (top, where see Sddler'a note ; Oral. 993, JiifrSXti t"" >'»• 1' •^i«> »'«■' i ''^^ 1358, *;> I 'ExiMf fi'tii MMlMifmKrir It H/mui iii^iiu. The dm of rbEs by the Latin p««a is similir. Virg. jGa. 10. 345, crastina lux .... iogoUea Botohe apectabit c«dia acOTVoa. 397. «■■(!£ iivfi. Hermann dincta us to combine theee wnds, and to regatd them aa a ungle adverb. WakeAdd, S3e. Or. 2. 34, mbaitatea | «{! in [daee of xli wtarx. Below, I V. 1091 sqq., tin ti mm) ti wml ri #J> X^» rri/tm t/um(^ lifuv rix' £t ni ixrriiimi fiSyiH x*'/^ Mmnrfiirm tit rikkii fi*iw. Eur. I^OK. I 1390, Jyjt« l- XV* rv3' ir' iiAi.si ^X,T, ; Qaint CaL 13. 9, x>^ Jj-j4,. lymmr' lx"*V- WuU F. Cat. XaJ. c. 30. ^ j^u^ -IJ rmka, I Cf. Uatthi&'* Or. Gr. 63S ; EUhner, 866. 3. I 899. ri J.// Ire. "Withont the artide, h!.' i.ii juai. But Id am own vone UwM threala ate nwwit which persoiu griavooaly eonged ganenllj ntta bi tbamsdveB, i. e. he thnalOMd me with death, rit Irxmrm irilXnn, AiJBtid. Pinrna. p. 109, T. 1. In the mum ««j, Eur. FAm. IBS, h ri til,' IfvPt^i- rJXu, L a. en>iii>»ia i Xen. J^. 4. 2. 35, ir ha« dta same relation to u' juli fa» that u fn ftfniti has to U' /li fsij. Now it qipears to tia that tbe active fntore ia rather more proper in thie place than the paarive antjuiclive. We would rather say, / wUl bitm jfour horn, if yon do not put (en pouuiU in a carfoBt place, than, / will ivni yow honte nZsu ton poimdi are put ia a certain plact. Compare Antig. 306, ii fiti t>f miTij^mm riUi ni rdfir Etfimi lafmnTr' li itfinktuii l^tii, Ouj^' i/tU Ai3iif ftmi ifxlru, vflf it, ■.T.;i. ; Had. 334, ILi^-i-ui >•> rii );£■•■ •! It i-.i:» ^t fu- •»i ^ «iv }«£>»■, lEifuV* in Ii )u;i.i ■tfla n/>»i| l;^;im. Ilie panage before oa would be esactl; simikr to theee paaeiget, if the poet had put Ihe threota of Aiaa into hia own month, instead of throwing them into Tekmeeea's nairaliva. Lobeck reads faHi'ei with Bronck ; Erfurdt iCads fmnin with Forson. Botbe reads neither fattiw nor fanln, bnt rcjiacts the verse aa sporions." EuiBLKi. 3D1. Hfw. lie common oopiea read ufii, and the ScholiBBt iii(u, to which he appenda the following obaervationa '. ri nrfS Wiftrw-tipitrnt fnrit i mih^ uJ 'Ar«a«' ■ Ir » tlmriti, $fi,.t>rn miri 'ArriMii /.iri Uri- ■uVw. ElEDslcgr, however, aaeerti that, with the exception of one passage DoliiHihyGoOgle 118 NOTES. {lEd.Sol. 1159), the bvrjtaot tana nit', ^'*^ '•"' *^ J^' <• Axui^ ■mly in the writiagi of tbe gnmnuriao*. ButtmukD, Gr. Gr. ir. p. 377, m Aliiuion to our puiage, uys, " liiB Xeaqrt da Schotiawlni^ "u^si, imt gt^ BiicUidur.'' Id the preeent instiuc^ ire an mdined to coouder the remaA of the Scholiut ai ■ lufficient reawHi for dunging iii^i7 bto nmu, althouf^ ve do not oisent to the stitemeiit of Elmale^, that the Ituytime verb is Dot found in the writingi of the Attic poete. 'Yhjb tme dielincticHi I**"** ntbcc to be thie, that they emploj the form >ii{i7i> wherever the metre irill permit, and >i^ii> only where the metre requires the lengthening of tbe fint Bfllible, as in {Ed. KA. 11S9, tim, I.Hc.^ t./^' ^j<«i>'>» Ir- i E>ir. Hipful. 746, ci^iit *i;^M xt^ [ •ijaiw ; and a verse dted ftam KBoa nuknown c<»nic poet by Heeychins, a. v. si^ : tir' iVn ivlli u^ ri ■^», S yitmi. Elmilej' temsrkB farther, that a (imilar variel; of both read- ing and conBtmction occnni in v. 6S& of the present tngedy, where Er^Urdt Baja, " *Af vtfH an i»fxi#u Ktibaf, ed ratirmem ffrummaticum tukii iiUereMtf Kd Uiad mdiora eodieti tatHtur." A. third instance ia found in v. 713, when some muiuscripts read ti?.u, but all the editiuu /'•Ji.i. In all pas- nges of this liind, we ihoald expect to find the optative^ but ever; ^to know! that we freqaendy meet with the indicative. On the omiasioo '''•""' /'Vf'-' ; I^ V.:Akx.c.70,irikir,H *mi ^p^v/tUi, dted by [«beck. 'EEeyuVa may be regarded as occupying the place of the simple i^yiTn, or as used in the sense of dictitiira and ibdaran, as at ^sch. Prom, 214, maLur' I^ Xiyitit iEnyiv^iHU. Thm Ix"' f^ yui/ai is a peripbnub Bimilai to ^lArai I^iir for ftixri- rtmi, PUloU. 313. See notM to w. ISO, G15. 308. a^fsrw i£ii» ihv/uthi. Siiu ontana luwmitatiimun stripitu. The Tragedians are espedatly addicted to the nse of adjectives componnded with ■ ptttaHf in coDstraction with a genitive, in which a^jectivea liie DoliiHihyGoOHlc NOTES. 149 ide« H im[Jied gsncrallj which la more ■pedfloHy eii*«Md Iff Uw rab- jraned genitlr*. Cf. ElMr. SS, £*■)*» irwOm ; lEil. JEiiJ. 786, Imtw M»> ; 8B5, If«»t ^e^F ; Enr. fJbn. 334, InrXn fiifi«. Sea Schiftr, ilfij. O.niXin. A. I.p.l3T ; Berahudy, ^>t p. 172. 309. Tvi^ftt M ;S;i>;^i>^iHf. " Li the HS. I^. D., /nnifuMf It saprualptiiai, irbich liu been recdred bf 1>id!iuiu, as miHii approiiriate to a balL All tba other mannacripta and Eoatathiiu, p. 1145. S, ^x^/mti. Ct tEd. Tyr. I !65, turi ^vji^iii, tat which the middle ia mere eoaunoo. Flat. Pkmden, p. 177. D, diMfiftxi^^'f""! j ^V'^io"- IT- I^i 7^i ffX''"*' mrlf ; Komi. X. B3, Miwfi fifmxirmrt fm ; and daewbera very fre- tfuaiij of those giring Tent to andible tamoitaljoii, whiiat ftrmiHiu ia not an used. The grammariana limit fifixn/^ to th« roar or liona, and ftinn/tm to the bellowing oT oxen ; jet we read in He*. TTuog. 832, raffir ^^K" i ^1>eokriL Id. !5. 137, rsS(ii l^f^vm. In Opptan. Cyn. 4. 165, ^»Sr/.. ^^x'f. "** N""- XXIX. 31 1, ^>t;*»' (^"-Jr-T^ both worda are oombined-'' Iabkck. Add ftnnitm /liym l^s;)^iin, Dio Caaa. 68. 94 ; 0^j):«^im nrntfuXn, TVncA. 803. Sea Bnltmami^ LtxSog. p. 304, English tranilatioii. 3 1 9. SJn^ v'nnt. BcHOi. : r^ "^(V frtviiTrir, if Mftmfneit, Compare J[scb. Oiaeph. 360, )>;iji/Hii Ajui, a/ma wtA Ac (pear. That an u(ject>Fa toroinating in ii -Sth ahould be naed aa a nenter is ainedinglj rare. In PhiUd. 19 wa read ^firfiTw ■iXi'x', and in Enr. £Iti(r.37S, {. a-inri r^fwri. SIS. Kxjflmi Jr «^rii«. Ontbiaeonatnietion,aeeJdraCr. Cr. 677, 684, Ohi. 1. 317. 4il« .... Xj}-iif. An the mannacripta read ^iiM. The eoTrec- tion XiyMs is dna to Stobsoa, Serm. GXIII. 8. According to tba reading of the boofca. T^meMS saya that pemu who an lafluencMi by fbdinga of redpiDcal fUendghip jidd leadilj to their friends ; according to the reading of Stobanu, that each man aa Alas are eaaily gnbdned by the adrice of JHeoda. Cr. {Ed. Kal. 1 193, iXi.k „^,r,i^u« filM, Ir^, l&VfliTrai finr. If the tonaa iiailhi|i. ahonld be retained, we prefer the expUna- tim of the Sciuliaat : •! ntili fiXw, rru« Im i/iui, HnHrriu f ;>.»■, ilytirr arr«nu ' AvrSrMi Ji J 1^ nrat mmI atXA.^ dyintr tU ubrit t^ ■- f« - afHTir n i Ifi/um- With the conatnction naSWsi r:iH, compare T. 1S91 below: vmitiu- *(*ni rti, rSt flxtn naii^iiti ; Ariatoph. trab. 108S, ri Kir' l^iTf, tt nm niaf^t i/uJ, Other axamplea are cited by Abreach to .£aeh. BtgifL 1012, Talcknaet to Ear. /fippoj. 458, and Hatthia, Gr. Or. SS7. IS* HihyGoogle 160 notes: 319, lumfk^ijrliu. ScHOi> : la^i^mlw, rmfk tl> pnnr- 8 iwi «. From Uk ronna part of Uiu adudkiD, Vikkn&er ad Ammim. p. 149 inftn thai lia«f«nirAu it tbegttmiiM reading. Tlu IfS. Lmit. >. lutn- fK0Skriwu. " Tbe feeble and nnnecMHry i^i, Kfianted M it it by the ■Mm (ram tbe remainder irf the llH) ii exceedinglj off^uive. In the foUowing iratanee, the oSenaiTenesa ia dimiaiahed by the emphaua wludi Ms npon the pronoon. Enr. Hd. 310, "Errni tH; tVSi fti^^irmi wUif •'•rl 'H/i7>. ri r oiri'i, 1)^1 it, ilru rail. The fdlowiiig ponctoatioa, although not qnile free from objectlmi, pleaata us better than that of tbe common oi^ia : Tin^grra, luia, ru TiX. iiyui, 'H/iIt vii a. \. mmiUIf Compare T. 315, Msiif fm( iXiit iftTr i mkutti MwrtfH AJaf itnAx. ■Tn^ui^lii, ri 1) juXir t» nTSs ■ iTn rfil iMnrlir irM^fli, ri wm /•!- 329. TiSnt^xiOM, ».T.X. SoBou: Irituru T»j>{m, Tm ragi^Tw a^ ri> •Wi'la, I> ^I'lm ry za^f ■ ^i) >f{i^ r)i TiSapi • ri 11 innmi >.in • >» n /timt riii }*H(iaft Ij-iim a^n'mn. Where Tenkroa was at this cottfaneton may be learnt ftom t. GTS bekrw. That the GxtAa, whiht beneging Tmj, were frequently absent ftom their camp upon axpe- ditiona whose object «u plimder, is distinctly asserted by Thukydidea, 1. 11. I : fa.'inm 1) [■; 'E;i:i>lr(l] ■■(If 7la^^> tJh Xl;«nif» *;airi^iw aai Xjmlai rat Tf>f>i an;'^ FoT j rir, tlie reading of the books, Bmoek hai wiittoi i ri>. Bat compare Enr. Or. 1433, ri I' Jr/a «£ riT'i a riXmi fivfiu fi;lyi ,Bal. TS5, ijfii }) t» m, f «, ilnyai. iiKjii I ntpra, v. 102, ri ya; JJi wwTi J rtS AjttfrUu, «E fw vil;^** Irr«- 331, ^Aaa.* tt^vru " From the employment oS the ptanl fbnn, it may perhaps be inftrred that Tekmewa vas accompanied by one or two female attendants." Hebuaitn. Lobeck more naturally anppOMa, that by the nas of the plural nolhing more is meant than oprnte o/ifiiif, on which formnla see Huschke to Tlbull. I. 6. 39 ; and compare ,£ach. Om^ 873. ^Xi- A..^T, ; infra, v. S68, .1 !«!;£./' i, rixi ■ 333. aar' iful. "The particle aa'' rcftra to the mention of Tenktoi just made by Alas. The Choras says, Etien if Taiint u not praaO, fH Aiat arUl pmtailg be mart Moderate at ffte aipU of nc." HEUUm. " On DoliiHihyGoOHlc NOTE 8. 151 the contraiy, h/ muat be referred to mUS in tb« following sense : firtatm t^unn nodtTatwTj or veravidior erit me conaptebt. See xay note U> ^ntig. 260." WcHDBK. We disMnt from both WoDdet and Hermann, and think that the collocation of tbeae ynaia BotufacCoril)' indicatea the eaa- DcctioQ intended by the poeL The Cboros, about to be iotrodoced into the immediate preaence of Aiu, onder the influeace of revecence for its kntdo', heightened by the emotions inepjied by the narratlvB it had juet heard from Tekmcaa to an unusual degree of inlendty, laTS IMa : PtrAapt he teSl aHMne (or tvma) tome moderation (or re^Kci) bjf taoAinff ntn Hpon ■K. On ailf >.mfiM it »■ ailiruTt, See HuUaad te Ear. Siqipt. lOSO. 333. 'Uii, lulyt^ Wft^xiwtn .... lu^T. ScHOI~ : liniVB Ixxi- >Xir^ r, ylnnu, Tw f.^ 1> ^ini, i AU, tr^tiu, ■ %'„ Ii,&> yit f f(u luH nir* W> turit, rk Ir rii I'^'ii rtfurm/lmfm ■ >>i»i>n> H {ifij- f*' ^/^''•'/•''ii p'TuJu rSt wtifii'mt mkIh/umi. "In the same way, Ottftied Uiiller oboervei te ^Mrh. Sum. p. 103, 'Alas wird dorch ein EkkyUema hennsgcechoben, blut-besprutzC, ein blossea Schwerdt in del Hnod, Ton erworgten Thieren nmgeben.' This is iDcorrecL Aiaa is not pnihed forward, but advances, according to the customary mode of tragic repneenUtion, thnmgh the opening doors, by which ■ Tiew of the slaugh- tered cattle Is afltnded to the frieods nho stand immediately around him. It is qnlte anneceesaiy te suppose that the camage he had made was ex- hibited to the spectators generally, untesa we oan eiiiTB at the concluaon that the Choragoe (Ar. Pac. 102 1) had bronghtnpon the stage some sheep and oxen which had been recently killed. Nor can we believe that the ai^icarance of the hero with a drawn sword wonld have posaeaaed any sig- DiAcancc, whilst, on the otber tuuid, the suppoeition that any sane man would carry snch a weapon when about to conTcrse with his friends seems wholly incredible." LobboK. In this last remark we folly ccnncide, as alee in the opinion that Aias was not thrust forward upon the stage in company with the cattle which be had alangbt^ed hi Itia tent ; and it is really surprising that snch a schtdat as Hilller ahonld have imputed so pivpostaous a proceeding to the Greeks. His opinion is probably derived &om the mistaken notione lie lud formed respecting the ijiit^(>.>i/Hi. Upon this paint consult Hermann's review of MQUer's fimaiufet, in i>iar. Fiiih. LXIT. p. 127 sqq.; Soph. Ekktr. USSeqq.; ^^. 1S93 ; tEd. T^r. 1S94 sqq. We beliere, however, that Lobeck errs in jasDmlng that Aias, after the opening of the doors of his tent, stepped forth upon the stage, and that the exhHndon of the slaoghter perpetrated among the cattle waa not permitted te the tpectato'rs generally, bat only to the fiiw who DoliiHihyGoOgle 163 NOTES. immadiatdf mmanded the hero. In rdcliiMi to tin lint pdn^ notbing whidi feUowi can be ondentood to intimats radi ■ ooning tbrtta on tlw put of Aiu. Ttut, on the eoDtnir, he did not Iutb hii tent dniing thU whole oaaTarutiaii (whkh it eztandad to r. S7I), ie riioini, first, b^ the bjoDcliani be eobaeqanitly gfrta TiknMm. to doie the doors of tha tent. See v. 654 eq. : .'Ul' it rixH rit «;!■ tM' O* tix'ii, K>1 >«/•> witr.B, ^V i«»l{M>f yiMX A<{*{H I T. H7. n^.fl^i tirttt. IVom tboe InstnictioDB It ia eleu' that Aiu wUied the doors of hti teat to be doaed, In ordfr that tba conTOMtloa with Tekmeo* SDd ttie ChoniB satgbt be bronght to ■ tenninatioa, and that he mi^it be alone. Had be been apnn the Logaion, ntch directloni wanld have been abmrd ; ft» in that can their execution woidd han deprived bint of tile pawtx to entCT his tent, and he most hare remained npon tl>e stasB. Now this ws iioow was not the case. AcooTdingly, we hare no otlier altematire than to suppose thai he himself waa in the tnt, and Tekmeaaa upon tbe Li^on, when Quat commands wem given to the tatter ; a mp- poaitioii, we xaaj ramaili, which ia diametrically oppeaed to the view* «( UMer. Again, if Aiaa liad come tbrth upon the staf;^ he them, as In all Mber nmilar instances in Greek tragedj', would hare thnnm open tbs doors nith hii own bands, and his sppraach woulil hire been declared hj the bystanders. TiMt the poet has made no sach i Lpiutn tatlon, tikat he Tt^Bec repiesanta Tekmeeaa as opening the foldingnloon in the words now nndv oonddintiaii, ariaea indispntably ftom the ciRnmstance that Aias was to be eshiUted to the audience in all the horrors of the litaatiDn in which he was that itrvolTed, sprinkled with blood and sanonBded hj tba cattle he had slun. The aame liKt ia fiirdblf set forth in the langnage of Aiaa himsttf at v. 337 sq. and ths reply which foliowB inrnwdiately tmm flie Cbon» Bos also, the words of Tdimeesa, rk rtSii rfiyii, »vrji it tX'" aac^i ■>■! ibe obserration wnmg Awn the Cboma in t. S39 sq., can only refer to the butch^y of the cattle and the blood-besprinkled flgnte of the hen. Compare v. S30 aq., rn^itu ykf tl Mirfayi; a-M- rjili rftt- Xiitrta fimt. Thirdly, whatever the Chorua, from tbe place it oocnpied, could see in tlie tent of Aiss after tbe opening of tba doors, litBated aa that lent was hi the middle of the stage, mnat hsn been visible also In tba spectators. It ia saipriaing that sny commentator sboidd hare failed to obaarre tha admhable art, by which the poet, in affiirding such an exbi- Wtion, creates Ihe profiiundeat horror, and at the same time the most Inlenee ccmpaaairai tor Aiaa, in tbe bnaata of the andiaice. Tekm«aa bad jnat described the miaenble deed of Ihe hero, and his sppalh'ng grief when, DoliiHihyGoOHlc NOTES. 163 npan the recoTeiy of hii rauon, he had oaUe to ■ tall coosciamiMa of the dted hs bad committed. She portiayi his sittiog in all the aAmufm of dBspur amid the cattle be had ilaiii, apeechlcaB, and reAiBing to partake, (tf eillw food or drink. Fearing the wont anaeqacnow, >be implora the Chorna irith tean, and by eveiy tain of codeannent, to enter the tent, •ud by their ireU.known preaoioe to kindle other emotions in the mind of her beloved Aiaa. And at tbe vtry iDStaut in which the hai ancceeded in Bidting > Tefaement yearning in their tireaats to behold with their own ejea their might; leader in his deep mberj', a, rndden milcry of diatreia, ringing forth upon the stage from the interior of the tent, heightens their desire to pertbrm Ihoie offices of consolation which the humblest fHeod may hope will not be altcgetber oseltes or unacceptable. Now Enryaaksi, now Teakros, is inroked. Thereupon, at the sxpieea injunction of the Qusus, Tekmessa throws open the doon, and tlie bloody appearance of (he huv, and the othtt' prooft of his nnhappy deed, are Ibrthwith rerealed. We inbmit that the poet would have left the very natnral emotion tt his andience nnsatiefled, if ha had not permitted them to behold tlie interior of th«t most wretched tent. lastly, the adrance of Aias upon the stage would have been wholly iaconsietent with the poet's delineaUon of liia diaracler. It ii the sense of shame and . degradation wMcb has plunged him into the extreme deapair de[deted by Tekmeasa. In such a state Df mind, a hero like Aias sedi* amcealmait and eolitade, not poblicity and the mde gaze of men. These twnuderatioas indnoe us, therefbre, to receive the observations of Lobeck with dHwderable Umitation. 336. UiiM r'. Hermann long Mncc^ in a note to Erfurdt, Dorrected ^Hi It'. Lobeck adheres to the writing of the mannscriple, which Wan- der declacea to he opposed to all grammatical rules. The necessity for alteration is, however, snpeneded, by regarding the second clause as epexe- getical of the antecedent words ^»u i^> fiXm, C(. Eur. Pham. SftO, r^ ■->.iiui )' ^1 nkifun MMlirTwrMi TtSxmmt, I;{;/;bi /' il/ii{ai ■■- rifx"--' i /*W. 071, Ji a nin'r; r' ill, 'Af^Ms t' lyjtn Jifu ri Smt/ttiin i>.f. if d^XXst ; jif^ 940, li.iirttn . . . . rii jiar/Auai ^Jm AHirtt, w a-^ Art ^tfin iTii- rx". — it mma preftraUe to nfbr tbt aoeiuUlTG of the pcnaual proooii dlreotly to the rerli. Wunder dram attcDUon to th« autpaMing beauty both of the mutnlion and of ttxi dklion eaiplnycd h^ Aiai in theae veraes. Id tha word mS/i* be deteeta an allaaoB to the gore of the aUiigfatcTed baiita, and in the iDlradactkni of (be compantiTdy rare and ex|in»nTa word Zii,nt, ■ nftrgnoa to the iDNma imputoe wliloh led Aiaa to peipetntt the batcbery. Ai, thcrcAre, mental alionation was the canaa of the dao^l- ter, it la vtrj poetioally termed ftnim, in tha aame way aa we read at SkUr. 9% 'Afw f c'hm, and Amtig. 603, f«iii hi.V. 339. 0!>i' it I«Ht, a-r-X. ScHOi. : rfi, riw Tt.^sm. J iJyf M/ilZm n iX^H ^u ^i^BfTvfHiHi «;) rii ft^'lmi nv Uatrn • itrm y^t rt rfiy/tm Itimwni Atut, tri ^H«a>( liiri/ih "On the exprnaioa it (hh,, of. Bnttmann to FUUt. lOBS; .«^ IS70, 1ST8.' IfnrK. Ob the word if(iwr!tra^, Nene otueota to th« intopratatHHi /tMVMalt, whiA la ^vot bjr the SchoBam, obeerrinf , " PMItit ri igyt ix" t^(trritr^, L a. itfmxitH.'' The comctneaB of this criUi^ai m^ be donbted, and it •eeme better to ngard ilfforin-M txti aa limply meaning iffri/ru, a. i^KTirrit Irn, mate cofititi ttt. In the aame way Lobeok haa abown that, by the expreauoa iffirrirrti Ifoi, Theokr. 1 0. 30, a thmtic, insane lava i* denoted, and not, aa the ficholiait there icterpnta, J tymw f {arri^m. MnegravB obaerrea eorreclly, tlut the empli^-mmt of this word mnt be T^arded aa !u aome d^ne enphemiatlc. 341. 'U yimt ■ . . . v>^n>. All the nantucripti nad ixlmt. Hm Irae reading waa diet teetered by Hermann, wbo interprets the whole ' passage in the fbUowing way : O qtti laiita nmtica expetUliimit mitpAr HUMiii eonKBtdati, rtmiiqat prommnitL Compare, howerer, the otiaenra. tion of Pcnoo to Enr. jftd. SS3, that "wlm At GmkM ixpna a ftmm bf a cimamlocatiim, tkif rttam « loini at pctiile to tSt ptrtom ilulf' Lobedc obaarvee coneetly, that Hermann's raDdering leaves ns In donbt whether we are to understand that he intendi to eonniy the HnM wnae Sf Ihatyldded by Brnnck'a translatiDn : gn coiuonua turn {rXirn) mariimm agUaitit rtmHm (_r)^iTti\ or has eoDDeded riArii with both verb and partidpla In tha aame BigniBcatko, ti tri^ n|> iw lliVnn mbrit. DoliiHihyGoOHlc NOTES. 155 Eitirdt fidlom the niggeatiaa of the lut-naioed Mdiolar, that )w(* «• 'bmimiat beiDKdkd, O / fW ihr« wdw m TVobAh bmM, umI Ihiai* pnbaUy the ninpleat explmiutuHi that can be givED. It i^ howno-, bj no meana ftee from olyeetiiiii. Whellui aoj otber writer than SofihtAk* luw made osa <^ the exprawon Ui'rruf rXint or »ww ia iIoabtAil, Jbe Homeric woid ixlxami haa be«a refored bj •onw to thia e^raiao, and woidd tbocfbn sgnify u ri< »«( \tMr-mi. Ths vob Ll/hu^ whidi ia need in its own atrict agnificatiui in EldUr. 736, m V IXimnu rmrmi IfiM^i, is here ^iptied to Mi njiid tMnixg ef At tan m nmiag, and aeenw to diSsr from IfUmw in this reqwot, that it daootaa that nUr twj mntmmait imparted to the oar wbidi lie expraa b; a BomewbM iit- &mt flsm*^ in tba oomiDon phinse frnUtriag Ike oar. On ifnyit with tbe gadtirn, cf. wpm, 900; ISrUr. 1881. M3. ri v« /uMt iStfiui rtiftlnn tratsiMir. Soch, witbont any dinnitj, ia the leading of all tiu manuacripta. Tha ooTDmcntatm hMve pni|ioaBd many metliodB of explanation and eraendatiDa. Iba diffi- mStf ctmwsta in the introduction of the word wtifUHn, irliich tha Bdh»- Uast explains bj r«> anlviMt, rit fitniSt ■ it aal n^iciHit ri fftri- So, too, Banoann, who nmarki that the gtmiti^ mttitm deptmdi Dpon fiiit, aa in T. S3S fjna, and that (ha iViendi ;it>linK, nw ifinrn, and other inBtaoeea cited by Halthiii, Gr. Gr. 854. Snch' a view is not merely opposed by the general consideralioiu above ntentiaiied, but by Hm hut ttut i/iuHrtMi ngcifiea in these panagn to ktrp off or aard from, which is a aaue that the partidple in our own votm can by no means bear. Him, tbHi, nothing is left us bnt to rtgard rK/tinr as corrupt. Wnndsr has received Belske's emendation mfmij, fnta which he elidta the following sense : Dm, du oBeht, ich meiu t* jgnnM, anrit die Sehandi cm nir oiveiuEEn, dorinn Inttt mlA ; " Ton, O true fliends, will not soffbr men to behold yonr leader in such degradation, but will remove him by death from tbdr cantemptnoas gaze," In this way, it is true, the grammatiea] aeCDraC7 of the pssaaga is restored, and a snitable sentiment obtained, bnt tbe unanimity of the H33., and the certainty that the word ri/iiw waa read by the Scludiast and Snidaa, must be r^arded as sufficient {nvofi that this word, in one or other of its cases, must' be here retained. By Inmply substituting rwfii<«> ibr Tii/iiiaK, and constructing it as tbe dative dual with lirm(tif> wiftm rti'ii r»,in riir ^mc, i. e. noli tommiOere, nf ituaniiz (jtih) pttdort ltd ffnaiiu ntUamf mortal^ adigarit, is manifeatly erroneouB- Much nunc accnnle i< tlie statement sabsequenti; given : n>» jtm hi-A wifi^itrn Ti> sTo. So also EoBtathlns, p. 1461. 68 4 'Oi^i^v i.V»t« rifta ji-ii J ti(J.«»i|( airii • 2ifH;iiif *!!/•■ tni fir'n, ! itTin irn irifi- ^wirr.KZi. In the lame waj irn^a ■■■«:, Oifyu. 3. 153 ; a-^n .iriv, i^lUfnlt. 765 ; employed b; FUto, Frvlng. p. 340. D, in the proverbial LoHECK. Add ii nEli rttlih wifiarm, (Ed. Sal. T43. Render, tbere- fore, Do not, btf apfHyinQ Hi at a remtdjf to iti, maie Ay calamity the greater, 34B. I> hiUii irfimt fiix''i- "Some HSS., Aldiu, and Tiiclioina read imtmt. SlzidaA, in citjng Uieee veraee, a. ^AptJiifvXwy^trt, preeervee tlie mascidine case-ending. Aa'air !• lMf4faTi, JExb. Choi^. 496 ; 3>fa( rix^uti, Enr. Atidnmt. 837 ; bat iaty « Xiyxf, Troad. 1301, where aoDie numoeciipta ezhilnt Jsif ; Wi' . . . . ;cii~(ii, ifsrc. 91S." Lobeck. Be- low, T. 473. 2 )■'> Tiiiuirrii. Hatthi^ t« Eur. Hoc. 1003, observes : " Mautt ElmdejuM Z iAii nan uurjurt a Traglcii : mm nunwcrat i>i'(iir i8d/>A. jlj. 742." The learned scholar ia miataken. In the verse referred to, i J>ya is imiten in ail the ancient copiea, bj Snidas, s. ^H Ik's, and Hoeciiopnias, Schoi. ad II. 3. 23 ; liie onl}- exception being, that in the HS. Leid. Suids Iw- is read, a form which Uennano affirms to be never used in tragic senaiii, except in relation fi an enemy, and, it may be added, u not to be fonnd at alt in the Tragedies, except in those of .fechylas. 349. I> ifi&ii 4tiffi. Who the critics may be, to whom Musgrave ■llodea as entertaining the o^anion that ■ prefixed in the word ifrfiti is iDtensive, we are ignorant. It is at once evident that such an interpretation is in enUre antagonism to the sense of the passage, since the deatrucUon of such animala would have been a praise and distincUon to Alas, as that of the Kalydonian boar to Ueieagroa, instead of an ignominy and disgrace. Hia peculiar degradation connals, is Wunder observes, in having made an attack upon tame domestic animals, who fear nothing at the bands of any ra^onal mao, but rather pve him freely their confidence and trust. The Scholiast interprets ni /^i fj^it l/mi.Jn, which is approved by Hennana, and wooldbeEn^ishedbyiut/DmufLiUE. Cf, (Ed. Kol. 39, 1/if •fJi. /mi, whan the adjective means ttrribila, not tripida. Othcis, however, accotd- ing to Lobeck, nndraitaDd the expression under conuderation in the follow- ,G(Hinlc _ 168 NOTES. animals wbcnii sreiy light'tliinlung nun Insta with haininitr, not oolf beouiM tluy do nul ea4ang« lu, but becasn oT tbe coDfidcuM wilh which fhty truat to oat Undnco. Tba M^jective ia inditpataUj nacd in thia ligniScatiaii in (Ed. JEb'. 1335, Sy^ riw . . . . £f^» It 9ia^ rr^rit, llu fiatkM kott. Bentley hu ■gtorti bj ■■ ezmipla from AthnuBiB IL 471. C, ihat btrda of domutic cattle are called Kfu, which Heath denies. In Stiii. Sum. 7, th* woid li( ia naed to denoU eve; daamiption of animaL 350. O'jiui .... Jf a. " In place of >7» ififUUr we might hart expected •«• fjipfw. Had Aiao, howevor, ao apoken, Tekmeaea wooJd not havo invoked him, ai ahe does, Uit .... mStm riti. For this ntaim, then, it ia olaai that tlu wordi ti« ijiflilnr contaia this aenasi giuHila HUB cBuhnnriin i^ectut, viz. b; the goda, oi more eqieciall; bj Athene, ■t wbosB Initigatiini Aiai STen that he bad been led to commit so wanttKi and inaane a deed aa hii attack npon the flocks. Cf. t. 378, ix>.i ^' m ^lit .... WUpn niai'^ii, and r. S16 nfm, AiWf itnA^ijAi.'' Wtm- BU. On the genitiro yixwii, see Jelfa Gr. Gr. 4S9. 858. H* i^ttt" ^''/"' '■)* > " 1° tl"* passsee 1 am incliited to eoDudm i-i-t^fn as ac adverb, bacauae the cxpreeiiDn i-^^fi mSf ia iH>- where read, and the adjective itaelf ia naaally employed aa an e)nthet of Kring beings." Lobeck. CT. EldOr. iS, i<}-ffn Htu' wixa. Ibid. Hat, J n.'iii, m i-f'ttft I TVoeJt. 903, TUm -'^•r^' -Hf ■«*«>. It wiU be obserred that in the db« of the middK [■•vu''" wiU, tfaere is almost the aame aeoae aa that which would be imparted, if the verb were in the active voices by tbe additioa of the personal or possessive pronou. Ear. Jtftrf. 738, U t«>}> T tin ■yi, iwmt^irrtu nlm. With the phra- seology itself Lobeck compares Find. Ntm. 6. 37, f^H"' ^ n^a&ls^inF ii> wiin tiff", where tbe iaCrodactiaa of the poaseasive proDOUi deserves the notice «/ the tjro. The form of tike fiitore >i/w, repealed below, v. 488, Track. 1340, Eur. Phm. SSI, and fVeqnently elsewhere, is in onxaition to the precept t€ Herodian, who prefers rinim. Sea Lobeck to FK'yn, p. 451. Wonder remaika, that it is qnlts in keeping with the characln ef Aiaa that he ahould receive a woman's rebuke with indignation. On tbe other band, he takes in good part the c^nstulatioD i£ the Chorvs to (he same tSuX which Immediately toUows, and qaietly prooeeda to expa- tiate open the great ignominy with which be Mt himself to be over- whdmed. It may, iiMreover, be obasrved, that ia all whidi lidlinra as ba as to T. 402, Alas pays no heed to the pnyen and admoniliooa of tlM Chens ^)d TekBMSsa, but it absorbed in the •iduire i hv Google WOTE8. 159 tl kit own penonil dcgndiCion. Tbc uune mCis aptly ilIu(r«t«B Uw arndnct of onr kwo in Uiii reipcct bj tbM of Orestoa, in £U'>■ tiim; TrvA S64, X'f'' f'ln K^iinii in; wmoetimes with tha ■ddition of ■ piepontioai (Ed. JCbl. 910. gWr» tiyi i-rt^.> ,i fHim' i' I£ liiiSf X't'ft Ear. BaaA. 1034, ^i^w l{«> SAam^' i»> ; Hot. K. Tnol. e. SO, SiaiJL/» ti r» j;ii(£> fii'i/f 1 Syna. Epiil. IV. p. lei, ^ifiiii U •w ;t;u{*!> • •v^ipinii tj inili{;ip«ly cdiBervce, "{H* ■onB emimt, idaa nuniK miCttt." Beoder : wha hmt hi illp fimit mf hand tte tcicAal or acairid tUIobu. Fi» iKitrumi, the US. Uoeq. B. ex. bibiCa £>.Krriftiii, which fiwM ie fuond alao in Antig. STS, iLLarnfwm W« ■■»» •-■^j;i( ■■! fMtii. Tbia explanation is owdBiniisd by Heath, wlio dliecU lu to write 'itKimi, L e. imKirtit. Mnigrave, on the other hand, from Nic Thtr. 471, la) irl >Tr').a />■%■ Ijsibvi, would ban tu Bobstllnta ■n'xtii, mmtm^it, an a4)ectiTe, so &r as I am aware, unkBown to SophiAIee. Brnnck baa well dcAoded the common readiDg tttaa Oifyu. 9. SOS, uJ rin rff iAic-ui, u) J^uXyi iAh-A ^«;l>, and Lobeck qaotea Heajchini : ■;iH-if /;x( t il:iii>*'{wr. See alao Paeaow, Xa. Gr. I. T., aod render, Havmg fiiiiat on tjhe ioniu iciA Imuterf Aonu 357. '£fv*f» i>V Hivni. MuagTBve ooniiden that aTps ia uaed boa ia the aame amae aa that aaaigned to it by some of the old leiioagraphen Id the Ekktra, t. 1394, aitd would IhereAm tianslate, ngnm ouoa ioAia. He would, neyerthdeia, prefte to aabatituU al^/w in both pUo>*. Thii joggeetion haa been aiplodsd by Lobeck, who, with hie usntd leant- Ing, baa qnoted a great nnmber of panagea, in which olhor Terba bavlDg etricUy tha aame aigniacation a> Iiilw, kituttctan, are employed in tha aaoae of efftmdert. Cf. Find. Nim. X. 141, r\yyu >wi{i»i TrioA. 848, riyyu }>■;!«> ij«f i (Ed. Tgr. U79, ^i>« If^tH Myytri pn- fimdibtiir; TVocA. 780, ^>n:i<> {■{«>»; .^af^ 537, )■■(•>' ■'^V>!"ti Euh DoliiHihyGoOgle 160 NOTES. Ipk. T. ISO, vI^i'mi x*ii- See note to v. S9 Ufra. Erfhtilt to TVodt. 8S3. Sddler to Eur. I/A. T. i\*. JdT's Or. Or. 54B c and STO. Blomfield, C. aif .i£JcA. Peri. SSI. On tbe HUition oT Ir.', " dibcr in notion of o/lo-, Ir' jfiifyar/iiiHf Ix/iii, Hilt. 8. 9S, or to enpraai a COD- iec|iiHica or HqiMiice on, Bdt. 3. 33," to llie ixtive ahaolnle, >ee Jdfe Gr. Or. GS9, OU. 3. 359. trtrt .... I;|;if» in Suidas, t, Tf Kto, the oammon reading is I;^u, witb the acboUon, irtl «^, ••■•^ /iome iat«Tpretcr offended with the com- pantivd/ iDfreqasnt oee of tha infinitive. In mpport oT the conitnKtiDil of >ir«F with the infinitive, which ii pnq>eriy an amicobidHm, (he poet leaving the qrntsxis with which he comnieDced his Kntence for one equiTileat to it, Eifnrdt haa quoted Xen. (Ek. T. 39, Sirij^Sf .... n- Diodor. 3ic XX *, liirn'n^«i( Jmi «» ili uttfLax'*' f4f .... if,iirtu. Ibid. 5. 43. fyr. 4. S, 37. See Hennann ad V^. 415 ; Hatthiii, Gr. Gr. 633. 3 ; Poppa to Zen. Kyr. 1. c ; and CBpedall}' Weaseling to Diod. Sic p. 408. 360. i' ifi,, irijTMj T ill. " Brnnck, Lobeok, and Erfiirdt read, with one mana»:ript, irimr iiU We prefer irSi /' iffi. or iriirm t' ill, fur a reaion which will be giren in our note on w. 994." Eljaa.Br. The reaaoo allDiled to in the above note is, that ri ought to be rq>eatsd in both clauses, or, if not given in the first, should be omitted in the second. Hermann has adopted the firat of the coirections proposed by Elmelej, bat Lobeck justly objectB to the employment of the nngular. We have theie- fbre retained Uie common tBadiog, and attach the less Importance to Ehna- loy** objection, since the particle n is repeated in the fbllowing danae, •■■•riilrnrii r' tXif^i. With the nae of the ■wotA ifymm in this paa- sigi^ compare tlie aimilar employment of the wordi autrmtat and tool in our own language. 362. KMxmtUrmrit r ii,t,ftM. On the word ix^itm, see the leanied soles of MosgravB and Lobeck. It ii rl^tly interpreted by the Scholiast to this veneand Ut Aniig. 330 :. JIIij^b ' rfiftftn, nfirfi/^/tMt vmivii-n/tm. Zonaras, T. I. p. 131, explains by wiH*ifYn(m t lir/r{i^^. On tha HihyGoonlc N O T E 8 . 161 alber lund. EosUthias, p. 352. 36, IsuVii us] irmaijiftm tt dmrkiwu/m iiyti, etc, nc^TM it fbr wxiniut, i- >■ rkJktu. Botha^ Ml wxxniDt of 111 npetltkm at t. 369, wonld nibititate *f>,^w, ind Bnrgsn to Mttib. SvfpL V. 8 rnggesta xZfim, fbr the Bune reaaoo. Thndkham triBiUtM in worda witb frhidi onr laogiMge wiU not allow as to cootcod, du tdaauii' aiBtltr Bettitr, but «tiii± perbapa Thereitei's poftnutnce of binuaif in TnilaM amd Cremida, nftmd to by tbe Oxibrd traniUtn', nuj ba tlton^ to matdi : — " No, no, I un a naeil, a Bcarry Tailing knavt^ • t«I7 SIiIit iDgne." Hemunn >upp«« that tha adjecdre H»H-irin-arH la expioaiT* «f tlM oonteaipt in wliidi Alas held tbe attempt of Odyaaaaa, airaTed in 9vmxfmin rriXit (Eur. BJta. S04), to penelnte Itof. Sea Horn. OJ. 4. S«4, 363, yU>t/'. The MS. Hoaq. S. and Suidaa a. 'Aa^w exhibit 1^ Attic fbim }-ilin, bat thia ia neiet need by tbe Tragediana exoapt wbMi Deeesaaiy lOt the aake of tlra metra. Tba Sdioliaat obaerraa, rmm 364. Kv> ri tuf wit mi) ytXf Mlvfim. Hnrnann leuden, qmU, jnin dto flinai at, tt rbbt tt laerimalKr i that ia, if we nndantand him lightly, the Chgnu, with the view of inducing Aiai to beai tha axaaperat- ing thoi^t of hia advenaiyB joy with greotar eqnanimity, expreMsa tba pnefal aanlimeut that jof and grief eom from tin godt. And ao Tbodi- ehom : Mil Oatti ladtt tad atmt en Jtglititr, which ia an exact tnnab- tion of Uie Qntk, and, •■ wa aoppoae, identical with tha aanae intended by Bennann. On tbe other baud. Wander, arroneanaly aaauting that the I^tin of Uatmann ia aqniraleut to " H niae gaudtt Hit, tril ttiam, iMdolf Mf," dedana that tbe Greek aipreaaea ratba Et bona tt aufa, fsihu fru- nhir Amna, a di* auttnto-, and then, without any aiplanatioa of tba procMa by which be eliminalaa thi* Iranalation, prooeada to affirm tlie identity of tha "jw^f" which the Chonw heie eiu rixmt iitiir't irr' iH^-uTii fi;iir ...., which i* Bvidenlly an anunciation of Ifa neauas —dtr aihitk awn fie to Seor or uAmit to die di^iatatitmt o^ tA< gcdt, and tberefbn, we need hardly obaerva, qalte diilinct bam the aantiment axprMaad In the varae betoa oa, and alao in hia own tiandallon of iL ExcdlBit commutator aa Wonder imdanbladly la. It ia yet to be wished, that, in thia and many other paaaagea of tha Scfboklean play^ he had aapplied na with a predae rendating, ioataad of indulging in penphraa- tio explanaticmB of tlia poet'i thought. S6S. 'Dm^ m. " 3o Aldna and tha Seholiaat. Hotwlthataodlng tha h, Google 162 NOTES. ulcncv of Bniack, we feel vtry little doubt that tikia verse winta m syllable JD all tha andent coinet, and that the reading of the modsra edition!, 'itii/u ii HI, is found in no mauiucript, euept id thoae of tiua Tridiniai nnmiiiod. Parhapa the poet wrote 'I}«^' 1>« hi. So Mach. ChotjA. Ki, r(ii nui nfMnStrmi, •£( ilii^' lyi wtri, K.r.i.. In the preoent paaiagi^ Ijii appean to have been loet bdbra m. In tha fntlowing pasa|^ » «ai loat after lym : Ear. Im. 81, 'I»i' lyw (hi) rciri Ji tiSt.' Elmsixt. Hemunn smeada Uv/ti hi iZi (Gjt which we should prefer 71«^ >vi HI, as more appn^niata to the precediag verse), thiaking it Bxtitaniij probable that the tranacriben omitted this adverb in cooseqaence of ila reaemblance to hi, and tbia is adopted b; Schneider. Dindorf formwlj, in Zimmetmaon's itfiu. Stud, jliitigg, 1 BSE, I. p. 7, coDJectored litii, 71« riT, or !)«^', t)H> HI, qootiog Eari|idce, ift" '> >'■>■ •' *';>f«>i " »> iriXBf, and Kratinoa, ninrii vfUH ilw fwMn, S fttSfMMmt, li* it ifi^ rut i but hai more imeiilly edited Ttii/i' Jttiiu, onutlinf' the proDoon, a correction to which, in our judgment, f^ will snbecribe. la Snidaa, ■■ 'AnifHHi, when our vene is cited, we read Jtifu hi, St' inifurti- With Wonder, we have adhered to tlie wnling of the manuscripts. 367. Hatli /•■y' itirji. KquivalmC to ^i luitirmtft- The slngiilu nomber is also employed in Hom. Od. 32. 288, ^D ^iyn ilnit ; Hat. i'AAfm. p. 95. Bi Hipp. M. 295. A; IhaokriL X. SO; Sopb. £3eUr. 830, f,Mt tkiy' iSnt. Compare Tirg. jSk. 10. 547, itixerat ilk ahqmid Mugnuii. Lotieck observes, that /tiym i.iyia signiQea not ooly nsoteitiB dicBi, but alM dara tt amtmla toa logai, as at Plat. flep. T. 449. B ; Pntag. 310. B ; Amatar. DOB; (in these last two passages rf f«^ is added) ; Atea>. L 1 10. C ; whilst, on the other hand, /.lyrnXj, Ai^ui hai the fbnnei meaniog milf • Cf. Eoen. ad Greg. Cor. p. ix. ; Hdndoff ad HaC Hipp. M. 34. Ti' J >■■.£. See Jdf '■ Qr. Or. SS7 ; (Ed. AaL 1370, inTr/iffnntxIXf; 1 i»^ 310, rv ftiwr lAfe ; Em. /on. 1271, 368. 'n Zui, Vfiyinn ^ftrdrnf. The story of Zeos having bonm away the nyrafdi MffM from Fhlia to the island (Enooa, afterwards called .fgina, is gcuerally known. .£akoa is said to have been the fmit of thni intercoone. Cf. Find. IiOtm. 8. 4S sq. ; JVoa. 8. 10 sqq., with the note of Disaen ; ApoUodor. III. 19. 6, Afy.Hi H ,}ntitin$ t Ztit tl$ t^i win 'Oi'wfii >.i^/ttnii tint, tit N Alyitm mw' iatdet ■XaAwai, ulymtmi aaJ riMiH nula 1{ uini Auaf jw^" A A»Hf 'Eilnft*, r Xii^ Hf, II ii mSt^ «i~i>( lyimn Ilexijf n h) Ttx«/(*>. Add Diod. Sic IT. 78; Philoalqiban. sg. SchoL Hom. IL 16. 14; EUosoi's 71ml. DoliiHihyGoOHlc NOTES. 163 p. 79. Hence tba Ungiuge in whkh AJu here addnsKg Zens, uid at r. 779 aq., U H riM /•« ri> •■{«-•[, jhi ykf lini,, IfMirs: Aiu ia aba teemed one of the .£akJilB U r. e09. rii St, HtouBti. See Jelf** Gr. Gr. 427. 3. 369. fimriXn. "The US. Par. readi fimriX^ ; the mqjorit^ of tha maniucriptB have ^ar'^.tr* j the genuine reading ia eihllnted by the MSS. Laor. a. Dreed, a. See Draco ap. Straton. p. 113. Ig ; Eeiodian ap. SAk. ^nad. Or. p. 1199, nij»i.i»r« H • 'H(*>liiiiJi n^m t^ 2>puli7 tirifX'1 (««) it-irmi $Mn\ni. It. » mm) wm^ rf Siripf.n (Jjir. !■ I. 3) rtin tt/inf Iii rw *. See my note to Ear. ^a. IBO." DmnoiiF. 975. 'EltW 1xu$i />' «*jr. Some manosmpU Zxir/i ^', Llir/' ••aiji->{s, approred by Brnnck. Compare PUnC. Oil. III. 9, oceipe aw oil ttf «orB| ofBtcHm ft Aflaeeo^an. 376. Ovri 7^; , . . . ■•/(•:■'■». Hermann bail edited f>n«< on the authorit; of the HSS. Lips. A. B. and Suidas, s. 'li. A more importuit consideratioQ ia the constraction of these word«, which hu occaaioned much perplexity to the orilics. "Hennami, placing a comma after ^Xi- «!>, j<«n» nt' 111 iiiirii itt(iirtit, aa I asppose in the fblloving sense : citm atigmo commodo Wu'iun, wbicb agrees with the explanation of the Schol. Laur.. i.V Xinij. And the SchiJ. Rom. aeema to have followed a soRiewbat dmilar courae ; for he writes thi hSt yini tfri Mfiietn i^t In aEifr im ill mfixum, bat in the oppoiita aenae, am aHqua ^ nazilii ab lit ueriptsK^* ; nor can we doubt that he connected i/H(!m with iti(i- irm, u at Ai>^. 790, kiufltn ir' diffmrtn. I have enued all mufca of pnnctaation, in orda that the Terb Rxiwur m»j be conatmeted with the dm- pie aciniative, and lino with the preposilion." Lodeoe. In other words, the preposition iiV is omitted in the second clause. Compare the many exam- plea of a aimilor bind collected by Mehlbom to Anakreon, p. 7 1 ^ WeUaner to .^Isch. £■«. 673 ; LobecV to tbia verse ; and Hatlhiii, Gr. Gr. 595. 4. Bemhardy to Dion. V. 1037, and in Sjntt p. 202, Umits this ellipae to Rodar and the Alexandrine poeta. But it ocean in the Tragedians also. Antig. 1176, ««(> ntffMi H w{i, •Ijii.'k x't^i }'■•'>•" ; ^'"d. 3S7, •■rrl i/At JUIIi^ iXXtr' \w' lr/A(> l{«ii ; TraA. 76S, ri^w i(yiwf .... nkiri mtifut iftii ; Eur. Strati. T5S, fiixXtt tit yii, fiXXw vifl rSt )j/urt xiilvm rifnit. The expression ^Xia-iir ili ntd ugnifies txpedart gHqaid ab ahqao. Cf. Antig. 914, r'l X(i t" riit tirtn'" tr hiis tri fixiru, i meUr. 925, ^nUi li M,I,i. y' i^m ; Eur. Ijlt. T. 1056, ii'i ^M 0xi» ; Hes. Ofip. 176, ivll a-tw iXXwi avTsriu ; and i»ffa. DoliiHihyGoOgle 1S4 NOTES. T. 469, 1^ yi( •»'*' I'nr I n ^;l(». WTtbnbkdi, in BM. Crit. V> ■■■{ ' ij>/^sv» ; Cic Vtrr, IV. 45, jand >fMr<>4 fu' qw^ (SI r jiitm (tU ai(l dnivn oKf loiBuinii iui«iIi(ipiit»_fiihiriiiBf Ttat. HUL V. 5, nKnwf IH piam danm Aamtniniipe cpem exqiectantU, Hie " HmnmK ■alntii dcepentio " bare eipmHd b; Aiu bu been aptl;- compand villi UuaUIe irfmind pmnjei by SiitkMfeania Sbig JoIim, Act 3, So. 4 : — " Tbere 'a nottiiag in tliit irorid con make ma J07 ; IJb ia aa ledioiu ae a twice-told tala, Vexing tba doU ear oT a drewiiy man ; And bitter abame batb ipoiled tlie aweet world's taste, TbM it' Jidda naiifbt but abame and bittameos." SS3. "EJ rk fiir fUru, x.r.K. Tbe tbree worda nril' IftiS- rllLmt tnaj be laid to be giren np by all the commenlatora, as incapable of eipUna- Won, and we agree with Wunder in betieving that they mult remain n, until wa are ftimiebed wilb new manuscripte or new acholia. What baa been propoied by way of explanation or ernendation, we will place before tba atndent. the Schol. Bom. : ■; ri /lir ftln^ iik rin (ScHOi- La.ds. : imrk f^r) KfiVii t£> IrXai, and Triclinioa farther mentiona that aome referred the verb ^I'lii to Athene in an active dgniScatlon. Dindorf nnderatanda, in oppoaition to both, lAt dtalnwlion of Ihi caUb. Upon tbe aecond verse the ancient interpreter make no remark beyond the fbllowing in the Schol. lea. : ^u^ii ilri7r ri 1' tfitS, '>■•■[ ini^itJn ■■(■i rt il n ^i>. Ininn )1 iitxyityir, tnaa which we may infer that the writer iband riTt Y, and not Ti»r, in hia copy ; and with regard to the enallage, that be believed Sophoklea has emfiloyed tbe familiar Invernou rnt H Ipu iriXoc, ecU. >.>;, in place of r^ H i^iS riXa, Irr/,, actl. /»/. Trielinlna parapbrases rm^MrXnriii n7i r(titt,ii,ni,i /(ififuiri, and we may therefbre praaume that be fbund i/>£(, i. e. :/i,!ri ni irlxai in bia manascript. Ebnsley propoaes ti r> lAt fUm, fikn, till I' Jjh» rikm, believing thla to be tbe meaning : 11 ri ftir iyUx f/i'.ii, tii}i 11 >sii wAftm. Ilia correction, as be ehows, Bulla tbe metre required by tbe corresponding verae in the antietrophe, where the Brat syllable of Tfiis le short, as in T. 1149, and lacks nothing in ita support "except an instance of the union of tbe two aynonymoua worda i^E ■'iXat." Bothe corrects nin HihyGoonlc NOTES. 165 i' ifuS wtijts, fut^itit, or fu/^s y' AyfMif Hennann coDJectuIW fWwl* IfHv trilLMi, aciL tZti, and quotes, as m eiamjJs of & wmiki coninioD, (Ed. KoL 83, -f \fU5 rixM,. EUeDdt, itnurking tiuC nw is not at all necessaiy in the intistropliic vene, and that wiXmi u, in all probability, a f^osa, expnnges both tlwse irorda, and writes rtitifi' iftw- Nede imagines that mV 3' iftiZ wI>~mi is put for Uifitii ifur wI>.mi tlii, or for r^ Uiiw iriXM iTki, but IhU, if free from other ohjectiona, would yield a TOT inappropriate seiua. Lab«ck auggeits lliat the poet maj have written rlrii, which diffcn very slightly in form from nTi, and praposea the fbllowiag exptsnation of the thought : If I have hit the honor and diffnitjf 1 forvurb/ enjoifed, reoenge u neetrthekta at hand^ which I havt drawrt upon utftdf bt/ dtatroymg tht eatlle of the Achaiani, and they will tpntdily nuA to attack rut. Iliudichuni maiataioa that these verses are to be explained by the three following, uid that the order in which we might have expected to find Ihcni has been inverted by the poet. If Ihert, i. e. in the army, all it Intt, and her^j i. e. amongst the cattlf^ whilat /, inMUad of eontumnuding my ivngtance upon tny nwmuj, hare achieved thir /ooBA capture, yet the Khole hott, &c In our judgment, an oppodtion is re- quired to II ri /til ptiiii (which may be referred to the verses imme- diately preceding, L e. if aD hope of fligbt or of remaining here iu safety ia lost), such BB TiiV- I/ul i.'rTia, or rif l^d tXitI: 3B5. y,»a!.Tti. The Bomsn Scholiast observes that Didymas ex- plained this adjective by traiTi itUu, and Fiue by ?.^0in ri UraXTM Itpi- TiB. HermaoD considers il equivalent to tbe Homeric expression ix"' H* ttifi, bene ansatm. Ellendt detects in its employment a reference to the two AtrwdiB, who would jointly lead the army against Aios. We prefer lo regard it as used here in an active signification, like 3iji'n>.ric, .^^b. Jgam, 117, to express the fiiry with which the Qreeka would hasten to destroy Aias. Cf. Knd, Pyth. 2. I, x-t- ^'M '• Hot. Ep. I. IB. 66, Faotor ufrojw tanm laudabit pnlllce ludnm. 387. TU&' .... f aiiTt. On the infinitive in exdamat'iona, cf. Matlhiii, ' Gr. Or. 544 ; and on IrXn it, see nolo to v. 119, njira, «Ts/i>i. Lobeck, nevertheless, supposes that the expression iri{ti ikiffiti denotes hers, ss at JEaOi. Pert. 365, the oam inmt, which Aias beheld in ths distance, Cf. ArcbntJ. ap. Alhen. Til. 3TS. C, Aiynita wixiya,, bmXii wifi ; .£scb. Pert. 463, 1»X,'» ri^.. DoliiHihyGoOgle 390. tifoi Iriiinft. Scnok : ri iIX«m rtS IfH nt IIif n w^. XHh Cotnpare TVatti. 1141, Imuri]! Ti^oA. 393. ••• Ir' iI^aiMt I;t:*^>- »fc"$B- dmrirngbnoA, L e. mabmgtr Bring. 994. SiH/ti>l^ yi.Vifif ^wl, iep;ftM 'Afytim. CumpuB Ear. £'el. 54, 2iui^>si)fi«( ^luR ; Aid- 2S9, iifttnritu /wi, quoted bj Wimdcr. Lob*^ oonuden that the poet intends io Ihit paasige to aat fbrtb the finca nMDtnMDt and puaion of Aiu, and ailda, tfaat it ti enuDCDtlj characteristic of mcD whoBuppoM tlwDnlves lo lUTebetn deeply injured to iinagine tbat the Inuilmale objeeta b; whieh tlw; us Bnimnnded an propitiona to ttteir ensmiea, and, aa it vera, cooftderata against tlmnuelvta. So tieloir, T. taSaiiq,, fii*u /•' 'ExxiiMr trfmrii.fxlu Ti TfiU rirm nai ritlm rdtu The Oxford tnnnlator nbaerrei, however, that "tliem ii no reura wbj »a ihodld reodve thii certainly fhr-fttched idea, imkaa it be the riaa of the Skamandroa to nvenrhelm Acliillea, Ma toM in th* Uiad." Unagrave, on aoconnt of the contnuj representation given in Bom. II. S3. 74, omnpared with TT, 36 - 40, irhere we find it denied that this river was kindlr dii- poaed to the Gredu, directs ns to read iirffuit, and to eabititatB \itfm tor IXiiflti in the conwponding Itnphie veiea. Enatatliins, p. 890. 39, teachea that the SkamaiidiOB is so styled J>i ri j^fnrifi^rxrir yinr/m rut 'EAAani, and th* Scholiast, Si^ rJ nrit. Compare .£ich. Fin. 435, ^rifX"*' '«'" "'■'•' ti/'i"' ow^. 398. Irif i{)(U> fiiy*, I leiU tjitai epaily Ai boial. Bud puenthetloally. See note to v. 367, npra. 403. ,i3' Iwm. The common reading ii »/' Ir^,. " After •^m, we ought to read tiU instead of ifri. Compui ^^sch. Sum. 999 ; Eur. Mtd. 4S9 ; ^Oai. 1040 ; HirvU. 34 ; Htn. F. 916. See also ^Gsch. Pnm. 43S, with the remarli of the Edinburgh Reviewer, ToL XTII. p. 492.' EUULIT. For an oppoaile opinion, see Hermann to Ear. Med. 4 ; Ellendt, La. Soph. II. 444 ; Haltbiii, Gr. Cr. 609. With the double atmotnie of the verb tx"'. Wander oompares An^. 270, h ykf tJxV" i^' •!'»- faiiri, tW 7rtn IfwFrit ux£( rtiini/iit, where the optative is uaed instead of the conjunctive, on account of the past tiros of the preceding fiuitaverb. On the sentiment of tbcee verses the Scholiast remaika, J ;e<;M irrlr l ^iyif ItlHnri -yi^ i x'tH r^ xiiftntri, trif Irrli iDm rmfUfUi- 405. Ajm7- rli ill ... . HuiV. Schol. ; rnf3» ln>^w >■) krm-ni/ut rMi uaw< ' t<-M£i » ri in/im «■>;■ ri •;« Ti ItnnT.mit. Bnmck cui- demos in severe terms the want of taste displayed tiy Sopholdea in repre- aandng Aias In lbs very midat of his compUinti aa panning i^ma hi* own C(H1'{lc NOTES. 167 name, aUhoagli he awards him tKiise, that, ia alt his writinga, this is the - onlv example of the kind. In making thia observation, he follona appar- eatij in the heda of Yakknaer'a critidem, vho, U> Eur. P/iaii. 13, oeosurei Kuripidea, and eolo^zcfl Stqihoklea, — the first, fbi indnlging so freely in anch pleasantries ; the aecond, for the oppouta Tirtne. Lobeck, however, has shown that the andfnta ware acmatomed to regard namea aa emiaaaa of the destiny of the individuala to whom they belosged, and aaserta that the mndeins ore not entirely bee fhim the same anperatition. See his note to this passage, and more eapedally hia obaervaUons in Jglaoph. p. S70 ; Maret. ad Plat, fofif. I. 336. B; Quinlil. Init. Or. 5. 10. 31 ; Elmsley to Eur. Batch. 508, and to HeriJil 919. Ona exsmple of this mt/twri- •H, from the Antb. FaL c. 5, ia so elegant, that we cannot forbear to quota That the preeent inatance is Dot, oa Brunck asaerta, the only example in the tragedies of Sophoklea, will be Been by a tefertnce to v. 550, in/™. Pindar, however, /Kim. 5. 27-31, gives a different history in regard to the name of Aiaa, which is briefly (hia ; — When Herakles invited Tela- mon to take put in his expedition against Troy, in order to revenge the perfidy of Laomedon, be is said to have supplicated aa a tavor from Zona, that the latter might be the father, b; Eribiea, of a son whose atrenglh might equal that of the hon in whose skin he was girt, and who might, moreover, posHcas the highest gifts of menial courage and bravery. Whilst offering thia petition, Zeus Is said to have sent him ■ great eagle, ^n- cenraged by the appearanee of the royal bird, Hraakles assured Tdamon that he would have a son euch as he had prayed for, and Telamon gave him the name of Aiaa from this eagle. The Scholiast to the paaaage re. fferrad to, ^ 647, ad. Bockh, observes, ifl^ar™ )) U «. /ayii-M, 'H^. l^i/wi ii TJ 1<(^ mai ivxvmt, h1 i >.ii-^«« mitrit, if t! rii r(ii'H>H/>i's> lAa^ti Afar. Apollodnos, 3. 12: as] a-iiiir^Ma (BJtif 'Hfaii/iivf, Iti uiiri (i. e. Tlla^i.^ rail iffnt yijlTKi, ^>i>TW n ftiri rii lix'^ iirit, rh •yanlitrit Wi>.irii {• TiXi^.) AikiTB. It is nnnecaBsary to point out, that no allusiou to this myth is contained in the play beftre ns. and that the verse nndei review furnishes conclusii-e proof that Sophoklea derived the name AUi Ctam mlmT. Wilh r^ard to n, j<»D Win/itt Imlrut, and eonanlt note to v. 6B ng/ra. ,G(Hinlc 168 NOTES. 110. Ti r(Sf xnXXirTu" iprriirmi. ScHOL. : ilknff riit 'B.niniJ «;i TW 'H^jtXim. See bdow, vr. 1337 - 1341 ; ApoUodor. 2. 6. 4, aod 3. IS. 7 ; Diodor. 4. 39 j and 3choL Horn. II. ». 28i. TelsmoD ia mentioned aa tbe first who penetrated Troy, bj ApollodonH and Diodoros, the latter of wbom thus viriles : ■ 1' 'H;i»lni lrnfi»>n TtXai^» ifi. rttlu,, im uUf -rht AM4/.B,tr,i ti^ymritm 'Hr.iin. ■ ^th r'( *-^^ *^' waXufitlmr wfSrH pimri/inH i}rinnf ii'i rit riXit, 'Hfanluuf rgir^s- SchoUut, ai also Matthii, Gr. Or. 433, Interpret! ifimir^t by ry i^. rriiinM Ka^iir, understaiiding Heiuone, who mu given to Telanion, aa an ifitnTit. It U betl«r, howerer, to regard ri rfSrm xMXX4rr%7ii as (Ac aemutiH oftqtBvaitiU noHrm to that c wiah to give ■ more precise deflnlUon of hia meaning, has substituted fi»> for Qie ct^- D*te accnsative li^ii. And then is peculiar propriety in tbe employment of tbe word xMXXirruM in the verse now nnder ccmsidEration. Fch- in this case, the i^ifriTir, or prize of highest valor, was also the pnze of highest beauty, viz. Heiione. Hence ri niXXimTn is almoat identical with ri xiXXimi ifitriTiP. That nut merely i(,rn!iit i(irriZi^, like JivXiuii ttoXivr*! and similar phrases, but also iftrua ifimvrMi, is a Intimate expresnoD, is evident ftom T. IS33, ri w^ru ijimvroi. Coosnlt notea tow. S76, 414. 411. «n> iStXiMf, •• ismmam ^riant. PhOM. 143, «t ^rn, tumnia pnltttia, where see my note," WtiXTiEB. Add TVoeA. 645, wmrmt dfiri, Xifri' tx"'- 414. if-ya .... ifiirmi. ScsOL. , iftirm ■ li'V'i &"iiirm, £ i^yMfrtitnT s^xiraf, having affcnUd actire or tficttnt help. Compare infra, t. 104O, riinSf i/iMfritivri fn, where Irn stands in precisely the asme relation to kiixfrinura aa l(ym to il;iiiin( in the present veree; thmZth Ith i/iMfrittarif being equiva- lent to msursi s^friai Wimln A/utfrdjicTit, i. e. Tuavrm 't'l^H Xiyn- ..,. See JelTs Gr. Gr. 59e, 06t. 4. DoliiHihyGoOHlc NOTES. 169 418. Kglnit t/iiXXi. BCBOUi /uri M{!runtMmint)xtilniit'mSm4, (ftn 1f4i)i.Xi X(inn, rli I a^TM li nil ifimini. HcDoe, B^^ Wimder, 419. it.Xi iir' IfUv. Alimt aua cue. Sm £ach. From. 461 ; tEd. Kal. 4B8 ; At. Aitfr. 6G3. Id thia fbnnnU tbe pnpon^cHi nratt Dot be thought to k»e iti force. Cf. Pfliigk to Eor. Hd. 574 ; JtJf'a Or. Or. 618. 420. Htntifrf fifiKi. ScKOi. : rBiTB rfsTrin-i na) ^a))! fnrriA- Xviry, nnt^f jui JmiIu. Lobeck (wmpan* .Sad). 31^ 6&S, fvW in>H-;A/^ f fi"'- PkliM. eat. ixx' !«-' 1*1;.^ wi,rm Xitrd, *i,wm M riX^MiTs. EmUtbiiu, pp. 5S4. 40, IB48. 51, J «h^}^i ■>] ■-■iwy* yi( lisf •;■• rfi/Huia> t;);li «fi yi rUt Strt^n. SifiskSr }4{ Kill rjl f ( i • s I , when aiJfi i* criilmtly 4 mere ^ou upon furi. 431. 'Erta^ii. •• Fcctnmt til amtiHgent. Tba Greek phrMt Wfimn and coOTeT* the idea of clmdeatioe agencj and partiMiuhip. 8m Dnilar. •d Tfank. IT. 89." Vdhdbb. Compuv Ar. .^ctoni. 75S, >>>;» irfi. ^Xw TiEr' f«-;iMrM rf riKii. 8te Bernhirdf, Sjnif. p. 133 aq., *nd Hermann ad Vig. p. S90. 433. Ei.'^i . . . . (w i/ig(. ^a^ tuf Ht By lys and ptmrttd huh Aarned ma amy /ron my i&nrTa. ScHOI- : il ^t )■■ Inrracii rw )w>rfr a< h] «w;' 'O^iicf ■ *H }.■( ■>, 'Arfi^w, •£> Ernn la^rM (if. 1. 233). TUc eiplanalion cerlunly conflnnB tbs reading iIaiiE», vlikh w> have adopted ifler Tnrnebiu and CsnUi. Another SehoUut writes in- |« . iIiT-i w iwiyiyn ■ yf. xx'i ■«?;£>>, 7 (rri> ixitxunr. LaaUy, ain7{. {» i> read in the MSS. Bar. A. F. MiMq. B. Dresd. b. and Initt. Com- pare TV. 55, 70, mpTi, wbere •jnifyio is nsed by Athens la reference t« the eircuniMaacee ben alluded to. The reading arnfaT, which \i exhibited hi the reoiidnder of the MS9. and In Aldus, must not be regarded as identical with ilirf{a>, fbr, aa Brunck points out, the andents wrote ■rwja. Iioheck Bocnratel; otMerrea, that the aoria S^k, which Heath wonid intro- duce at Jetiik. Oivifli. 9B0, md Bnmck at Ar. Ron. 468, it nam- toed ty Be Tragedi-na. See BuUmann, Or. Or. II. p. 65, A jMTTfifHf IrrHfi TVwA. 791, DoliiHihyGoOgle 170 N T E 8 . hirrcfn ifiuy/itw Sfiu- Lutly, OD the untiDiait of the whole parasge, coropin Lin Tety appoulfi illuatrttioa cited by Lobeck from Libaniufl, Ep. 891, p. 400, .m ^.(w i^ftin ri. Ar.>ra ri> £x;l. /.). fiwXi- 41t4. IBM tr . . . . l^iifiiai, "SopbDklei bra used the aetiTC, where we might biva expected the middle vcnce. Compare Fist. Gary. 515. E, tiiifi'mr Mir^fij ilmj Mtiri^finfitmm ■£»>. Observe, moreover, Uie uu of the aonat iudlcatira for ■£■ I> ■J-vfinist, aa in Plat. Eryi, 393. D, lis i9> rfneiTrt, 11 ^ii ■}«>• i Juliu. Ep. XXXIX p. TO, fin i> /li Tii lyf^>;. B. 45, Mtrfimui -yif h •^ifK$ 'OivtrH ^tmt) tif- wiint • ;ct»u" y Aiki m^oAii firXio firf ri>.iunr. 439. Nn K. ■> AlqaL So at (Er. 363 ; (£^. £bl. 373 ; Eieilr. 335 ', Htfra, 1004. Latin writsn, altfaongh rardf, ose imc' Mro in m ■imilv B«nK. Sw Ter. Adi^. 3. 2. 41 ; and Cic ad Quint. Snli. I. I. 88, 93." WdiIdbh. All the M3S. and Suidu a. v. exhibit iU^un-.t. Elmslej to C£d. Tgr. 196, Rei^, Cbmm. CrOt. ■'■ (Ed. &J. p. 385, Wonder, Adieq., and BntlmanD, Gr. Or. 102, Anm, T, have, however, clearly ahown that sli^arii ia the only form of this word in hm among the Tragic Foots. 4S6. irurirnr'. ScBOL. : iCTfii-i'^inv. Eencler, omni; njr kand SjfUMit thtm, and compare JI. 8. 374, Iriirm wi'r 7mv( i Oppian. Hal, 6. 563, 4Jii yi; l-^fTfj i«>«^>»«. £;•■. Heimann aieen at Yatcknier, who, ta Ear. SifjpDL 1183, directs oa to correct irnV^iir' ; from a recol- lection, probably, of inviirnni at v. 72, iiqtra. 4Se. '£ltt' h tK«,ti ^.nTi, i. e. I> r.i«V!i, i«knin $hh,. Hatthii to thii line, and in Gr. Gr. 47 1, interprets, tarn vilUna ptemUbat, with the approbation, apparently, of Lobeck. Wundo more mrredly teacha, that there Is no apedal reference to the Und of beasts whom Aias slew, but a mere opposition between tbem, aa actoally slain by bim, and the men whom he designed to kill, but did not. According to this view, fitriTi Is to be r^arded as an appndtom to rturii. Compais Fhiloit. 1371, THtBTM Sria .... rirrii, irH(it i-itf*. i. e. hli-mr. nrtii, elc.j Horn. IL 21. lOS, ,1^ ifdfi, ,',„ xifi, »>J, ri pifmi •■> < See Wnnder'a obaerration* to Piilstt. 38, where many Hcamples are brought forward of ■ preciaely abnilar employment of the proDoim ix\ii by Greek writera. HihyGoOJ^Ic NOTES. 171 431. ^iy rti. W( have ranvsd, without hesitatiuD, tbe enieudaliMl rf Ebnalejr. The particle yi, which tha MSS. generally exhibit, I* ■Iti^etber iDipproprutB, uid t>/ a common in apodoeia. See Wellauer t» JEacb. TM>. 534; Wonder lo (Ed. Sol. 13^6; Hutung, Grack. FnrHi. 2. 355 ; Jelf 8 Gt. Gr. 736. 3. Compare *mIi. Sippl. 73 ; ..Ipn. 8T9 ; Etam. 891 ; Soph. Eldiir. 5S2 ; PhilM. 854 ; Eur. fitfpoL 480. Hie freqnaat nse of m' in the aecoodu? sentence i> b; no muns, however, our chief reason for adopting Elmdey's emendation. For, as that illna- tiiona Bcholu- knew fuil well, there are almoat innamerabLe panagca in wbidi it doea not BO ocEur. The reason ibr hia correction be hae left the reader to lUKaier Ibr himielf, and it ia this ; that ifanj woid ahonld be emphaeized in onr paasage, it tntut ctrUudy be j xmli, or, at all erenta, Jwt-fvyi. With the eenliment bere expreued, Lobeck properiy compana SMUr. 607, Urn, H r., hi, e>.iJ{>iv<, fuiii il trfKr'i, Ik^u 11 TfiiB." LoBBCa:. Or we maf explain tha dumge of conetniction in the latter claoaea aa atanding fat /unifnu )) iff 'EuirfMi n-(ar^ lx**f" ^ •■ •-' »- Similarlv, iofra, v. 1339, * ^Cn> fi)> J* Bwi'Xua, ^m^itnrtt, tux^itn Si n, ^M^tt/^ lai/tf 'ina 'Ax»ftiinn yirn- Horn, Oifyn. 9. SO, 1( ri« S>X«n> ittfirnwi fUi hi />ii> nXitf •£{■»> Iiu. DemoBtb. p. 53. 3, «< lU l-cMfZ"rh »» 'f sirtw- Cic. Ont. 3, ipalna in mmle inaidebat apedea pulchritudinia eximia qoedam, quau inlaens m eagia defixua, ad illiua umilitndineni artem et maaum dirigebat. definiebaa id ease, qw omnia, qan rede fiereut, referrentiir, bcjiw id ipsum £/dUr. 4S7 ; Hatthia, Gr. Gr. IBS ; Ellendt, Lex. Soph. II. 385. 6. 434. wilm ni}i, Hermann, Frarf. ad Eur. Hdr, p. zxxix., cotrecta Mil riJn rill, in order to avoid tha introdnclion of a tribrach into the 6(lb foot of a senariaa. Compare, honerer, FhiloU. 1303 ; Eur. Bel. 995 ; Tin. 1541. 435. TlirifM, hi donbia disjonctive qnealioDB introduced by rirtftr (■■•Vifa) in tba first ctanse, H is toDietimes omitted in the second, as at <£d.Enl. 333; Phaoit.iiSS; PUt. Protag. p. 359. C ; deLtgg.l.p. 630. C; or tlie alternative inqnir; is presented by other particieii, ai tn tbe present instance by aXXi Inr', ■. r. >.., at v. 441. "With the ex- ]Hiiaaion Xirir ^im 'Ai-;iils(, compare Eur. Htl. 1199, i>iMic ;>iirwr' tit",; Iph. ^id. S06, iIhhi, i(i^n Wxirh-nt i Trypbio± 141, Xiritn, DoliiHihyGoOgle ITS NOTES. ipi^lm X^MJf Jxni ; Flit. PtL 198. B, uHJurimi ipSfuy, ; ind HuUnh. V. LmimlL c. 30, ii'^iininj th n«n> I{ii^« >«XiT>>nt, i. •- Jutitmimlr; and thanfim rtro ngBT llian rjiaqatrntit, m tha ScholiaA kulMi Id hi* Dota upon tbii pMugt." Lubick. Qa UiLs pnieftia tnploymrat of tbe K^jvctin /titm for ^rri /urfvi i'mi, aee note to v. G9t a^H-B. Perbaiii it •ronld b* pnArmbla ta nmore the hhubib after ilmmi ■Bd 'A«^A>r, and odomcI r^ lAMiir villi Um participle, a* at Eur. Piaa. 87, IW «j«tn; ■-■(/•>£•■( !>>."■<'> fufiai ^iX^/;.. 1< J.g;it (f;t:»wi Plat. Flmd. 149. C, x^ii ■ r! f^^ftU .--S^'i 4.iV»«.<-; n x^ ■ ' r 'A ; y • I , • J, ■■ r. X., aad otba iiialancei quoted bj Hciodorf to tbat paaaags. . 43T. «r» ^1^ .... TiXa^wn i " The coinmcntaton qoote, in illaa- miioDDT Um mitinent and diction, (Ed. Tfr. 1371 i PUlald. 110 j Enr. Ifh. A. A*h, ».. lt,fm t»^6i>.- I Hdt. I. 37, .;;. n ri..wi /u x^ tftftan fahuttu i Sx/dbai. c. KlaifA. p. SIS, thhi Iffmri ris Imtrimi riinrtt i Orid. 7ier. 6. Hi, qua vnitn natoa, quo ma, acelerat^ 441. 'AalA ISt-' Ui. Lobeik obaerrw that tliBae w«da may bave bnn wiitl«D Ama a Tccollactitin of the tradition alluded to in Cic 7Wc. IV. c. 34, nmp«T Ajax fortU, fiittuaiaiiu tunen cum Danaii incUnutibni fralii^ iiHlJtiiit imuHUis i and PhiluMnU. Hir. 1 1. 72 1, ftmritrm mirti 443. iTn. On tba employmcot of iTm or Irum after a partidple, n* Koan. to Grtf. Oar. p. 145 ; Harmann to Tig., nota 319, and to At. Ifub. BST; SchaAr'a JTi/. a>«.p.ie4; Dawsa, 2f>K. O. p. 535; and Blomfleld to .£*cfa. Ptrm. 777. Compara .£Kh. Jftak 967 ; .ijMM. 48 1 ; On^ S73; £■«. 438, 6Si ; Ear. fUfr. 10S8 ; At. Jdi. 34, 1 197. So alia in pnae-wiitai. Plat. Chanmid. p. 163. A, irtti/iiiti nrpft- ritm iliai ri ri uUrwi rj^miii, Imra liiir pun xui-iui ul «h n> «w> IXAiir irfai*v»vai rvffnirt. Xan. Mim. 1.1.5, Kfrnyttim it iri titS fmititHtm jE^ra V"'^'/"'" tfwnw. It maybe Engliibed hyttruiflil' miy, (Aemywa, or Ibe pailJciple may be [ssolved into a Gnito verb, and tTm nodtnd and Una, and t/utm^o*. Compare tbe nmilar u» of indt in liv. 21. 00 : Ob hsc craisuJi nihil onnotandiun vianm, qiiin liljtxBuni da w o peteret ; et nx r^aqne claaeii nna profecti : mmgantea aade pngna- tnm ad liijboenm rnsaaque et oaptai boatium nivea oeD^are. 444. 'AAX' J}! y' 'Ar(t!tmi i>. " Instead of this reading, two USa. (Xoaq. B. DoTTill. B.) ftumieb it i, •ArfiHiH. Tba MS. Drwd. A. read* Jt 'Arciiat JEi. Hie eonusoo reading is uDDbjcctiotiatdB. Com- DoliiHihyGoOgle NOTES. 173 parev. Ill, MDliTorii limm Si y iliiltj, Qu it woold ba MSj to Donjeotm^ 'Axx' Jt Si 'ArfJlmt >• liffsMv*' "*■ -^ ■iiniI*T Mf- nction may -with mora pmbabilit^ be made id tba fblloving pamge, Eur. ^Oat. S46 : Ti»m:m' Unlmi, J> iym HJ /tmritm n>i-i{> «■• y IJi'iuv £> ty<^fi> f.inw. If Hr. Wakefield bad fcnmd JI" J. 'Ar^iil.t i. in hil oopy of tba Aiai, pertupi he vould bare commented npon it in the rot- towing terma : — * Huh Tf petition of the particle ■> in Greek authun il •qiudly siiigalar and awkward ; and yet then are man; inatances oT indn- bitable legitifnac? in tlua respect, thongh, as it appean to na, much to tbeiT disendit. In the [seeent, we wonld gladlj relieve the duauiiiaa of tJiis expedient b; reading, with Mreral USS., 'Ai^' Hi y 'Arfutai ii ti^rmjfti aw.' See tbe Critical Review, Jan., 1801, p. 9. If a lin^ untADce of tbU repetitiui of ^t la diecreditable to a writer, what exeaaa cm ve make for our poet, who exhiUts aght or ten nicb inMancea in thU aingie tragedy? See tt. 1S5, 500, MS, 1003, 1017, 102^ 108B, 1184, ISTB. Branck dace not Mem to bare made np bis miDd t i^xXmy^t n %lxfriii, 15* DoliiHihyGoOgle 174 NOTES. M) h HSHt (Eini^inK. " St<|ihUtil, n*b L. Or. T. I. p. S5S, t fiutmiHM nrnnit tnr n (A* «■■ emditiini. A ^Annt Tiav of the pwnga fca* iDdoaed Sdurnds, £u. Gr. a. *. l{iXX^nw, to Teoder, fn idUl ab ijiiiiiiii difftrt.' Ebfdkut. HamaaB olyeBti la tfaii local acceplatioa of Iha datiTC, *ad ataerrei Uwt mmmm <■ not n lulu, bot luIu, L a. jMid •ttiHt ad iBo^ vid n^Kcf to Ah mi^artmam. Tha daliva has thii ngnifi- nOaa fi«qa«otlj in tin poets. Cf. (Ed. Tfr. as. &5T : (Ed. Kai. 313 ; HatthUL's Cr. Cr. 400. 6. 4S0. T; rf HXir htA liJf^n. n*. *»rU ri-f Y»ii, ^ JrVn- **">'^<"> ™ '-^•k. " H^' i,^ U ■Ibnib rfiakn : Me H. Stephinm, Tfia. L. Or. i. v. Hmfi. Tha enpla^ vent of the two Tarba r^tf n/iim And sMn/iHi aeoonata for tha nae of Am aspnoioa it^i;a rm( it^(< Nor can wa donbt that th« conmoB reading adtmtiJrm, which i* lnteriH«Ied 1^ the gloaa iu-fi,).),, nnfnn anJ WiiiArA, Hid ia MppiRted by the anthori^ of Stotmoa, jkna. Tit 3, and CXXL It, k the gniDliM irrltJDg of the poet Ibe jwoid xbh^imw, bond u a Tvioni nading in the Henbnuua sad khim otlMr manuacripta, aKhoagh Bppco*«d by Branck, ia apurioiu. The laogaage of SophoUea ia linplj Clui ' ^uid peiat dia cmt v^hAmi, is Ihr Ism appropriate to ^MATm. NarartlidBSB, I bdlere that bia i^nbon oomes exceediagty near the tralta, whh the singte exeeption of the aMaoiDg he asrigna to A/>ifa awf' i/mf. tbsaa voida, hi laj jadgnent, AgrUj, not ailtrm dim, but li^ifii «■;* f^u; AifHviin or i/tifmi wa(i>.\ii>M lEi«a(J^»iH. For it is not dqp abmutai; HiU dqy which brings ns nearer, oi temovea as ftoin, the boar of death, so that it csn be sud of ■■, as cooceming tlia DioBkinuoi, m a-ng' ilfuf" X''!'" ■■' liirt^nfruwi, bnt «wy dag, diet amgali. This tboqgbt najr be thns axpmaed in Gennanj Jtdm- Tag iraigt uu tm tuitm SduHt dim Tade nOAcr nd tmbkiicH wu Am Imbr /Sr dm ^agnUial. — the •rat, becann wa an*7 da; grow older { the latter, becsose at the coniple- HihyGoo^lc tiim of the d^ we ban ■ppmcillj gmqied xnm tUc ot dwilt. n« Ail- Jowing, dmi, may be ngerded u the Beuing of die poet : ri «(«j> ri Miri, the ganitive n£ mmrtmttJt bdng nArrad lo Iha more TMDsta pai(i> aple. Qu BiettuetiHiila^ aMnf jfal/" Lobecs. " Id laoertainiDg tha tn« iDeaiiinK of tbaae Tcrsea, it will be neceiaaiy to take witb oa cha M> lowing a>Daideniti(nia. Fust, that Hennami'a translation of tnf' ifutt, a k m ri t i t diAum, ia ondonbledly oorrect ; •econd, that the gnitiTe nf mmt- 4mw*a dependa npon an/uVn, aa pointed ont \ij Hoacbopshu, who ia, bow- vrvc, manifiMtl)' at ball tti the mouiing he anigna tn the partiaple. Up«> tiiia IMter pctnt, it wiU be ackiMwIedged that the Tcrba WfwnfiMu and mrmnfitMi mtiit ban pertly an aoalogoiu, partly an onraaila rigniaeation : ■aa the prindpel dmeat (GnmJfiirm) af both rerbe ia appaaed ia neanief. Now, the aotirau which Lobeck and HcnDaon ■■nil III te tlwee verba, to mU lemtlliinf lo a tiuag and to remoet mumMinf, do not oeenpy that rdatian ia which «'>fiMi end Jrmnfitai nmat ataod to inch othar when, aa ia hare the cue, the difTerence of gigniflcation la pTDduced merely by the prepoaitiooi. FuK utialarlion will be randerad bolb to Uis aenie of tbie peauge end the usage of the Greek langoaga if we concede thai in r^iini'Mi the prepodlion ■ baiA, meay fmm, ao that wfttntitmi denotia to place to, tpve up to, end drtirtfirat lopiaetiack, loAt away from- Heiice, then, it will at once be eTJdent that to wprium we mnat >npr>7 the idea rt aaWaiiu in the ditiTe. On thia expreeuoD I here quote Hosgrave'a ■ate to En. Ja^m. 1016: ' wftrti,wii, addicaiUt. HnrcRica. «;(«. •4utM4' ri Twfi(}«eMi r^ (jftfr/tivfr Stri itiif¥Mi- Inde ^gir^irtt addiettit, ^ trtdOeri u Krvitetn addicilMr. Plataidme m LmnJIn: kwtm N rHu, fdt h Wf-rtifH ytti^nm IhJLiw- Idem Vit. p. ISIS, frn; iwi jUftn wt'tritfAwKj. AtbeuMia, p. G07, uu' r^ roJ-mn iXX^ rnt fir- «w wt^UT,: Cr. BiMi Ear. Mth. 3«8, 'Ai>f rfurMW 1^ ti^uf. Hettee the axpreeiioa trcrnHtmi t^ twin, {r^ M*rlitH.Tt) maeiu addietrt aiorti, to jrm 191 (a (ItufAj I wonld next remark, that the poeta conatntct enn aimple verba of motion with a genitive oT the object, in a diroctioo Ami which the motion taken place. Vata. tyt„ , Mi'lnU. 613; ■^•1 jc'aiif, ^"tig. 417 ; "rrartm ^if/fvr, (Ed. Tyr. 149 ; and rnqnimlly elsawhera. It ia, Ihertlbre, quite ia harmmiy with gramnutlcel uage that DoliiHihyGoOgle 176 NOTES. wlUi tbe genltivt .r.X. Foorthi;, tbe venes just oUnded ts abew that the genenl lenlimapt which the poet wiahcs to cstabliah in the votds befi>re ns ia the following : Vibh aad KrtldiBi it 0U pKmit afltr a bn; liji. The especial naaon whj anch a pnrauit ia declared vain and mJHatde i* contained in the fiiat of tbeae Tenea, What pUanm em a day Bonfer upoa mortali f But thia fnmple Inquiry doea not sat Torth tha teiWHi of tha pnvioDi aaaertioa with loffident dictinctnesa ; hence ita aofbreenieiit in tlie worda which follow, whoae a«aa can aaBuradly be do Wher than thia : f or ng iw *»«, yx hWsiiip, expneaing the aame thought, in an altered form, whieh we meet again in 6i» Tradunia, v. 943 aq. : — T».!:t. rMiV In-.'.. •il.T- J T„ t^ Uf'i, a riff r., ri,f rM(,i,n Vii"- With which compare Hor. Od. i. 7. 17, Quia adt, an a^idant hodierM erutina mninia tampora di aaperi ? Utenlly traniUted, tbeae worda would tberefbre be, Jlov con a dag imparl fltoMun to mortali, iMch alltt- %ai^]f ffipa them vp to death and tahet tAtat /ram it t being eqaiTalent to ♦' yof fl^i(a Ti(«i> Ij;u, •»(' i/iMf til mrtfinn rfirritifiinn rf huC- rr ■■! intitif^iwmr rn Aoanv, 1 oboerre laitiy, that, aince the lan- guage here employed rdera to imlinaTj mortala, who, once dead, do not return again to life, tha poet muat have suppoeed (hat then worda wooU he anderstood by hii hearers in no other aenn than the following : What fratificatiim earn a day impart to morlalt, if Iheg are tmilthed ant day (to-day) from death, and on another day (to-morroB) are given np Ui death t that ia, Hok can Sft delight ■•, einee are are hut ertatwei of a day, and, thoa^ in life and heailh to-day, may on the motroK fall jnte tht armt of deaaf WfKDBR. Wb can by no meana approve the maoning of tha DoliiHihyGoOHlc NOTES. 177 iHt aoto, or tbe result it which it fiaiUj airivM. Tbc paitldpln wftr4iS- n nJamturm appear (a n* to expreas a nouly idoitical nnuiiiig, and ma^ bs reDdei«d b^ appimau impomtatfia. Wllh the genitive, compart t£d. Tf/T. 709, ^- .ittm' in-J r„ ^u« •liHt ^•r.MS, l^i nj^nf- Tba tlunefat, tfaen^m, is Uie Mlowlng : QM luAtt dia tUa adjteta sibcfo- (isui, fMm aMat tmfgmi^pii aliqmid mortii. So EuaUtbiiu, p. 906. 35, (n> dvmi^myiir tmMmti ligii^u, itAAil /uii(w j^fifMi dtrnfiaXif rl }<■( r>;' !>(«; t^i(a ri(rii> f;Ciii PloUrcb. On. e. 57, jSiXnii im> /»£ dm^^H,-. I i^ «;»;..£.. libaD. T. IV. 143, Xtt; u'f «i/>f 453. ttffiminrmi. ECBOC 1 itr> rti tfffu, tmt' i Xiytrm 4iXwtl n;' 'Oftitv ri Hkw^i. With Un ^immk«r, oompara Ear. EUOr. 40S, Xff tiffiMHifHrtii ■■(}«» ; Findat. Olgmp. 10. 5, ttym'mi ftijrtm •in 1 Ar. Am. S44, nE', Air^vJLi, »i ^ rfi( if^i «';i.ii']^ ^mni- tji nir^ ; and with the general sentiment. Hot. Od. I. 4. IS, Titi* SBmma brevii tpem nos TetiC icchoara longam. Jam la premet vox, WmIhiim niim, et d«nn exUia Plutoaia. 4S4. 'Aa>.* I. Haximui Plannd. in schol. ad Hmnog. Pl STI, t ^f, whidi U preferred by MoBgrare. Ij)beck eaggeats tliat Dbanins — wiia, n Dtd. p. 1040, T. lY., attribates tbefoUowipgMntinientto Aiaa: tuykt (•ill BTW^Ht i Zi' ■U«ifi*i«''f i rihniiiBi — Diay have foniid the aama nadii^ in Ua oi^. The eommoD resding is supported, not merdy bj all the mannscripts and old editions, bnt by Suldas s. t. 'Ai.>.' I and Siyniii, and tbs acholiast to Plato, p. 142, ed. Suhnk. With the sentiment, em[an Isokr. ad AU. p. 83, urun-.i nM»i ^Xit i ^m uhxtSt I EbUr. 989, ZS' ~V„J, ^rx(S, «« ..aJ, ^f,.i,„. 4.i5. n^rr' ^i>w l^yn. ITuM flat iwd aS. Ct. PhUoU. 1140, Trat*. a41, wha« the ■aawfiBiinilati repeated. See filcmOdd to ^sdi. Jlf»n. 583. 4ST. f^iiff. A prose-itriter would haTe added the prepoiitiaa la or nf^ Sea Jdf's Gt. Gt. 483, Obt. 4. /n/^a, t. 588, rk . . . . Ifyu Zf!'- ^Kib- ''»■■ 908, 'H;<( iXarusi, (mmt s Jmtmt exdtalL l**iU. Ilia, rir^f I■'^IW^ bnt at t. lOS, ri i{ 'Ar^./l.r l;y^ ) (Xii^n hi rn rmffnfUr rnt finii, ItiXn y^ i'i' DoliiHihyGoOgle 178 NOTES. tmfwu <^ynt • rt H mmfiiiXf *A ■"{«(, li' Ixw H rni fiXtrrfyiiit ■W( uAptMS t1> AbiTS * lu ttt rAt ■•«»[ liytH, Iri ilk t4> UlWt- ^> WMffnrOiJ^irM,. "EiuUdiitis, p. I08». 3B, n^ Ztfn).u inytmU rlxn i IwXuii. Thia interi»«Utioc \a received by Bnuck, uidaT the miaUkcn lappMitbm that Tekroesu speaks of her om bUU i^ aoritDda with the deaign of t«achlpg Aiu that niiaii»lnnes mnat ba borne irith eqnanimitj. Snch an eiplanati". Eur. £<£ 591. That itnyumiii rixK » awd for irdyn may be leomt ftnm Plat. Ligff. Til. B06. A, iI Imitixtrl" vf) riXiiq itmyamU rixn ylytin, and Dunaikioa ap. Said. T. II. 7S0, ■«-' •Ui/wiii d^yala, rixm mitm!{tTtr mi^n yuirtn rift /nr^ixh- Compare Demcwlh. Ep. II. I*GB. 14. Nmr it becomea ■ wlie Tnaii rttiayntuii rn IHtv fJfin m ffftM, Eur. Htll S55, and Ihli ia the adrice Tekmoaa hare givta Alu. But nrun she had hveelf become a victim to the tyrarmoiiB power of Keceeeitj, ahe narratea the baUtrj of her own fortmMa, not with the view of proporing it ■a an example fur the imitatloa of Alaa, but to exdte big commlaeratica and pitj." LoBBCK. " JmyuifM , /alul, intvOabb. Some editors nnder- atand it of captivity." Nbiie. With Diodcaf and other achoUrs, we mnat contas our inabilit; to deduce from the langiuge here employed the ■dmo' nitioo which i* contained in the vene quoted from Euripidea. The wordi of Tekmeaas limply aCate that ■»> mitl wHk no grtattr tal Aon At kt OBJ^HSJ (Aen ^ JVfaxutiy, and imply no eih«tatJcci that this miafbrtaiie ia to be endund with conaUncy. Nor, if tlui eenae could b« axtracted from theae venea, would anch advice 1m appropriate eiliier to the drcnm- atancee in which ahe stood with regard to Aiaa, or to the deaign ahe had in hand. We regard tham rather m» a preface to the narrative wUeb enbaeqoently follows. Her whole addreaa is nothing more than a patlietio appeal to Aiaa that he will not, by depriving hinu^ of lift, bring alumc^ want, and misery upon the relatives he «i!l leave l»bhid him. Laatly, the oppcrition pointed out by Wnnder in the (bllowing words, lyi >' tLiii^ifiii ^f r, s. r. >.., evidently ahows that we are to underatand Jh)-hA> tixi 'f ^aBfy, and that the sense of the entire panage ia briefly thii : — Tht grnOat of off Aanu Hit it datmj. To Ail cabmit^ am I mlartd, tcho irtl vat frae and At Mehn of a toftg raa ; for Am hail auufa au a tbttt. I adjure Ait, Aertfan, to hatt eompamm ok mt and oa My am : DoliiHihyGoOJ^Ic NOTES. 179 fer a fri^tftd dslny taoeaU nu, if I, btrejl of tkee, AaU fe ddutnd mto dU hand! of (Ay Awnwi. 463. EJwtf i„i,. ScHOi. ; ,lw,( T»i, ■ J.r> ™ i, ^m SxXh mi,. Hm MSS. r. Dreid. b. lip^ *. b. read >f«{ tai,, whioh Tuiatian ii m a n i fcjt ly doe to some truuMiiber ignonutt or Ihe coniCrnctkH]. ESrir rnit winmmi li rt.tiry ig uud b7 attractioD fiir Wi>»r wXwry, tJwif n» tXKmt trim, and Ihe genitiTB ^fuySi a added, becanM this fonnula Gontaioa the snpeHitiTe notion /tiyitrn r^inmc See JelT's Gr. Gr. 869.3 ; ScluiAr on (Ed. KoL 73« ; and coinpare Denuwth. p. 701. 7, lyl, *', ttirif m) nSrt ■■} S^Xf ■-(•rnninwi ^nrmi, n/ii^n mifui in iffir- *Vf timJf ; Hdt. 9. 27, fl/ut trri wiJU n ihI if !);»», li i-JKn sal fXXun 'EXX.iM», t. e. i^-> ^X<«-> frr. i Airiso. ^&x. In. 32. 3, AojIiV .... <(>)(} ri fA, n>.ifUM tln( riri /imXlmM^. h rX^irif. fVith tlie nw of the prspo^Uon li to denote means and ingtmnieiitalit; at aEiWt'n^ u tie a^ect ittilf in a m^si j Demoeth. p. aS4. S, *Olii *» '£X>^2« 1> rmTf yu,»ii:, irn, A trnflm. la Ihii owge it ma^ be rendered bg or thrnagh, " By the noon rXMirti, not only weaJth, bnt resonrcee and proepeFooB clrcnmsUnceii of all kinds, are meant. Compare below, T- 494 ; Tradt. 134; (Ed. Ti/r. 380; Eltitr, bta ; and (Ed. Tyt. 1070, nc^n, }' imti rlti'r/f;^!';!'! yitii." Wuhdeb. 4£4. Hit r if/ii iiiXf. Compare Eur. Sei. 349, n yi; ^i Ii7 C^i, f «n; ^t> j> ««{ it>(«yir ■r>>«,> iJi )' il/ii iiiKn- Achillea Tat. V. 17, p. lis, Ui«nt/ii }.i»i rv>»7Mm, Uiitf>{.» /.). w I^n, t.ilxn 465. EaJ r^ ^>jrTB X"(^- Schiifer calls sttenlion to the pecolial beauty of this additional remark. Tekmessa fears that, in attribuUng her eonditiou oa a slave to Ihe mere good pleaenre of the gods, she may aiooM the anger of ber hanghty lord. Our own Milton, in the noble lioea in which he delineates the distinction between the eexea, has cor- t«ctly appreciated and beantifully described the feeling which indnced this tme-bearted woman " in sweet homiliiie" so to cornet her language ^ — " For valor he and contemplation fbrined ; For sonneu she and eweel, attractive grace : He for God only, ihe for God in him." 466. T> lir xixH Ei"«;iftf. On the accnsative, sfe note to v. S7G npra, and Ihe examplea qnoted there, firom which it will be leantt that DoliiHihyGoOgle 180 NOTES. Ooa wonb do not rigniiy, ■■ Man* inpinM, ri rJ> i.ixu i/mxt-Xti tu li^iP, but ii'f ri fn Ai;t*f [i^A'n- Compue Em. PAm. 831, A 1) m- ai^Hf Xlx*> '>^»- 7Vo«*. 87, lJji;«J-*e 'HfMJjT «(«■«£»««. Horn. Oct 33. a96, •) ^l> I«in itwini aUt^w vaLnu Ar^ ;■»<-•. ■J f;«£ ri ri. ScBoL. ^ iAhv m jtaAmfuu. Similariy, Eur. Jwfrnb 689, *mn' ■£ f;>w> *' t«ii*A>. 467. Kai #' BmifC«i •■T-X. ScHOL. : ■rfU.wrs s^fM-lfHi «■'< IpiMt iXfirmri • /liyimr j-i( iijuiitifw, ri rat mlrrni irrlmi Inrv^ir, lawn ih1 rSn nXi/HHi Ixi ravra ful^u/s ' ssi ri rt^iiif rai itinu ;);fiir^f>n, Jirw yi is) rJ ri^iiraro rw« tffrmrtn, »i() T»Jr» ^wi- 2ii /' I'lji HfoJLi) u) H^H Xixt- {1- 15- 89-) 488. f mii>.tmx*nl l^i. ScSOL. 1 rtraXAoyif tjt:»(i r^^^ nn^i>- j);Aif, ivn^itittiH, Uu niii mi>>Xay^uh ili nmkxixt*! ■ i'' J» r»'nt fOtha. Tha HS8. leo. Drad. B. Ho>q. b. Membr. rud h, wUdi baa ■Ht the approval of Brmiek, itemai Ou AUta (nutnut ttr nriatnv in tk* eoK of id aiilBidn< mbitiaUiie, mot m that vAicA i> nriiirarf iy tht M>« (DHfofiMd <■ t*i nfatiH duiw. Tfaat the Tragediana ftcqaentlj de^na to aTul thcDuidTn ot thn attradiOD is, lunrtfadMa, moat cartaia. C«npai« tEd. Tyr. 384, A^x^,, i|. 1/»1 iiiit;'^'' i Ear. Oral. 78, laiJlfw, |> ^ ■n»; 1079, ^iXf^f, tit r« »mT„-yyinrm ; HtraU. 159, rm^t, », Xwrixlt, 'Exxalift and fteqnently daewbere. EuNatbiiu, tbeicfbre, p. Il7. 10, obacTVO cometl7, ^''i" *V ^^T'f f >-iY"' "' '' '^■7"> ' loi y^ rwrt irif.mt'. Hut the dalin in the aignifioation I' iff l^d rvnf ftirint or ui/ ' £> i> IrgiUmatc, is proved by such piaaagn as Ear. TVonA 74, xiir;« lul ys^Mi, «< fx/» li ^jXh^^h 'E*ri;t(. Ae, then, our reading has the additional aalhoritj of the flrst Laarentian and the migoi\tj of the manowripta, we hare not hesiCated to receive it into the tevt. If the geoitive ehonld be preferred, it may be regarded as sUnding eithn' fbr tike aixaaative f., after tbe analogy of the following eiamplea : Horn. H IS. 32, fiX/m n ui tltii, St {/in) i/iiyni ; IHon^ Per. 636, !■ yk( Uii- dative f, w in Ding. TIL 93, ■■;«;;> Wrh tr.tr^r, J. t^t^inriir ; Paul. lY. 26, «i Irm ■(■r);<, inn >.>/' iwijn ir^x^ *^ <>>• Dnmeroug pisugea ttom Xenopbon and .frchiiKa which are ediected bj Kriiger in his maeierly Cammatit. dc Attracthv, pp. 274 - S78 ; Bsm- bardy, S^nt. p. 301 ; and Halthia, Gr. Gr. 173. 470. X"('*' ^t'''i '"'•■ I^B m^oritj of the ancient copiea exhibit if,!,. We have received Ifi/'f on the aatUorit}- of the Scbotiast and the H3S. Lanr. a. b. T. Suidaa ■. X..^;.. : f,i ^. r» w ^' Ix'f^ X'-t^" DoliiHihyGoO^lc ip^i rm. Compare r. IS3S below : Ipiiiir IXA^f I'^/u'm hmfittir. On the perpetual laterchtDge of these prspoaitioag in the fnanuacripU, 47 1. 'Hi }-^ Hrrii. For in eoM jidu dit and by your dtath abatuhm me. The HSS. L*. Lb. T, nod Aug. B. read ■; yif />>■>(, the latter iritb nr mpnscriptnm. ThM thia coDBtnietion is admissible may be infernd fiom SoA. OoejA. 173, ■; ■r^tti x't'i ftrtm •f.mirji rJi ; (Ed. KoL 1413, "ivrriXmitm >;, but thia is rendered inadmisaible by the addition of the warda rji rU ' ifiiff in the following vene, and ie, more- ovei, shown to be DDnecessaty by TraekiH. 720, ui'rw ^Ifiinu, miThi li rfmXiirirMi, ravty r^ 'C*'? >«^ guttitttit ilfAii, where ti and mw^ are coiretadve. 474. itutLiia }|ii> tfi^i. ScHOi. : ti V"^'f «^ ni favXiIat iTwn, MmntMiiJ* 'OfLifm- W> rtti' iffatnh h'.m, x^n rt yinmlxx {IL 6. 433). Mirrr(i-i,n H ^»'Xt«i. niri. hi <■«. runrm >.iy^. On i.<.;L;.>, tm which Aldna and some msDnacripta exhibit liiXin, see note to t. 17S 476. \iyii limn. Ladau miUtdietii. SCBOL. : y^. uTi'^in. Ths correction Is uimecessary. Aiyi ia here equivalent 10 n^/i^uTa, aa at aVocA. 263, n;iA^ fiii >.iyni IwiffUnn, and ftequent^ elaewbera. Sea Harkiand to Eur, Si^. 565. Compare Math. Thib. 388, Unit htHu ; Horn. Od. 13. 142, i-fir^i^sro *h1 j;irr» iriii'i<}rit UxXii>; Uooch. 4. 39, liwrtfitu S3.yiriw inf ; Maxim. Tyr. 108, rXnyiut I'anvr. The whola passage is a cloae imltalion of Horn. li. 6. 440, jmI vh-i ni 478. 0)k( E>/' fnu. See bdow, tt. 533, 874. and the many pawagea collected by Monk ta Ear. Aliat, 146. On the attraction of the relatiYW, cf. Jetf 's Gr. Gr. 623 ; Stallbaam to Plat. Phil. p. 54. A. The eipradom. mii' Iriv ;.(*.« is for irri filir fimXifTa tl*i-i-fi;. — rt'ifti. SoBOI. ; >^ii, Ix"- See Abrescb. to .£ech. 3. p. 81 j Wnnder to Antig. BS4 ; and LiddeU and Scott, s. t. 479. Kiiiii fiii W/w> ixy. " In thcM words we must not mppsafr DoliiHihyGoOHlc 182 NOTES. «ith Iha Seholiut Uitit iml/un in i Jnrvjc.'n la meant, bat Duth, u ■( Apoll. Rh. II. SIB, llftnm itXari M*'t^ "» fnifaiB Ail calamlbitilmt aori txbael, til» aMan vd poti mortal dedtaai ait." LoBBCE. " To Una obser- TiIicHi ve have first to nbject the meiuiiig given to ixicittn, which •»- Mcondly, it is equall; impoaable tlut iml/uif, atanding, aa it does, without aDj additional epithet, abould. denote tbe god of death i and thirdly, the IboDght which, according to thia explanation, the words before ns an made to jield, ia not aimply iD^ipropriate, but in direct oppuution to the context Tekmeeaa haa jnat alloded, in the worda thmvtm m ifiT, to the tdttcT acom whieh will b« heaped npon her by the foea of Aiaa altar hia deceaae, and the reproachful taonta which will be levelled at himself. That in the words now under oar review, and those with which they are imme- diately counecled, she is setting foilh the coDsequeDcea of this criminatioii and abuse. Is shown clearly and nneqaivocally, amongst other conaidera- tloDB, by the sabsequeat words mlrxf tirn raSra. Bnt besides tliis, she also speaks, as we may see ftom t^l ftir and rw It, of the doable calamity which will ensue upon tbsse taunts ; the miafbttone, name!}', irtdcb they will inflict npou herself, and that moreover which they wiD bring nptm Aias. Now it would have been really absurd if she had sought to repn. sent as the conseqaence of this offenaive language, on the One hand, ber own removal from the world, and, on the other, the sbsme and disgrace which were to be accumulated upon Aias.' Wxmoim. On the couatant employment of the verb iXMBun, in the sense here saugned to it, b; the Trsgedians, see note to v. 26S, Mupra. Thst f>jiri ia used in the same significatioa by Apbllonioe, in the psssage quoted by Lobeck, will be ap- parent to eveiy one who reads it in connection with the context. Compaie IEd.Kiit. i749, UrUiM yif U rh- It, fit ]>.>.. »»> r' il^'i'iii 4S 1 . ■Sim .... wpi-ilrm. On this conatmctjon, see Matthia, Gr, Gr. 551. I. The employment of the participle deootea that the alate of mental feeling expressed by the verb ia either antecedent or ccunddent with the action expieased bj- the participle, ^ntt;. 540, aX).' ....•»■ mlrx"'/"" V/"-}.m iftmiim T,i wiim •ru.ii^i.ii. (Eii 3>J-. 635, tit' lXii;>vj];f> .^uiTiiai. EiuUtbiui, p. 87S, nti£, acl iAlym It» slLrifjif- /■ijvKf." LOHECK. 485. .i.f r(.f «f ^.'..1. Nt. is juBnila, u at Hnd. W. 2. 78, ><•■ 2i^Ai. ; Eur. Med. 4B, .U ^•iri'i. "To the following irorda the gloes of Hoychiua, ^i.Irm. ■ )iif{t/, Suirmi, sppurenllf refen, and Sni- das s. V. intcrpreU in the aune maDner. The Schol. Barocc, howeva, explaiiu difiereotl; : ^ufir'n'rim ni t^titrif or xtftirtmrxi Kix-l'r/ii- »(- HusgTBve adopta tbs view firat given, and aupplieg ^'.n or siki^ which u open to the objection tbatlm'ni 0i» rather thui InVm would be required, and that !.<>^(;u> t» 0/h miiBt b« nndentood of the whole of li/b, and not ^mply of that portion of it which is sprat under the care of goardians. Hence it would appear more appropriately rendered vejmbilw, raplabilur makgat tractabitur, in a Terj' similar seme with the language of Dio Chrys. Or. XLt 506. C, h-' itft,.rrii, imrrmMnrm, Mid Plutarch, V. Tiaiol. c IS, Irq U!i« 1> i-yi„ ..i nXi^Iiii iaf^h^ cv-cwnoctiu ctJBtlatm at." Lobbck. " The objection Lobeck urges against Ote espLinition of Musgrave, tliat linf i^iii tip Sfir most be understood of the whole period of life^ Insleid of the ialerral spent under Ihe care of guardians, appcan lo me of Uule force. Not do I think Uiat the mere notion of the trpoTadoa of Emysakea from his deceased parent ii BufficieoU; appropriate lo the sense of the passage. Periiapa the wh should be taken in Its own strict meaning, diffirttur, u variat partes traAtliir, hue illuc Imilttur." HEHHANir. Wonder urges, in oppOMtion to the opinion of Lobeck tliat imfifutiu ia here used in the sense of ttxari, mole traclari, that no passage can be cited from any clas^c writer in which it has this signiGcatlon. An equally conctuiiva reason against tills explanation may be derii'ed ^ao from the consideration, that, whilst the employment' of the middle for Ihe active is somewliat rare (consult note to T. 61 1 beiow), this ought to occasion leas hesitation than the ai- sumption that it is used in the sense of the passive. In relarence to the statement that IjuVini ^!n must refer lo the whole period of Ufe (cf. Eur. Htl. 10, Hdt. 3. 40, and many other pssasges in which it has UD' donbtedly tiris application), we think that it exists in the very nature of the thing, that this expreaaion was allowable also of a definite interval or portion of exbtonce ; and as our poet has expressly defined the period dnring which EuTysakea, in the event of the death of Aias. must spend his life unhappily, we agree with Hennann in considering the phraieol- DoliiHihyGoOgle 184 NOTES. ogy of tb« Uxt u tne ftom all objection oa tbii acoce. On tba genitiTe with fUMi. btn eqaivalHit to fu,,^,!,, cf. Hatthii, Gr. Gr. 351. 4B9. 'Efti) yi( .{■ It' irrl,. ScHOI. : ■■] n£r« 'Oj>a;.»f • Oiii /ul \iri imrSf iwl wi-rtiK ftir^. tirm !£«( ■ 'Ari^ #t ^« 1™ w«Ti( ■«) r;™-^i,„(. (^l 6. 418, 469.) 491. Kk) ^rr't' '^^1 l^t* •'•' fi"i .... riifi^si. If Tekmessa, in the two verses hi which she mentions the loss of her parents, lays that stresa on it which Erfordt's reading seems to express, nolhlng can be more impertinent ttum her qnaslion, T/t rXtSmi compared with the words of Andromache, *E«T>{, dra; ri fu'i irti nrii; •!•< wirtim ttim(. We think, therefbre, she mentions the loss of her parents merel; as a snbordinate incident to the loss of her countrj ; and Cfaat country, father, and mother are all in- cluded in the word rarfit" Euislkt. A sense somewhat lees objection- able than that referred to In the preceding obeervations, which auSiciently explode the punctuation of the common copies, might be obtained Irom adapting the following alteration in the words before ns : ••! fufri(' ixx' i /uffs rt9 ^irmpnt n iHt^-t tie matitm nu^jti patremque alind fwmi Jatun mitulU. If this slight change sbonld be admitted, Tekmessa most be HihyGoO^lc NOTES. 185 understood to intimila that her psrenta periBhed together In the indiicrim- iaate aUogliter which eiuued upon Che capture of her uident city by the Greeks, and that tbi this Aias, as their leader, was in some degree reapon- ■ible. Wb haye, bowerer, received into the teit Oie emendation of Lobeck and Ecfiirdt, which is annxnted b; the authority of the HS8.- Aug. B. T., ■ndissuprascriptiiiniDlheMS. Lb. Severthelesa, it ia still doubled if this rea^ng is > genuine tcatoration of tbe wriling of the poet. " Hennaiui, OB account of there bdog nothing to which JEXXh is opposed, caqjectnrta that ■ Terse haa perished, in which Tekmeeaa may have added something concemiiig the deatruction of her house and her own abduction ioto lUv- ery. Botlis thinks that Ski.^ ahonld be written, afia lAriftdt, L e. ad Orcum. Neither of these suggeationa will tie thou^t necessarr, if we samime that the parenta of Tekmeasa pwiahsl together when Aiaa atomnd tfa^r city, not bj tbe hand of Aiaa. but in the common slaugbter of tha dtizens, and that Tekmeraa, in order to avoid seeming to impute tbe blame of this most dire calamity to Aiaa, intended to convay Hub repre* sentBtion bj the ambignoae expnsaion iXKn fuTfm, which nu^ be re- garded >s a enphemiam fbr bifiHx or advtrta fnrtiaia. So la^iun ii.Xt, Ear. Blta. 864 ; ii rv/i&Amai n ixxt, Thuk. T. 64, where the Scholiast remarks, .ifnpirmrM f,ni-rc ri). fri^,. And in PtJyb. IS. 10, the ax- pTBsaion ri ii ikx^i it aaid antithetically of things which happen in ootiespondeiice with a vow." Lobeck, " That the adjective ixxii cannot ba emploj^ wilhout an oppoaition expreased or implied is evident aa day. In the expresaioa Isf/um ixxi, and in «mi]ar phrases, there must have been either the express mention or the implied intimatioB of a la'/un, to which the imfun ixxti is put in opposition, and, m Bonformity with the nsage of the Greeks, a Ib.^*" iyi^if- In tbe passage TrDm the SAem, rS rir' itn^mi ta Tiit /tiyiJ.»i T(»«n laiyu rikn tii rith ialftii iXXH, VI fuTiiin I the idea of a )i>I^i» iy-hi is contained in tbe words lirvxi'c i* ™ fiMyiXii. In our own verscv Aiaa blmself mast be th« oppoaition to iXkii /f!(M, as the antecedent words rti yi( ftn •-•r^i'J' ^rrntmt }•;' most maaileatly show. Conseqneutl}', Tekmeasa would call Aias, as the destroyer of her father-land, a l«i>irt tynlH, or a ^i7;b ilymii. But that this ia imposaible requires no further oxpooition. If the words were really written by the poet in the way we have exhibited tbem in the test, they can bear no other meaning than this, that Tekmessa ascribes the overthrow of her country to the prowess of Aisa, and the sending her parents to the ander-world to the might of some other, and indeed to ^;a. The words iXXn /m^;*, therefore, stood for iXXti, Ig- DoliifJhyGoOgle 186 NOTES. iMiri /Mj*. Upon this DM of (he pronoun, sea my obsemtiooa to FlaloU. 38." _ Wdhdeb. Upon thia highly ingeoioaa »nd admirrtle eipluution, we have Bimply Co obrcrre, tbat we ahonid have preferred i}.Xi, iaJLtriri ftilfa. See note to v. 428, tupra. , 493. Kah7i.n iln-ritM. "SupptendB est pTKpmilJo iiV." Brdsck. "Perhaps the poet wrote M/.ni' WAStn UiTttm, dtmiiit ad Ord meo/a*." Husoravb. Both these editors hare failed to perceive that tinirtfMt is here said by prolepais for Srri •iViin^t iTn.. See note to V. 69 wpm, and the nnmennu example quoted, in iHustration of this ■■age, by Lobeck to this line. turtrifui'i. Scuou i litr) rti ntfiut. So also Moachopnins, ScAbj. p. 49, who qnotes oar veree in order to estabtiah the passive rignification in which this adjective is occasianally employed. Cf. I£d. Tyr. 959; PhOokt. S19. On the other hand, it IB used in its more freqamt active sense, infra, v. 977 ; (Ed. Tyr. B60; Trvdt. 758. 494. if rat ... . ri^t/tai. On the preposition, see note to T. 463, tupra, and on the adverbial Bignification of the pronoun wit, to v. SG3. 495< 'Ajift. " Said amphadcsUy, as its poBttion at the commencement of the clanse sufficiently indicates, for ityi,),t itig below, v. 499. It h»a the esme pregnant signillcatioD at w. 1031, I3S!, 1301 ; .^-l^. 710." Jaeger. See Wonder to (BJ. Bit 389. 'Axk' Ux' 'if^- ScaOU: /ainti ri nt itmi, tik nm yif ftiXirrm IwiT *!irit riUm. Hi yt ^(.wUhi fmrrftrimii-rmTm tiriyti li,, 'Eii^n, >Ay ,!i,j ^>riT» irwn- .^ru, xiv^ «-■ ij- w«r, l^s'. ..;,„ S- lyi ,- 496. if ril», » inuRi tit. The HS3. La. Lb. F. i.' . . . . rit^ ti poDKi fmrik, in tow he may Aooe nffertd, which is received by Wunder. Hermann's observation, " Jmprritum k rationis syntactics prodat, qni id reclpiat, nisi scriltat ^t," is too sweeping. See notes to w. 36G and 471 mprt^ and compare (Ed. Tyr. 198, if W, ■; IvwrZtif kI rtXiT, fi^n/i.Vi'. Xen. ^nab. 3. 1. 36, if Si ifit7, mUiS n ■-■{».ik.;j^i>« ifatif^ Jri Iri nil wAt/tlm u} fiurlmt. The opUtiva is defended by V. 1282 below : 'A>!{a 1' w Ifwutr, DoliiHihyGoOHlc NOTES. 1S7 .; titu, ^Xitrrut, n.T. *. So «g"in M T. 1102, ■■) yif ''"Xt^> "^ wHtrri rii, >Jyit$ mjAii^in. ^th the aentinKnt, compara Virg. -^n. IV. 317, Si bene qnid de t« merui, fbit aat tibi qoiDquam Dnice menin, ■niwrere doniiu labsnUs, et Utam, Qro, u quit xlhuc preoiboa lecos, exae nKotem. 498. 'Or» t irtfftT ■ . . . " ElulMbllu, p. 981. S3, iCm iBj-iMif t#nt il yt irtffumlKtiS finrni lu rirrftivi- LonglaDS, LXXIII. 31, i t^rifo, tSw hX£. »xi>r '•rv^i?. STneaiuo, Ep. XCrlll. 338, ri ^tyilj, rS, tfy" iutffu rii /tn^ni." LoBECE. See Jacobs'g Anth. Pjd. p. 625. 499. Om It j'JHir' U iSth lu^iinf Atic. Sach is the reading of the MSS, Ll Lb. Aug. B. Moeq. b, and the Scboliist, who adda the rollowing explwiation I ivrot yif liia n't ri i|ni yiKnTif n/Hfiiiv. Aldiu uid tha remainder of the MSS., yiifri wt/ alrtt, vbicb is retained by Bninek. PoTSOD {Pntf. ad Ejb-. Ilek. p. Iviiii.), from a MS. of Snidiu in the library of Corptu Chrieti College, Oxford, emended, OSrt, yitur' i, tlr» liy. iti(, in older tn remore the objectionable anapteat in Iba third foot, obaerving, at Ibe lame time, that be would offer no objection to the read- ing in the texL Hennann aptly quotes Eur. Stqipl. 47, »i •!■ It* tw r'fmr' it .'rj^ufi wiXn. Add Ar. Ave. 629. -iH rS, £, Ui yi,„r' i, iSrmitrti vi>.ii. Infra, v. 10X9, ilr it trfrntif prein iT >be offte no impedi- mnit to the ipcedy exKulion of bia poqxae." WmDEB. On tiK cotto- cation, ■■) »i;n, *ee Liddell Rnd Scott, s. T. !>06. Kai ^ii> fldHri y nvrii. ScBOi. : rw fiJJte Jt^t" ^^""Au /iXMwii Ifiiyayii. From thii obBermtion it haa been coDjectand that the SdioliMt reul t|i^iir^^i|i, ind this ie edited bf Hemunn. On the dative f i;l«n, we Matth. Gt. Cr.SST; Bruock to Aiaig. )I!I5. ^Xniittfi nti'o'i < ccM^ecfii, oUepoet. SOT. 'Ei Turfa nil mmmuta. " Aias ben ipukg .... rSi. SCBOL. : ^i h1 rwrt rn t>uv hi'>n>(, ri jar* \fiM rip vmim i(tb^i#tr*w ' >iv' rai' f T; i«1 r^ riifftV^ /4f rpj^^ ri mti iitTij^iijif /!■ rw ruilM ■■rsriiiwiai. On the conatmction td the geniUTS lui^arH wlUi the participle <■{(«-(>, of wbicb thli JB the ruAj ex- ample fbund in claiaica] Greek writefi, aee Jdf's Gr. Gr. 531. 3. Lobed obseirea, that tiie obacTTatiDa of Tlioniai Higitlra-, p. 734, ri ir;iirn w In-iii* iiim iXX^ wil }'i>ian ' OiuubJiSih, ^r irfiro A>>i>r, ia incorrect, ao ftr aa TIaA. 3. B9 ia concemed, ftir all th« nuonscripts and editioca exbitdt (be dative. In the pment caae. it ia perbapa beat to le^ud the geniUve aa dependent npon tha tAitaMtm fbnM of (he participle. Cf. Hattlim Gr. Or. S86, Ob: 1. The tyro wilt obeerve that tJ> ia not fbr n it, ■ioee, aa Poraoo renuika to Eur. l^d. 663, " &e Altia naa tm- phy (Ac cnllBeatim yi ti," bat for m ji. On the cnuii of theee particle^ aee Blomfleld to .Each. T^r*. 179 ; Jelfs Gr. Gr. U. 3. EUendt, Lei. Soph. a. T., obaM^ea that }4, when it ia placed befun nstrictive particles, often appeari rednndant, but In Plulakt. 833, aid. KaL 1324, ^nf^. 1064, Track. ISIS, and our own paseage, both partidea are necessary; " yi nt extflllenda, ru oopnlando aerriat, tiuaai ugmficans." Compare alao Jelf's Or. Gr. 738. 4, 790, Obt. 610. tiZri y i^Kitm,. ScilOL. : irira^tta,! ri /srii'i. On the inflni- tive without the article, aa the complement of a verb whoea signiBcaCion ia referred diredljr to a spedScation of the aams snbject, aee Hatthu'a Gr. Gr. 906. 1, and the namerDaa examplea collected there. 613. « l« nili, IX hoe rtrvM Mofv, L e. qmun kite ita liiti, porro. Compare ^m. Andrmu \Mi, tZm r' it i, U tS,TI in^ir' i,. Tk^. *. IT, lii U TM rufimn, ax pnamtUau. Soph. Philekt. 893, l> rtirmi. DoliiHihyGoOgle NOTES. 189 Sm Kraget, Gr'adi. SprachL 6S. IT. 10 i EQeodt. La. Sofli. U.t,'(ii, A. 4 1 Hermuin ad Vig. p. STO. 515. ir';i>iri'u tx'"' ScHOL, .' #r« mtfutxi. See note to T. ITS myna. The MS8. T. Aug. B. Dreed. B. omit •£. lu defence of the common reading, Lobeck qaolea j£ach. Pron. 63S, n };» ^ix^iiK t^k mi yty^nimiTi ri rii. 9efl Jelf'a Or. Gr. ISO. 3, and (Hu. 5. 518. *^irjkn .... ^iytv; SCHOU t ly^VF »ri A i&ctAf^ir«rc^JT^ nrf MXiwtmi. "lS»,tai\kto^m.Hippol. 323, has aocuutdylRught tluit;ifxi>^- ftifH ^iyf deaot«fl ooe, gut dictiim ntm fUHTbtiu uf, or turn oudntf, i. e. in the paniaga befbr« lu, qui juMtum noa e^aegvitut." Withder. Compare Eur. Hd, 1269, x'lMifiim, rir WExXnriw tif^, igrtana tarn Graconim iiutUmti. Oral. 10S5, xUwf^Ki tHj i^i PtukitfUrtn, !/(m da not utiAr- Mlmd (Utcrailj-, fali iharl o/) njr glata, i. e. do Dot obe; them. GZO. Alfi. ScBOL. : ir(>rf i;t. Hi ^ji i*>» liifi, Horn. II. 6. 264. Cf. Eur. ElAtT. 791, ■!;■.■ JLin-fs. Soph. £Utr. G34, Inifi 1h rv ti/tmf, With the position occupied bj ■*, Neae direcla oa to compare m/ro, VT. 5S6, 646, 1268 ; (Ed. Tfr. 137 ; Jntis- 96 ; (Ed. KoL 125, 363, 906, lOOO i }VacA. 44, 429 J PkUoH. 12, SST. See Ehaale; to Eur. aicd. 1073 ; Wax to Soph. ^iit>^. 96. 521. Niir^^ Ti'rli .... fi'tt. Thttt nctally'ilaugliUred coHIc. See □ote to V. S9S mjmt. The USS. T. Lb. Dread. B. Hoeq. b. Lips, read SS2. Efrif Iiiu/m irr l/ti "TbU exprewion ia umplj the Homeric li ini'i y' l^ii Itri. Compare the obaemtiiHi of Priacian, XTIL 23, p. 90, jHite pro lert hJ hiv pro juitt .... SopiodD, A'sirii liinxr ■yiT4i pro iXnlit, and again, XVIII. 34. 202, jBfhm fro vera ct bcpihh pro yuto ftfquenter tarn not quara jittici ponimut, 2t^9MXnt A'^rn ttKmtti yitii. See Ta^'lor ad .fscb. c. CVu. p. 5S6." LobkcK. Cf. f£Cii>. See Ear. JUm. 187, 624 ; Hat. Mor. f.2.E; Xea. (Ek. 13. 7 ; Eastathina, p. 1317. 6. 525. *n nr, .... nrf/f. Scnoi. . fiirfu, i Xiy>r. n !l v •i;t:A ««' 'O^fify ■ Zi£, JAAw ri ^1^ liri H a*} ri.h yairfm, Umty i^i>, i, tal lyv (A 6. 476). "Compare the Uoguaga of Coriolanoa, as nar- rated by DiODJtias, AiUI. Yin. 41, r(l^ri ri wmiiia raura ....•!« hH !«i» til irlfni IX/iun rixm /•!» ■(ii'm™ ™ avrfii, ifitii' 1) /•« j;ii(*«i, Ljbaniaa, Deri. T. W. 252, dif^TfiiiM ■' ri'""- '■^CV Z'^'- ■■ '•"'' '"- iJysw nv iriirrw, vk t ixxu •>>«« yiniTi. Attloa in .^roMnm Judiao DoliiHihyGoOgle 190 NOTES. ap. Maavt. VL i, Vututi rii par, diapar fixtmiii pitrii. Tirg. .i£a. It, 435 aq., Dita, pnv, virtaton ei pic, Ttnunqna Ubotem ; Fortunam « ■liu." LoBECE. On the opUIiTe yinu, ne JdTa Gr. Gr. 418. fr. 539. '£> Tf ff»u>, ■.r.;u In lliis paaage Ibe poet anerU tlut childhood a the twcetait period oT existence, beciD» then the mind not indulge in the cimtemplstion of mufoftunea with whidi it haa nude no pnctical icqiuintanc*. Foierty, luudabipa, oonteoipt, aa the ooe buiil, and irealth, the fsTor of the worid, and all other eooiees of enjOTineat and eM«eni, on the other, do not Tai or agitate the happy days of the child, wboie inleHectnal lift ia not ao tu adTaaced a> to be able to recog- I nize in them cansea for \ay or aocrow. We meet irith the lame thought | in our ova poeta. Gray, in liii beautiful Ode on a Diatant Prospect of EloaCiJlegf^ r. 41 %., thnawrim: — "Gay hope ii theiis by foacy fed, | Lesa pLeasng when poaaeat ; The tear furgot aa aoon ai ataed, The Bunsbina of the bnaat : ' Thein buxom heaJlh, of may Ime, Wild wit, inventiai 8t« new, And liTBly cheer, of Tigor bom ; The tlionghlleas day, the easy night, The ^irita pare, the alumben light. That By the approach of ntocu. Ataa 1 regirdlesB of their doom The littie victima p!ay ; No aenie have they of ills to come Nor care beyond to day." Andagun, t. 98 fg.i — " Thought would destroy their paradise- No more ; — where ignorance ta bliaa 'T is folly to be wise." Hilton, Caaiu, 399 : — " Peace, brother; be not oTo^iqaiaite To caat the fasbioa of oncertain evila ; For grant they be so, while they rest unknown, THiat need a man forestall hia date of grief?" Prior (Ep. to Hon. C. Montague, at. is.) : -~ "From ignorance our comfort flows. The only wretched are the wise." DoliiHihyGoOHlc ~ DsTenant, Jtat Iu£a», p. 33 ; — " Since knowledge is bnt biwtow'h spy, it is not Mfe to know." And Dodalt^, Old Pla^ XI. p. 1 1 9 : ~ 1 then slept luppil/ ; if knowledge mend me not, llioa hast anamitted ■ most cruel sjn To woke me into jodgment.'' 530. TJ /it fptiTi .... jiuii. Talcknier to Eur. E^ipol. 247, Bmnck to the p[«cediQg verae, Poison to Eur. Med. 140, Elmiley to Ra-aU. 1014, and m«t modem critice, consider this line s gpnriona introdnction ftvm tbe mii^D. It is omitted by Stobcua, Sent. LXXTIII. 9, where the preced- ing and subsequent Tenes are quoted, but is recognized apparently by the Sdiol. Rom. in the words i> r^ n,r!f aaai' ftir n fiSi ffiiiTT, aaj^i D if^t., ixLtmit, by Suidaa a. t. ZkXk., Bumathlua dt Itm. el Itnunia, p. 53, and Tzetzea, (3li/. S. 69. Hennuin argues warmly in its favor, and repre- aenta it as extremely appropriate to tbe language which precedes. " Qmm pB€ta diiittet ignoranltt HBure juctaulaimt, nt lioe faho dixiae Hdealur, in paretilheii addit .- nam li vudtan ttt igtuiranfia, at ninoxiinii ett mahon, laqut in his 1> r^ ffntlr fifllii et rj flit ^;i'(rr, neminem oSendet, qui memineiit fVequentissimaa esse bnjnsmodi repetitiones. Ilia antem Xiimt ^I'l et mifr' ilwlvin ■■>», noo idem, sed diversissima sunt." Even if there had been no diversity of meaning, the repetition of the language would have weighed little with tis as an ailment sgaiust tbe reception of this verse for ti, ruSri Xiyi-it tl npti, as at Eleitr. T07B, Eur. rtuen. 358, /on. SO, and ftoqnantly elsewhere. We cannot, however, agree with this eminent criUo in thinking that the words beibre ns are added u an ex- planation oT a tbongbt which we fail to discover in any part of this ad- dress ; nor is it, we believe, cnatouiary for explanatory or qualifying clauses to be introduced, in either prose or poetry, without some pievions mention of tbe sentiment which they are intended to Umit or define. Who, moreover, can suppose that ri ^a f;»irii 'ykf lifr' ■••ilimii nWut wonld have been placed by any writer for that which, in confoimity with Hennann'a reasoning, ought to have been written lain pi, Irn ri fti f;r- »r>, 4x>.i liifr' auiuiit? On such principles of interpretation, the words under review may be regarded as corrective of any idea under beavan. In the connection in which we find them, and in reference to the ironla DoliiHihyGoOgle 193 NOTES. V17 conalaUnc^ betiraa the two (useiti«i> l> <-y #^hiV }->; /mDi Sti- ms fii^h AQ^ " /*'! ^f*HJ> ^f ''f*'* «»3vr>' >■■*», The ■^tTrrrriB of eirlf childhood, as in iadicatioa of intdlectnal infbrioritf, maj, indeed, be called ■ ■>■», but wh; should the >4JectiTe ■' wSnn bs added 7 Stilt more difficult is it In onderstand wh^, even as an awlvnt ■■■!>, it ahonld be repreeeoted u the cause v.v iilirm ^Un. For, as Lobeck accanlelr obeeme, the porticlo y^ is here used in a causal, and not a mere correc- tive wnsa. Tbx mere inabili^ to discriminate betireeo pain and plesson, and tbe total want of all cmsdousnegs of this ioatnUtf, must be legaidtA aa onsatisractaiy and ioadeqaate leasotu fbr Uie extreme epjOTOient of the 4^d. That the referencm is not, on the othei hand, ta thst ioseoaibiU^ to external ills so characteristic of thoughdeas yonthi is epident &om tbe coDsideratioD that tliis h*i been already Hat«d at y. 538, in the wradi In iMii M>J' Umrtdiu Ha^ If, then, this vene Is to be retained, our only altenutiTe is emcodatiMiu Ilie reading of Snidas, L c, vi ^ pfmh li, a.r.X; is certainly {Keftrabla to the Tulgate, and bu been viewed with bvn by some sdiolan. A bi better mode wiU be to read v* /li ffnut yi{ xifr' JuSinit ■■*•■•, 1. a. inr umiiit. It rather win liUtiH ■«». Ko explanation will be required to ehow how entirely oppotite a ■ense this simple alteiaUon will import, and no heailatian will be felt at the expnesion si^vfof vauv, ao thoroughly in harmony with the Sopbo- klean diction, by those who remember (Ed. KM. 786, ■■<>• itK-ri ; JIM. 865, tf^tt ■;■( ; V. 308 ttipra, ■'j-ffsrK igivi jwxu^Ttn ; EUUr. S6, JHivH irrHMt \ and the muneroDS umilar examples trom the Other Tragedians which have been collected by Jelf, Gr. Gr. 52S, Obi. 2. 531. "Ef, .... fUtj,. The temporal coDJunctioDS tfi. Ir«, rfi>, and ItiXf {") "^ >am8dmes, although rarely, constructed with tbe coDJnnc Uve without it, when, as in tbe present passage, the thoo^t expressed by the writer or speaker is repraented as not problematic or micertain. Cf. Flat. Pbad. 62, •> s-firi; h mirh irturminu >i7, rfh itiymm nrk I tik iw,ri^-i,j. Thuk. 6, 10, .i x^ ^«« **>" i^ytriiH *(). flt ixfa' H«t (tixv rX'n }'i; f' iwmt dXtmrfri,^! fH»i tiilrm. Ai tin fitfme DoliiHihyGoOgle NOTES. 198 indicative it tba praralant conalractioii witli tnir afta Terbs *bich sz- pmn the idea c^ cAiingt cODBideiiiiff, exertiug ODe's AelC e(o-, when llu end pnipoBed is not repnaeuted a> timpl^ problenulk, bat w dediulely poBsible, it is perhapi belt to aappoae an ellipaa of pfitril^m or ir(timit, in the amae of ctam, titer Om irord* 1|7 n. So in Sm. ..fa. 1. 7. fl, >«iF (Jf Ir4r/i Sittii Mill rUt liliii^ifiiif, Bupfdf iri^iXiirti. 533. Jif IE All. See cote to v. 478, n^int. 534. mti^M ni/iMtn. Sohol. : xtifi; lui anilj (n^ ■ r^ II lurit- ptf^ rut lUK^Ht fi/rih ij^^rmrst ^rjn uftv r^l^i JmanH v«'«f£firT, #4 Mmir-fm »■ i>vM>. " Compin Din Chijv. Or. XIL 303. B, r^fi^w LadAn, Bit acciu. T. II. 793, inftm ftrmfyimrti, 8m oUier iiutanaii in Aglaoph. T. L 760." Lobece. Add Tradk. )41> « !-■; t^l" I' f-M.Vli |3;f.ir« X.;;hc, T.' ■i..'».r« .i Mlrt '•*£, •£>' ^(«, tiU Tiif^r*! til)ri>;imr, elc Oridi.ff. 37. SS, nm <^i';t:"Y'f'>w. PalUd. £/i^. 122, >;;« ;».7>>H. CatuUiu, LZIII., Ut flos id nplia »areta> oaadtDT bortii, Qoem mulceat mni. 535. Ill x'tf"^'- " '^""''O'" aninaiH (litun) />hiu, at aatri kuic gaadio ni. On XM(/imt (a laura of Jos'), in appositioD with >ia> right, and we are certain that iffiflru ti wrong. The fonn of the AtUc falnre is i^iu. Bet the Quar- tirty JbcKB, Vol. Vir. p. 4.54 ; Matthfi, Or. Gr. 517, 0*». 1 ; Lobeek ad Pbrj'n. p. 746 ; Elmsley to (Ed. Kol. 177 ; Rei«g, Comumt. CriL fa Safh. <£d. KJ. p. asi «qq. ; Lidddl iind Scott, B. Oi /<•; and compare PhUait. 391 ; tt'd. Tgr, 771 ; (Ed. KaL 40B, 703 ; Ar, Xyfutr. 704 ; Xea. Amah. 4. 8. 13, 7. d. IS. 53S. Tnir nlkfi I^ra. " The esprenion iri>lL»;Ji f uAaaa ie analogous to Xi/iAnvrn 'Afn, v. 343, njuv, and other instanoea qootad in tny note to Aniig. 500. Sliicllr speaking, the adjective rri-ufii ngnifiaa iTtil.ii( fuXai, i. e. it already conlaina Ihe idea eipreised by tba nonn with DoliiHihyGoOgle 191 NOTES. which It is ben conjtoned. In transUUon, howerer, we am only taj Btnu npoo the notion ri3,iii, and moat, therefore, consider rvXifii ^X^i aa Amfty eqnivBlait to riXft f v^aE' Even this niut be r^«rded as « ■netapboricml expmnon to convey the notion of ■ ptrjxhiai gtianHim, nl* iKtvr iuHi the piaei or permm tskom he undatoAa to guanL SopfafAlee has niHd iliuiifit in the Hme manner at Philett. ISSS, 'Xfirnt rnXarfiii piXMim, It rt* iitrnXtt^n ruJMt puXmrru x^o^ti tMo^uf ifis^ Aa an adjective, mXufff U gmploTed in the tame yitj as 4}ihv^i, iiith this dis- tinction onlv, that YuXvfif means ri\iii fvximn, and mnfii, hhi fmXirm. Aias, Iheo. iry%, that ht thdil Itamt Tentna at the coiudat ami intftfid guanSaK of the nartare 0/ liii ton." Winmes. The reading J/trm, 111, Tor which Aldus and (he manoscripls generally exhibit tftrma ' ■>, originally doe to the emendation of Beiske and Hennann, is snpporled by the testimony oT the US. Lanr. A., Snidas, a. v. TuX-ri,, and tha Sdiol. Rom. See note to t. 12S, npni; Porwn, Adn. p. 220 ; ScfaSte, /■dtu to JUiL OiH. p. 163. B40. Tntjirit 'ix"!' I' j'™' /'"' "■>' of BgU, For the conAtmction, see note to t. SIG, n^mi, and mmpare Eleiir. 313, lu^Ui tlxfii- SCBOi- ! ntX^nrif ■ yiiftrmi lai rn\tsfyii, and tliig is preferred by Mns- gnrre, who men tu Ear. Orat. 1331 ; Andrtmi. 890; Eliitr. 391. Tba reading in the text n every way anperioA and is defended by PhiioJtt. 2)6- With the following worda, turfutSt Hif^t ^X"' *" liv^niii />);£■ or ttifi- /anf, compare v. 83S below, where Ix"' iyci ia employed in the same petiphrasUo way ft* iyftitn, and consult notes to w. ISO, 306, tupra. Here, again, the Scboliast observes, W )i ^■i;>» y^ifinu sai ffnifdj, I. e. as he lubseqnently explains, f ul.a>^< i;(>ir t« I;c'{*'' ■''^ ''>' ^"i' word appeals also on the margin of the HS. Lanr. a. Its inferiority to the comnwn reading will be at once detected by rd^rring to v. 330, nqira, and the observations we bave added there. S43. «-«( Jiifii. In place of tiiE^, which ia fbnnd in the majority of the andent copies and editions, Branch has rightly edited It'll/, on the anthoriCy of the MSS. Par. I. Lb. Mosq. A. Ang. C. See note to y. 53B, nv^a; HatthiiL, Gr. Gr. 5[9. 7. .145. "EpUi.V >.ij.«, Schafer (AW. Ctilt. p. 163) and ErftirdI direct us to snbatituEe the accusative 'Ey/fJami ; and Ibis, although) the commoa reading may 1m defondad by .£sch; Fr, I., Stm fxtit 'AmmXiUt, tSi rHi kiyi Tu |UiiT(i(, and otlier passages cited by Lobeck, in whidi the VBili xiyn is placed extra coiiitnictionem, we are disposed to think more probable. Compare Anlig. 32, ninvTii fan rit iymti, Kjiiira rii ■■/u^ DoliiHihyGoOglc MOTE 3. 195 KiifTs, IliXmisfii i.iyM, several inanuscripta read TttXini!*^, That Uie letter v lb frequently converted hy tbe tranacrLbeis icto /, ia aqtorion* to all. The repmeatatiDn i^ Sopfaokles, that Erilxna was the name of the mother of Atw, ia Bupported by the Btatemeot of Piiidu, JilAwi, 5. 45 i TAodorot, IV. 72; CTuioitephanoa ap. Schol. Horn. Jl 16, 14; and Hy^oa, Fab. XCVIL On the other hand, Xenophon, (>■. 1. 9, ^>ol- lodoroa, III. 12. 6, and Paouaiaa, I. 42. 4, call her PeribiHa. Fhereky- des sppean to hare called her PberelKHa, irhoni Plolarch, V. ThtM. c 2S, diBlJnguiiheB ftora Periboia, the mother of Aiat^ but adda, that Tbeaeoi puuried both. Cf. HuecbJu Ami, lAtt. p. 335 ; Lebn ( ■yinrmt, comparing v. 531 (where ne our note). Aa tbeee emendatione are violent, and as the common reading^ whether we read f^ixfi '^ or fixt'i "', '" objectionable on more than one account, w« are inclined to reject v. S4T aa spurious. Ferhapa it waa inaerted by some acmpoloua critic, who thought that the expression ytifa^mii iti aii, in the preceding vene, required some qualification. The words i.c ilil may be translated at bms ai Oitf Utt. Compare (Ed. Tgr. 275 ; TrocA. 1904." 'Eutaixrt. In addition to the fbregoing remarks, we have onl]' to observe, that the anapieBt, formed by two words, with which the \ate commences, — the fact that itix(i or I'ixt"' """^ '^^ ^'xf '^ '" f'Xe' ''^ •■* new used by the writers of ancient Attic tragedy, — and tbe unpoetical cbaracCer of the expression /ta;^ti nZ tarn lin, — are deduve arguments for tbe rejection of this verse. 549. fn HfHirt. The conBtmction is to be referred to iVw in v. S43, ta^ra, wbere see note. • Xv/uit Xfiit- The refbrence is to Odysseus. The unusual podtion of the proaoun is defended by Eur. Hifpi. GB3, Tait ,' i ytnAr^f \/,i, ; Tbookril. Jd. 27. 58, ri^iri;^.... 1/^ ; and several passages in Flato and Thnkydides. See Dindorf to this versa ; Schneider DoliiHihyGoOgle 198 NOTES. ad put (^ T. IL p. 3)9 ; Bididii ad Puaaa. 1. !5. 6 ; Bemhaidjr, 990. 'Axx'..,Armnifitf. 8cBai~ ■■ rirurrm ittptit inXu-i^t^tii nr fUxir' Ifi/tit*- (nt. •O/tuci »**■ «>r*ixfj»>» ■ 'All' if. ^1. n rh !>*•» luliiXiHn. (IL 6. 118.) On the ai^jectiTe U^n^n, Hei hnii, ad Luc Dial. Mart. IX. I , obMrm, " 'Ennu^uf pneditnm daplid patealate, m> magu obMrvwiU, quod nape deliuerit emditos interpretei Tel qtd nomtK ab alio froAiC, vel ^ki nritBt oilten tribuit.'* Render, *>/" lAe lame name with yauriJ/, or /ram lehith yen Auk ntdetd At name Eury- 551. l.i . . . . wi(rKM. Staying it by miani of tie IMdJif-foUed iandk. Homer, il. T. ai9, mentioin Tychim, of Hj-lfl, riLuririfun !)■' Iftfrtt, aa the mt^er of AJM^a ahield of Kven oK-hidee. See aleo Noamu, Diimyt. 13. 671, and tbs other authorities cited in Lobaek's note. On the word wtfn^ wtucb EnitatluDa, p. 995. 19, danicB to hare been used b^ the bmxe of tba Honwlc age, Me Ear. HA 1 396, l^^;i« ri^niH yir- wainr xk't WeneDog to this Tene, Klausen to .£scli. Agam. T5T, and mtm particQlarir Smith's Diet, of Grttk and Soman AnU. p. !98. a. 893. nii^itmt. See Jelf' s Cr, Gr. 40T. 1. On hihE, tat h.w, ■ee Vunder to Antig. G44 ; and on the practice here aOoded to, tbe obser- Tationi of the Scholiast quoted in note to t. 350, compaied nith Tlink. 1. B. 999. K>} lii^ wixrn. AD the mannscripts and old editiooi lal iS/t trdmrn. A jHfcuielj oppoalte error haa been alreadj pointed out in tbe note to T. ITS, iwpra. the genuine reading haa been preserved by En- MMhloa, p. 74a. 40, ntiiM defbided by Ar. £yi. 365, ^x^*^' >> *>> aXjtfm rk rfwiXuiM nnrtif ; Archilocb. ap. PoUnc. 10. 37, tifni rmnrA ; Antb. Fal. T. n. 4, nirAr nXi?! /. ir.riifm, at or t^bnOtttnt. SeenoteloT. Sie.nfiraj Hattbifi, Gr. Or. 446.B ; Jelf's Gr. Or. 714. a. S56. KmfTM .... i^ni. " Sopliokles does not here lay, Lamentii nur- Henm facile Aontninn Buieratlonem tvmmaveH, bat Hermann, who finds bolt unneceaaariTj- with the common explanation, facile miiericordia affiei- tar mUier.' Arrra. With the aenfiment, eompare Eur. 3fid. 92*, y^n » «li, ui-i iMMf^H, Ifv. Here. F. 938, rJ Ki^w yif «i ^;i>„ h'«-^'> ifian. Track. 1063, y«^ 1) fiVn •2» ■»■ ■•}{» ftnt. On the predicative employment of the Denter adjective when the anbject DoliiHihyGoOHlc NOTES. 197 reAra to a elta, and not to ■ partlciilar indindiul, see Hatthii, Gr, Gr. 437 ; and compare Tii^. .i£^ 4. S69, Tarium et mnbAile WDper Faadna ; Ed. 3. 80, Trute lupiu itabuliB. 5ST. Oirth . .■ .rii^T,. For U u net tlit part of a Jiil/td pl^'l™™ In mittr dol^ ueaKtatmu ever a dimiate Aat mil At hdfe, L e. my mal. *Aj can oulj be cured bj the swrad. With tbe woid Wifiml, oaed, in ib» Knee ! Hfi.}.;!, Iri ru 'Ars>.>i*-i»'V>il><>^ l^mtii^T," i.iyti.(^Pstli.3.Sl.) jEach. fun. 649, nvm W^it •» tn/nrii a-inif. On the pr^xidtion *-(ii, MB nolo to T. 306, wpKi ; Jelf 'a Gr. Gr. £38. 9. b ; and with the coQ- Btnictlon of ipniTr, tot which the oommon oopiea incorrectly exhibit '{tiTti with the BccDBHtive, compare Horn. B. 723, iu'iii, Ufinn ; Ar. An. SI 3, '(fi>i7> 3/iHiv ; and the numeioDa eiamptea in Jelf'a Gr, Gr. £66. 4, oi/win. ScHOU ; rii rfini lufi'f. 559. Ai)«a' auM». See note to v. 480, nyra. ■ 560. Oi r^ ^' B;lrjiii. " That is, a;i»ii /ti, not ■{(rau /w. 8e« my nots to Ar. FM. 353, and Greg. Cor. de Dial. Att. XXIiL" Bbubck. Cf. Elmeley to Ear, Xrd. 13 ; Honk to Hqipi^. 184 ; and Jelf'a Gr. Gr. 594. 4, Ob: 2. 561. l^ii'iii. Cf. T. 3 1 7, iB/ira ; and on the frequent omplopnent Of these mr^ daideTatini hy the Tragedians, see Buttmana'a Aiafi&r. Gtitck. SpracU. Bd. II. a. 389. According to the Elyn. M. 750. 50, tbey an employed only in the preaent tense. 563. n^n. ScHOI- : a;i>i. Nt iyOBm^. Cf. Aalig. S99 ; EJdOr. 1445; TVocA. 195, 314, 388. Safi;»ir>. Scaoi.: »> ri ^i ti;.. %^rut • 1> T.Br), yk^ /iix»T« il tKt^trin "i"( ymx,^ iiutiiZiral, li ^ wipi^a^^tiiTi, i', Ti rfirni i »>»'[. " Aias forbida all prying curiosi^ on the part of Tekmeeai, and commands ber ri rint Wfirrui, which is Plato's definition of nnf (irvtn." Camerabios. 564. f.), rt^,if yi^. " JVs daerai. So betov, 1^05, EUltr. 368, (Ed. 7>r. 331, and elsewhere. On the perlT^Tasa >-;>liiv -yiij, see my obaervatiMiB to (Ed. Tyr. 938, and to FhibH. 756." WmiDEB. 5G5. 'Ay» ^1 ;k.i«'(r( if iiXimi in , " Urunnus, p. 498, aptly compaTBi Virg. .£■. 11. 91, Noa Javenem exsnimnm et nil jam dBlesUbaa aliis Debentem vano mceeti comitamor honon, which he prononncea an imitation of oui passage, ia the ssoM way, W"'"'"", Sig, V, 231, DoliiHihyGoOgle 198 NOTES. KQ miU com nipeii^ ei^deri muneim yita ; ■nd ■ nutnni on the point of dMth, in T«]. Hui. S. 6. 8, tibi qnidem dii ma^B, qaot TdiDqno qnm qom peto, gntiu refbrant. Aias, therdbre. uyi thil : Di, ptr gftet aw Matani, (L e. Ofwn) luAi/ «( wm, ni ■wH dedrn t — at" LiwaCK. " Of ths Tarions axptuMtiona giveo hy tbe ScboliMt, that alone ia tme nhich dincia oa to anpi^ji' *nJ o «■' to tbe InflDitiTa !;>•». Bander, tbotfon, Jfntiiai, an lu wmfSia kae iMn Oiit, id (lit ifMhifar f i. e. vain ii jour a^nratioD bf tbe goit, for tbej bare do nich daim <^ OMdt apon ma tint fir tbdr laka I ibeold bear aid to tbec" Hebkabit. NeJlber vt Ohm (splanatioDa ii entirdj aatiaActoiy ; the Orat, becanae it iHugnB no plaea to tbe verb afaiTr, and expnaaea a MDtiinait to whidi the odiBaaition that Gdlowa inunediatelj from Tekawaaa, iSftft» f«u, Uatf/iemtiiat, iHtntiuij jnappR^iiiBte ; the Moond, on accouiit of the impeiftct aeaaa attribatad to (iiii, and tbe barahDeai of ths sappoaed ellipie. Tbe expnidoD ia ralliv eqaiTalant to Oi* ninnl', ii lya (Uii wain I^ilim i^i ifmilt ni S»oiB4Mi Aou uot that I tat iu Itmgtr wtdrr tiUigatiat to d« jvb to nmdr any aid f Aiai sajs, Tou abjure me b^ the gods : are jnjn, then, igDoraot (hat (hey have rieited me with ealamitica ao vast as to leleaae me from all neponaitrility and obligaCicHi, and that no appeal to them can be efllectnal in procuring any aasiatan(« trom me? With the flagrant impiety of tbia inqairf, the tepi; of Tehmeaia tiarmonizea well. On the ooDgtmction of the inflniOTO with ifuxlm, eee JelTs Gr. Gr. 667, and compare Eur. Slut. 965, tftiXiri, Ii /ik «w '0;fUi r-fjin faimtm- flXttt, L e. i^iXu 11 ri/iXj, :r-t.. 569. £ini{£if'. SCHOt.. : snitXiirM*. m'f /ipimwi luktiu uMi iir»xili». "nie MS. Lb. Euiijl.r^', wilb {W npraaoiptom ; the HSS. e. Upe. a. i>. roi^i/' ; and tha H3. Aug. C. r»fi(l>^'. On tfala oU form, cf. aid. Tyr. SSO ; Thuk. 5. 11 ; Bdt. 3. 136 ; Flat. Gorg. p. 461. D 1 Battmann, Anf. OrwoA. SpraeU. Bd. II. a. 1 69 i Poppa to Thnk. 8. 74. The Scholiast undeiBtanda these words aa a command to Iba Bltandaats to shat op Tekmeasa wilhia the tent, and aoppiiea OBnii aa the object of {uri^^in. Wander, comparing vr. 555, 557, mjra, deddea that rJ li^n is the accuaative which muet be ondaretood. On the em- ployment of the plural, aes note to r. 331, above. 5T0. ^(«i7i. ScHoi.. : yfi^trmi iiyia. "Aiaa mnat now be aup< poaed to retire within his tent, in company with Tekmeasa and hia aon, fknm which be again advancea at r. $10. Welcker, in Moa. Bhen. IIL Faao. 1. B7, raaintaina, on tbe contnry, that th^ ranaln upon tbe stage. Tnin wuflM Imu n^ni iru/Hv." Lobece. In what napeet we ^Ar DoliiHihyGoOHlc NOTES. 199 from tlie -ntm of I*beok, wiU be seen by ntening to the nola upon t. 333, tiiOTe. Hut tbc o)uiion of Wdckar U aUl man iucorect m^, we think, be learnt ftom the vgnmenu broaght fi>mrd then, 11111 Bnaa Iha language of Aiu at t. 555, fmt Intniirtiit yi'ti Aimen. In the foUowing tojsg, the Chorus expatiate, in an apoatrophe to thdr native island, fint, upon the many iroes which the malady of Alas Till entail npoD themedvea, and next, upon the grief into which hia pannti^ and more especially hie aged mother, will be plunged, when intdligence &t more dreadful than Ihe lidingt of hia death shall be csmmnnicaled ta them respecting thrar uohappj son. 573. Kn.'uf . . . . iu!>w>. Art a plaa n/ kapi^ retidaict. Compara II. 2. 626, ritff >i Ts/mri «■;,» ixii. Hesiod. ppp. 2B6, Hit lyyUi Mill. The majority of the mamiicripla, and Eoitathius, p. 306. 19, ex- hibit JkXirliMy*Ttt, which Dccma again at v. 659 below. In an active ngnificBtion, as an epithet of Pan. Ettiirdl, Hennann, and moM editor* have recraved the emendation of Lobeck, mi^i^lmiirti, on the authority of tbe MSS. Aug. B. T. Lipa. a. b., and Much. Ptri. SOT, /nJlwrivXaar.. nrn ATairif. That i3^ir>^Kyitrti waa used also in the passive sense of ixlxXiirrt, ato-nnuAni, or rather MO-lost, Is deaHy taught by Rnd. PyA, 782, iMXiunrl.myMrh y, for irn t. i'jmi, k tu to bt tounf iipn Us 674. nSni n(!tMfrn ill. Btaoumid forage in Oie atatatioit 0/ aU mat. Welcker has pointed out the anachronism involved in this indirect alhuiaa to the naval victory at Salamis in 01. 75. 1, B. C. 480, The dative wita is not, as Musgrare sitpposee, equivalent to wmiTmmi, in aU rapeet$, but is used in the same manner as the dative of the peraonal pronouns, to eipress the persons in irfps* opnion or atimatiox the predi- cate is here affirmed of the subject. Cf. O^. Tgr. 40, m ifArirru wStnr Oainw ■■>. (Ed. KoL 1446, Au&ai yif »'•'■ I'n timx"* ^^• JUtBt. I. I. 1, S«(if«ii ii,ii irr, «a»vu' rji n;iu. Infra, V. 1079, r^ t •txVh a> fartaht is ametnud. See BiBmhardy, Synt. p. B3 ; JelTs Gr. Gr. 600. \. 575. «XuJf kf ,! xt*"*- ScQOi. : t> wLXiS xt*'"- '^- -''A^olt. 493, r>;L>r if H Srtu, Isekr. Or. ad Plal. p. 91. 47, iZri n wi3.if Xti"* iE *^ "'' rirxmr fHrmiiili.iir ixttt, and the many similar eiamplM quoted in Lobcclt's note. 576. ■!)*> /tl/tm» rcuxif-Hi. " 80 Aldna. The diSoolty ef tu* passage oonritta in the three words xu/mtif rif iiibjn, out (f whidi DoliiHihyGOOHlc 200 NOTES. it U impmnbls to dicit ^ther snwe or metn. Ilia TrlcUnUn editioiu and Lobeck read i-Ufttnlf ttHXnt rif. Bnuick ediU i-UfunSf iriif /tni-m, vitli tlia aHuent of moot of the M8S., iaclnding five ont of ilx nf thoae in tlie Bodleiin Libmy. The tilth reads >.ufuntlf rif /uit.fw. Iltif or -^ I «■(« ii'l'r! /"• f''V"' I 'IX/.* MSTurxfi. »;! ftii.,t,tm, 'lJ Compare He*. 931 i Hel. 1176, Xiii 3* H ^l>"A/if ^fximii ■<£«>. Our emendsUoD aflbrda an exceedingly good sense, but is liable to some objection on account of the metre. Hie eommon reading of the antiatrophic verse (588) i», iSt V mt ffiiii tltliirtii. Tbe Schotiaat reads tii^rsr, whld) ErAirdt has admitted into his text. The Triclinian editions read, m f rZ f;i>i[ y' ilmpini. Although Triclinins is perhaps guilty of the insertion of this particle, we believe him to be inoocent with regard to tltiBmi, which is found In Erftirdt's Ait^tlamiit Seartdta. If Tricliniua had not fbund this reeding In his copy of Sopbukles. he would not have changed the coder of the woida in the cmreaponding verse of tbe strophe. Ow^rat accorde per- ftctly well with our reading of the strophio verse. Yet we suspect that i!i0iTiii is the true reading. The strophes and anttstrophes of this ode do not resemble each other so exactly as contd be wished. Compare, lor instance, the paired verses which Immediately precede that pair with which we are now engaged. Ilie atrophic verse is 'limif /I'^iwi the antistro- phic^ KfsnnT h'Afu." Klhblzt. In Iheae exceedingly corrupt verso, we have adhered to the form in which they are given in the HSS., with tbe exceptioa that a Aw copia exliibit wm, with an inaccurate accentuatioD, for rif, and in the subsequent verse i^>i/if is read in place of liri/tf, bj the far hrger number. Ai Elmaley has obseived, tbe depravit; of Ihesa Tersea is at once discernible from both sense and metre, and thtfe can be DO doubt from the following explanation of the Schdiast, Itself not bv» HihyGooglc NOTES. 201 from nnmerons erron, that he mtiit h&ve foimd the same coimptumi bl the co[H« he made ose of. IAAIAj. t$ T^oriiii. •7», ti r^ riii 'Ihr X>{^ nrt x>'-f'i —i ;iu^»«f TX"" Ji^r*'' ANHPienOS. 1> .£. }»i .;{.«/>¥ rarri/um, i>~>.i wipiffi^ui. ETNOHAj. ilm rf li.^wi- /liiy bW limfy. i imnirf S iM/uf ^iif^ii, rf Makii tt/iit fx""- ri M l&t, rmiMiii if il xt''» •'"•• n(i//u( (niiiii Urila !;):"• *'*'> f* '"^ *''' *A^> iivnii. HermaoD'a e^tplanallons and emeDdaUona are ai rotlowa : " Fartem veri me Tiduee puto, qaum in latls yu/ttnlf rtlf, Xiiftm ■I«UH latere oonjed. . Sim ma^opera fallor, sciibendum eM : l-yi T I rXifm, i Xfi't'li*!' fl/'f l.i/<-.." Sr>.fm, fifS, itifJ/tti >i1> li'w^f xt"f •■ex'/""'- «?" '™*"' •""f' £% at tx gtio Idaa prataiaa pramia extpecto, menmm ianmmenJiilU, an^Kr prapOt latpatt cniciofu. 'liars yti/tin tnit* int^'ige pramia commorationiB in prato Scamandrio, In quo sscundam Homeiam pagnabatur, I. e. erer- Bonem IVcgn direptlonemqne. Deinde jnnge fntZi iii^ititn, mmtnm ■nwra eomu. H^\a (Ed. B. 179, S, rix,, ititJft Ixxenu. lU £L 93a, itifa/u, tfintn. Uaxime vera qnadnt hoc hi TVaol. 356, t mi^l rmiry rf riXit r» Itrntrn x^"' fii^f *' *(M(i> mtiti*!^ ' -AB these coirectioiu and the intetpretaHon irf tiieir author have been neeived bj Dindorf, but an dismitaed b; Lobeck with no remark b^ond the foflaw* ing: " Aptixiniam Tidetnr, >.ii/>k>/' lwmri.it iii>,jn" — *> if the word niXm waa not per m Bnfflcienlly perplexing. We are h^ip; to pere^va fliat Clitlca at snch acute discriminidoa as Elmalej and Hermann agree in Gonaidering ftftiMt a corrupdon, and crj Lobeck'a mercy if ve nifrain from farther iaveatigatJoQ of (lifl p*Jetry of iiia conjeotnre. We mnBt otyect, however, to the mode in which Hemumn rendera his own oonection *ij- /»>/ Iwtnm. According to miiversat naage, the adjectira lii^tis wonid, in aacb a eoltocation, occnpj the place of the gtnilive l.4i/i«i[, and with i«-«M would acEordinglf denote nniwa-mnHy, (r coiipeuiitiaii for a aKodiw whkh had been ceded to another. How entirely oppdtnte thii is la the destmction and plunder of Troy Deeda no ibnnal explanation. Other eqaally inexplicable difficuitiea, which we cannot stay to notice, at« pmoited by the adjectivee liji/ut or lini/uf. We believe tbe text !■ Incnnbly corrupt, and tlisC, without ftarlher means of aaiatance than those we now posaeas, it la hopelees to roppon that we aliail succeed in tradng the writing of the poet. 580. ifirui. Supply Ai> ii'f. See Elmaley to (Ed. Kol. I5S9, Hwik to Bippol. 740, Hatthit^ Gr. Or. 409, and compare Antig. 809, n> *iiy DoliiHihyGoOgle 303 NOTES. «#fT«f IV* ifS idtLKfur niff *Arrtyiftit Jtrmiirmtf BC tih tit tiyMfttw, Eur. Smppl. IMS, ilrM-ii.'AiW 581. trirfTH, film iMch mt tutnt acag. Cf. lEd. Tgr. tSU ; Find. Pglh. 8. 133, >irir{iiry 7Hi^<> nturfii>». Oa ^%|AJ^ dmmriitg, datnutiBe, MV Bultmum, Lezif. I. 8. SIT (p. 18, Eog. edit.). Otbcra foUoir Putow, in readering, itmtiUt, dark, mAwiam. SS2. Ksi .... Aimf. ScBOI. : tin r^it riTt Wfirut MmiuTi Smf Itirnit tm' fti imxh ri rt5 AfairM {sMrnwii • nSrt yif IkXh ri Ifttfl. )fi);M ii I'rit l> TiTi iyH-ii I it)i rXmHt/urn (• /iinnvi^. Hf ?) •;> •-; ■}«./£»«■. r»-, ».«»■ !.»». .;. fmr... in Ux"» —> ^ T^iV" ''^'f'" /" iAiMi 1^ iMx». Ttie gennal meuuii{;of tht Chonu In [b< wordi which ToUow seems to be thia : My long abseuce firom my native island, the pruaure of adrandng age, and the man; hardahips I hers endure, have been laj first and arduona confiict. And if I rise ric- toriooa trnjn thia, a second and mon l^vful is at hand Id the penon of lay own king, whom Iho godji have viaiLed with madness, of which all hc^ GB3. >fil;>(. AfitA or third tttmbataiU. For a fnll explanation of this term, see Wessehng to Diodor. IT. 50, Krligec to Xen. jinab. S. 3. 10, and especially LiddalL and Scott, a. t. 584. ^ti'f iifiui).u. ScHOL. : iltri nH tiumtt. JJtarally, dteOaig teiA madMt, I e. mad. Cf. lEd. 7>r. 1206, lima,, ixyjiyZ ^im ; PIU. Syn^ 203. D, '^.,im„ l.Ii.V ; Btp. 367. A, r^ /uylrrif mu^ li«"1 9. and the similar use of the Terb rniTrHi, as a periphraee for the aimple verb, in .£scb. Peri. 177, » f aj f{i>H u'l^Hwi. ScBOL. : aUa^iTK, ii( ii I'irn rir, j /••ifr^a-H, /ii/UMi^i»( rf >.iyir(i^' i wi/talmr rir lavrHi Iiiwiat, ■>] ;l i fiii!,m, U J;g^.>, }«• ft myiisAiiilNU UvrJi, >■] ;>ui> \m W'Oi fn/tjr ■«ri)», Wn> .V^»t >lii/u.. (;Z.6. 202) i! f fi.ii •it^vTi.t , .^ ri>f;f#)t, aXX'IaTJi f; i>i>> l Icn/tlm. The reading in the text. DoliiHihyGoOgle NOTES. 203 which la approved bj tbe meet recant edilora. ia exhibil:ed ia the MS9. La. Aug. C, and Sold. Cod. Leid. a. t. Render, /rwdn^ apart m iUi «m ■uiu^ i. e. Mlf-aSbnl, infiixUitt in hii mm Kent jmrjxna and raolutiim. Compare t. 604. aq. On the genitive ffiHt, dependent npon the verba] aotioa contained in the compound aabatantiTe, aee Jelf'a Gr. dr. 549. S. S88. Tir^lYlfya x't^ft'-r.K. ScnOL.; rill ir;iVlc> liiyirrm ni ^pTBI T« X't^ ■*»» Ify* in iXiy^flif til) «-■;* T'Ti 'AtfiUmt. i tSrtf rk t) ir(in(K nbriv cil^yiiMfsra flfiutu rafi riTi 'AT(iiSa». Wonder obaerrea, comctlj, that the worda I(ya x'f''' ^"^ •^"k hi ^<* luatd, are ao doMljmiited u to form but one idea, and are thus eqaivalent in signification to the (angle word x"<"'tV^I'^fi fiiB'd-il':''!'- Od this ■ttribuliva genltiTe, in whidi there la implied a veriial notion of creation, aa, for example, in Horn. II 2. 39T, rSt V iSrti miftmrm ;Lii'm <■■>«»> liiifWT, ertalid m prodiatd ly off torb oftu'mdi, aee note to 7. 457, npru; Hatthii'a Gr. Gr. .180, Ob$. 1 ; Bvnbardy, Synt. p. 1G3. Eifbidt an, therefbra, in conatmcting IfT* liiyiwrmt ^gtrmt x*(*"' 590. 'Af,kmv> i^ vaiTw iriXikwfitm ■ S S^yM «(■ ifl>.ui, ixl(i <"t' 'jc'c'f- The tbrma of these obserrations rsftn to the oorrapt reading n(i fiXii, •ihibitad bj Soidas, a. Ti 11 wfit. On thia pecnliarl; Sophoklaan colloca- tion, lee note to t. 252, nipra, Neue to Elditt. 19B, and Wonder to JiUig, 13. S93. <-iit;Uiif .... yi(f- Hermann obaervea, cDTTectTy, that the poet's meuiing is, yf!' ^ii rlf x("f yf'* ^ ■■! ^i rS/im. In other irorda, tba employment of the particles ^i> . . . . li ia not diacretire, bnt serves, by making the clanan eeem aa if they were different notions placed in eoitlrast to eai4i other, to increase the itnportanee of tlie common noUon, bya diminntioD of ita sameneis. Cf. Xen. Mm. 2. I. 32, lyi D ritii/n fiU h«,, ritiif'it MtMift T«i iymM. Phileh. G30, ^tl fiXrun, jilr tfi*t' Siirrn T irii(. omitted. Ear. JWrf. 99, HI"? »e-li.^ «.i7 9) xi>^"- ^*^ ••'ST' "^ fik^in x"t f'»- Twit li HM ni(a. On iij, in the sense of line or o^, see (Ed. KoL 434, 1140, 1218; Ear. Troad. 1321; Parson to Eur. Phan. 550; BlomOeld, GI. mi .i£kA. /'en. 2a6. 593. 4jti>i^;M. SCBOL. : sir) rn ii'c r*i fi^fM' ti!> ^(iiii urmra, J irri f;i»^i.aj}wi, ^nuf. "Nicinrn f^m/iici a identical in aignifi- cation with tfiw^iMti, or nrrrfr^ lurnli ^>;f. Ear. iAn. lOOS." LoBECK. Aldna and a few M83. read fpufi^i incorrectly. 596. Ar>iw <{«.»«!. ScBOi- ! .r« .i /.irjii. ■ iiafrttnin 11- DoliiHihyGoOgle 304 NOTES. tfX" yif ™ Xiyn ri il, V ^ lin ■I'Ijmi, ti>' nst:;!; J-«t> ivttSi ttu, ixx' Sfyriuri (A' fiki, ui rk l£ii. Hermann, EUcnilC, and most edittm; u»aA to tliia inteipnUtksi, and raptily ti bom the vene that fiiUom, >M ord« ihat the conatnictkai ma^be »■ ml)^tn,t£li ...^ axerting that the ezpreaaioii is pmtical for tv furflnt. Wonder oi^raaea Uiii view, and ood- tcade, ftom the language of PaoMiiiai, 9. 29. 3, that the wcsd itbuiM cannot be applied lo mere modiralt lamentation, and that, una if it co«^ SophoUea would not have repeated it twice, had he intended it lo be so DDdintood in onr panage. Tbie reaaoning, however, appears to be over- turned bj the language of HeUodoros, V. 3. 176, At i(it»t Miti titXjttt fUi 1> iiwrJ itx^/tint, from which it oertaioly appeare that thia e[4tlMt can be ajqilied to the song of the uigbUngak, and that the t^poaitioo be- tween the ahrill-toned ghriehi of the mother of Aias end the plaint of the pileoae bird ii extended also lo this word. On the mlUfi, or lament fitr At daUh of LimMt, see BlomSeld, GL n ^'srA. jfg. 119 i Klauaen to Agam. 1060 ; and on the omisuon of •>, Schiifer to I. Boa d> Ellipi. p. 111. 697. ^lai tfaiiru. Se« DOta to r> 558, i^ra. 601. K^irrmt ymf, K.r.X. The mannacnpt* and old actions l3 ttrSt, firat corrected bf Loback. Elmale^, in hia note on (Ed. Tfr. 1368, dlcntlj reads nf '''Ailf, and in a anbseqoent notice of this vena in the JUks. CKL Tol. I. p. 3fi1, abeervea, that " *Ailf mtUan, without the pnpositiaD, can rigni^ nothing except li 'Aiif xiitwn, which expression is pralwblj a sol- einam. Although the Attic poeta saj' both ili 'Ailo and i!, "A>3«, and even 'Altai williaut the preposition (Aittig. 823), we aFfuehsod they never saj- 1. 'AHj, but onlj- Ir 'A'tw. If 1> 'Ait; oocnrs at all, it may be compared wilh i, 'Almif, Ear. HtrtM. IS*. The e^mssion n;' *Ailfi «>«» may b« eompaTed with murai ri^' 'Aitj, (Ed. Tgr. ST2. We take this opportunity of correcting a trifling error whidi has escaped the attention of the critica. Eur. Afsl. 10S9, Hi rwr «>;' "A.l*' H^fwt iKirrtfmt. Tl*^ 'Aim is proper only where there is Ihe idea of motitHi. See Soph. (Ed. Sal. \S53; Eur. AOat. 337. Kesd, thereTore, «f' 'Ail^." On the coostmction of these words, fbr HfiTrrtt yif im vi> ^- n> xrtE^iTB ii "AJw mituUi, see Hatthii, Or. Gr. 5SS, OS*. S, and compun (Ed. Tj/r. 1363, ■{r.'rm ^ M* ^wir" A, S t« rvflJ, ; Demostfa. OL S. SB. 6, HiXt.'h iT «7>« ^iw. ; Dioays. AnU. TI. B, mf^r- absstved, that laitm is here used for •uMfum. Cf. (Ed. T^r. 9B7, ai^ lu mirn yw, S» uihrmi. See DocviQe ad Charit. p. 435 ; Eiichar ad DoliiHihyGoOHlc NOTES. SOS Vdl. Qr. Gr. p. 61 iq.; Erftudt ad Soph. (Ed. Tgr. 153, *rf. mm.) AtendLi ad i£ecli. L p. BO. LatUy, »nr> i^irm, for which ■ few mann- ■eripls Aimiah ^irm, is of almoat identical ^gnlficatioii with ffut^tt *i lUfmminH fut'inrtmi ■ ti Xiyu U 7ri Im miri' wHnrmi rmKii^v nirm • 1 yi( /uiftit ■■! rAi P(t«( liif/of/tirtf ■[u'mi 'AJf ■!»/•> ■ 605. ifirm. Ilua irord la round ^; in the HSS. Land. Dread, a. It ia aapraamptnm In tbe MS. Moeq. b. The observation of the Scholiaat in the USS. 1^ F., Xiiru rj ^wni, leads na U> infer that it had been iobodiiced into aDme cojiy in his tim^ prtibabl? that of wMcb. Tricliniiu qnaka in the following note : iiwt yniit ifirrt$ yt'f*' "■ i Ifi" r^ rq( rrffni miiXif. •Sth j-ij itlfiAl **! I' mi »• TrmXmiSj rdrr, laotia to atrengthen its dsimi to onr support, Lobeck aptl; dtes TVscA. 180, wt-nyifur Hmri liiitii ttTiftt, Bmnek reuders, qui palenti gaurit not biStalt prattant /artibut Ackirii. Compare t. 409 sqq. On Jwn, see WundBT to (E4. Tgr. 982 ; Ellendl, Ltx. Soph. s. t. .^ 605. 'Ofyni. SOBOI. : rfirot, l(/^mf. See v. 1097, infia. Sxr;)- ftn, in tlie preceding veise, ia fur tUtimii, aa at PhUalii, SOS. 606. ^ii rAii/Ht. Tliia reading, which is fbond ia the USS. La. Lb. HaiL, ia aopported bj Antig. 39, Z raXmff ; Track. 1113, Zrk^ifin 'Exi.i, ; and other inataneea ooUecled bf Mattbia ad Eur. ffet. 1 66, 194 { Or. 1376. Hermann prefers t\iiuir, in accordance with the reading of tbe tatittAtj of the mannscripta. 608. »{)<;■». ScHOi. : «v] «S i'X"- See note to T. 478, tupra. aiwi, agt, or gatra&iB. Cf. MaA. Ilub. IM. eiO. SCHOU : lEifxi'" • -*:■(, in 'im ■>«unXiiAJi vrJ Tii^fm ^i i^mn Ui™, Mil iTjif ari' rav li7> li'f l;ii/i«» fl/iTi sul ■(u^mi rJ |/^ - irJ nn-iif i>H;|;»f)7 ■■! t^^linu litiirtr. itMfirrgri H i iiyi, In •■) •I ^ififfiii Jul n{Ka(X,i/«tr>i r^ f vru th< vjiy/iint, 7fmi iri rSt rw- rttf l^ttrrt tatXiytftirn mm) rw Art^t Sri mvrif Atrtrrwrlrtu, uli kvfi' rtXu BvT^ drnrfarrur rp iriti/ffif rrv m'i^tt o'^^ttu ftivk Tflvra, ^«^ sinr Kifiruni iS {;ii;i>nir/i>. Aiaa here leaves hia [ant, and, coming fbr- ward upon tbe stage, delivera an addrese, ia which be fbigns lo have been DTBcome by the solicitations of Tekmeaaa and tbe remembrance of the misery into which his death will plunge his wiA and child. Ua persnadee tbe Chorua that he has renounced the iatenlioa of aelf-mnrder, and ia now 18 HihyGooglc S06 NOTES. ■nxioiu to >T«1 the iDgcr of the godi by tlie immediate perfonnance of certain rites of espialion, and to procnra the return of favor from the Greeka bv lh« burial of Hector'a fatal gift. Althongh no one interrapts him In hie apwch, and be i* permitled to retire villiont reply or bindnuMx^ it la yrt clear, IVoni t. 648, below, that Tekmena, in adiUUon to the Cho- ras, iraa preemt during his harangue. /"'(h ■■"{•''^■mc " Theae adjectivea are conjoined in the aame manner a> in the Homeric expteerion y*T* riXXj ») ■«;';h>, Odyu. 15. BI, and are repeated from thia TOTM br TTicephorus Blemmidaa, Geigr. XV. BI. Compare TheiAr. 25. S4, rtki) imi itirfmrii !i.^H. Horn. H. 10. 6, rt?Lii lf$(n s'/i/f ■•■•(. Zo- aim. II. 19, nIXii mi itsfU/triru." Iobkcx. nfn-rim. Schol. : itr) TiS iifirTti- On the frequent employment of middle veibs for active by onr poet, «ee note la t. 486, npra, and compare yv. 730, 131*, i»fra; i/it- nrrit rini !■ ^ira^i^ii yimtmi r^ xt"V- 1^^ expreeaion ■;ii( ixSm- rmi ia remarkable, and scarcely to be found eleewbere. Nor would this rerb hare been employed in the preaent passage, if the words al nprntXtit tfitii iiad not been added. On the adjective «;i»iXiit, Bee Lobeck to 614. 1( ra )i,'.' liiii{Tif>» rir,. Wlm laMf KU ruoAab m mf dread tUntof. On the aociisative, see Ear. filial. 1074 ; Ipli. AtiL 1370 ; Jeirs Or. Gr. B48, c 550 ; on the insertion of the article, conenlt note to T. 299, n^ra. rin. ScHOi_ ; iritu rfi n!. The Deqoeat use of rin in ▼ague retroapective reference may be leamt from w. 1178, 1315, infra, .fsch. £A>Kplk. 975, Eur.JIfaf. 1401, £M(r. 1S03, .^jkit. 9IS. and the observations of Bnmek to Ar. Zjii. I0S3, 61 5. Bsf ^ •!}«(•( Si. Scbol. : h ■r^ fimfj •» itltriu 1 r!htt, ^XXi ^XX» fiifanim. tSrwt ttt *<•«•• X rf i. ■ niyi yif, f^ith, M vnlXtm (■■} IttH ■■; l^ui, ii I, Pk^ rUt^ci, ■ i, 'Ofmfi, 'E. linn 't^xtf P-*- rru fityiXM Uxtrrm {Odgu. 9. 392). »> it„Xi,lm irt ri. Xi,-.. rSr /«.i> $iiX,,r., miri, ir.«<, 1X.,> &iwr4t„., •; }| ra.ji., ilMri. Inanpport of the last^explanitlon, which has obtained the sane- DoliiHihyGoOJ^Ic NOTES. 207 tioD of WuDder, and coonecls tbe words JJn^ ciJii;« £i with thoM which foUow, HuBgTBF* quoted Plin. H. N. XXSIY. 41, leaniora rerrameuta olso natingui nun eat, i» oqiu in fragiliCst«m dureotur. The eame practice i* ■Uoded to in Hippokr. Coac. Frana. p. 294, T. T. and Plutarch de Frirn. Trig. c. 1 3. Qa the other band, Lobeck oteervea correctly, " ^fi b. L rignificat omnem eudendi ferri fabricam, qua ftrnim noa aoUdatur aalum Bed etiam ad traclandum aptius, hoc eat, flexile et elaMicuca, ledditui ademta per aqnam tenariam nalimli ejus aaperitate. Quare Statiui com- mode hac in n veibo laxaadi naoa est. Achill. I. 429, Ftmm laxatvt ta urn Haimenn." Compsre Plat. itc;>. III. 4 11 . B. ri hiuuiii Strtf 473, liX>.' irfi Tti tA nXif f }•« fftnttmrm \ *l*rut /tiXMrm, jui rh lyifanrnnTn | tUtft Ja-Tir Ix iri^» npriiXa \ fptnrtiiTm imi fmyi'rM wXt7r^ St ilriiit. See Klausen to JExti. Agam. 316. 616. tlxriifw .... ?j^i7r, pity prtventa my having. "With thia rare eoDMroctioQ, compare Odgu. SO. SOS, tin ixiai^iii JiJfiii, ItIii Jn yimau employed, instead of the participle, to denote uiiHillingnes* to perfaim Iha action it ezpreeseg, on account of the mental fteling expreeaed by the prin- cipal verb. Compare note to v. 481, tupra; Matthia, Gr. Gr. 934, b. 61S. w(i, ri Xivr;E Xu/iimi. " By the Srst of these subetaa- tivea the end or purpose of his departure is declared ; by the second, tba [dace to which he will repair. Cf. fEd. Tyr. 761, iycu, rfi Kiff^m ■Hi ni/ttitn nfU,. Pind. OL 1. 3B, U J^,h flXtt r, SiVuXk." Nbub. GI9. Xi/im/' iyt'ifi 1/u. "The word xi/tmm is not used here to denola the aural JilA or dtfiUatnt whicli Aim had contracted by the alanghter of the cattle, so much ta phyiaal JUih, or dirt to bt rtmoved from tke bodji ty waMmy, in the aame sense as we find it said of Hen in Horn. IL 14. 171. Xi/»mTm riirm mitufu. 'A}-ritii>, hulrare, vbich atrictly U applied to luciiacial purificatioa, is employed by Saphnklea io the present paauge in order to intimate that this cleansing of his person was pre- requisite to any elfort he might subsequently make for a rcconcillstion with Athena For it was esteemed the highest impiety to proceed to sacrifice when stained with blood or any other kind of impurity. Sea JI 14. 366." Jaeqeb. 630. Hftx^ftiu. The manuscripts generally and Aldus read I^HXiirir- IHU. See Liddell and Scott, s. 'E^KXtiifiKi. Bnmck nMored tba true leading, traces of which are found in his Membrajm. HmvcBiDa : l£aXif- DoliiHihyGoOgle 631. ViiJi n....iiTw. SCBOL.: li^w, fori, rint, tS (£M( In^iii'iTiti. rtSrt )) ritnir, i«t ^ij «f n&ry imtXiutitf ■ tiUm H asl W Xii^i7i> rJ Elf Hi *>* ■I't^rii Ucrn l»;(ti;iVar/iu. " It wag (ppanodj B comnioTi practice witb the indent^ slthBr to deatroj the iastinmeat hf which any crimint) action had been perrunncd, or, ir Ihej nere jKerented ftom do'iDg this by the indeatntctlble character of iU material, to Temore it altogether from their ^ghL In Seueo'a Bere. Fur. 1930, Hercnlea ia iepreMDt«d as uyiag, — * Ubi tela A'angam noetra ; tiU Doatim, poei, Bampemiu arena, ac tnu atipea graTta Aidebit nmbris.' Harpocratlon, H. y. X^ntn/i/*, bat left on recmd, that they were hi the habit %'•>) «>■ wi/>rir> iSfm, {■ x^"i •e^'" /^t" IX"" f'C- ^""^ ^^ '*■ presilan Ho;* U^ gSJtt dot art m> giftt, None directs us to compare EUitr. 1154; (Ed. Tyr. 1814; Attt. SSB, 1377; FkibM. jS4, 84S. DoliiHihyGoOgle NOTES. S09 Simitar expresdoiu an met with in Elditr. 492 ; Ai^. 980 ; (Ed. Kot. 1549. "By what argnment we maj dodnoe from this vereo that the Mtdiea of Earipidea is older than the Aiat of SophoUei, £Idu% has stated \a hia note to v. 605 of the fonuer play." Hebkanh. 630. u'/ifirtw ^ii . . . . •Ima, /u/nri/iir^a >'.... fi^.i. On th* iDfinitiTeH, see Jslf 'a Gr. Or. 683, Obi. ; and on the partida fiif....ti, consult the note to v. 532, n/ira. B32. T/ /..i 1 ■' Cumpare ^sch. Eum. 203, I;t:(iira a-HtAt «w inr;;! ■'i^'^Bil n ftni Agam. 673, xEyivni ^Sf w t>,«>t • W^i* Wdndeb. Add Blomfiald, Gl. is Agam. 655. 634. Ti^a7f. Wunder lenders, to nun excdling in £gi>iti/, and Nen^ to pomtr. The latter givea, in our opinion, a aenUment which haimo- nizes better with what fullows, and with the feelings enturtained by Aiia to the ruleiB of the Grecian timj. The Oxford translator quotes, in illoMraUon of the seDtiment, a very similar passage fhim Sbakspeani's Troihta attd Cremda : ^- " The heavens themselves, the pkoets, and this centre, Observe degree, priority, and place, luusture, couise, proportion, season, fonn, Office, and custom, in all line of Drdar." ifirri&A, ti'ci vilA now. Compare (Ed. Tgr. 301, ;£/»>rT.|3ij. On nrnnh, with Si in the correlative clause, cf. i>jUbjU. 1345 ; (Ed. KpL 440 ; Hermann to Vig. p. 702 ; MattUia, Gr. Gr. S88, 04* 2. 635. Ii(„. See Jelf'a Gr. Gr. 593. 1. 63fi. m'lmni. Scuoi. : r.vtirni, J r*,T,ifi, aitXt, i •a.ii.uwr,,. ff^ ri Mii^n f-j tpni. Zraiaras, p. 64, ai»ir, mmm. SifuXiii • mrit aJanr avaXw. i /{noriif, aVj rw ais^a, ri ipiii. The manu- scripts generally exhibit ai'ar^i, the MS. la. reads it'mni, wMch Heimann and Wnnder have rec«ved. See iJddeli and Scott, a. v. ; Blomfleld to .ffiach. Peri. 936. " In EUitr. 492, Z DLUa.c i r^'hy TltXirm, IwnU, 'iU !/»>■( ai'arnc Tfli y$, the common reading is nan, which Hermann preaervea in his edition. Wunder reads niutiit. JEach. Em. 394, 'Hfui, ■yme tr>»t wtrit ml*n, viaia. So Hermann, SchUiz, Bolbe, Borgesa, Wellaav. Hjiller jscliua Uk common reading, alani. Atif.T.457, KHinl >fr«. Hid. T. 542, Ir a-» aia>* xf"*- ^l>^ *' 3<)3' ^0^' '■■{- a-H a/ar^ IfipriTa Hn|. Pan. 628, ai'an IvrffM fiiypMrt. Ibid. T. 903, abiMip aiUt. Prom Uuaa panagss and their Tariona readingi^ we see 18» DoliiHihyGoOgle 210 NOTES. multot tneta of iIm fonn m'unti, at vhiefa 2 orifima natmm ddibtr, irnda mtrit ctl : ft'od^ u;.^ translate, aa he does, Wlr mnd der Urnaifil graiui {ibtaJ. Ai- ■uQ T^chltr. In the explanation of all poets, and eqiecially of Sophoklo, wboa* Qnnt and nwat exqiuute omeeptions an generally counyad in a vtiy DoliiHihyGoOgle NOTES. 311 nntahall, commentaton ought not to Iwg ligbt of KMlntlal oonuderatioiu. Soma of hia moU diSenlt patugea yet await a tolalion by tbese UMaiu. Tba word it^itAM moat not be undentood ban in tlw Hme aoua as that ID which it ia found at Amtig. 413, XM/ir(it ixli* ■kiAx, when it maaiia atb, but M danating On roumdad vatJt of the iky. CC PhUM. SOi, W rit Jh> ^.tirtut itiiXjii Eur. myEa. 563. »>«f ^ iftyyi, ^Xifm^n, lxi» n fS, I 7r» PbI.'Ci' *•> lu>iirM> ■>'jtX»." TIm whole expnouon ■■■rii sionf a^Xn ii periphraatie for aiant ti% i. e. Oie mdmuAoif 637. T^ Xammii^ .... Viff- Compara ^laeh. Fn. 399, In.' yi f>im XirminXn i/,l(m vwar nttirxi r~"«> iif>rrli <■)".. EoT. TVoHi: 646, ILiHtwrtfui ^t{M. TbeokriL 13. II, .»' 7>. liXiJjwnnf Aktf f;t^i If Aijf ifi>(. Aa white in diatiDrtion trom black ia a rign of Joj, the ainthet Xihh»Xk ia here used Id oppoMtlon to •iann, in pee. cisdy tiia aanu way as hi .facb. JVa. 301, XisEir tit*( lunTii la HiAay- a:^"^ « *o|W ''oy '>/*»■ o ■9*' mim^pt ia pfanL fiyy" *»-fy<~ The InfiniliTs ia added to anpply a mora predaa definitfam, acoocding to Uatthik, Gr. Gr. S33. d, or becanae, in addition to the principal Terb^ the mind of the reader auppUea another with the idea of ethcting^ so aa to Roder the eipreaaka l^rrarai r^ iflff fxiyia aqoiTaknt to IfwrJ- /tnn tji if,iff rt„T mMit fkiyuf. So balow, V. 1004, I^XmIi, wril, ia liaXXafat Irtiiri mriTt. See HattbiE, Gr. Gr. 4S3, 06*. B38. Ai.tH .... Tf>i-t>. SCBOI. : Xuwh i iwL tri turit mafU- rm rrti'iTB witrn, tnfui Tffi* U^uiii Mtrii, Sndi an explanation will be felt to be DO IcH defident in lute than bi knowledge of the lan- guage. HutgrBTB and Jscoba, ad Anth. Pal. VoL III. P, IL 910, eomet XiiJM, tiling Ar. Baa. 1003, tmifta XiTtr, Heliod. T. 1, and limitar paa. eagea, iwcanae luri wni/^rm angment, instead of laaaening, the fbryof the roaring main. The Scholiaat vindicalea the reading of the boi^ by a aaoond and mora aubtle explanation than that alieady given : m^ /U' yiXM, ifi/^, Mmnrtiiw i^ntrM witrn rawa^in inXnU, aal linxi* rmtK, which is apparently embraced by Schafer. ** Ihia learned commen- tator, in hii note npon thia paasage, observca, that, iipiiH du sane primtipU Hal tittp it mid, is (A> wit wna, (a ttitatt by tta (fuoaiitimaim W> rl*>f «i«>>v>(mi u (Ac hi'wi hita witii/iirtn r^raaitid bji lit BuutiiM nu/tS- Cu tU TIM iririlii^iin rhrtt. And it ia in truth an old and trite maxim, pro dtfittu el abtuitui ni, ipu ra |»H(iir. But the two paasagea in question differ moat widely f>om each other ; (or with verba mlmmdi, i, the notion of w DoliiHihyGoOgle SI2 NOTES. matel; eotuiccled u to bs incapable yimif !rt» iwti /•(, Thcokrit. 10. sa, and 'Afn, IXmi> ■;>» ix't iV i/LfLitMr, no me cui poenbly Buppoee that it ia neceaeaiy to supply the partiaples t^irijomit- rifam, beeaose the ideas amve;ed hy these partidplea an almd; IM«- exiMeat in the verbe xiut and iniwmi. But iw/uVn/, vnce it bdonge in DO leapect to lliia daas oT rerbe. can onl; be defended npoo the gimmd that it ia pnetded by the rerba ilmii, U;t;<';'"i ""^ I^imrAu, and that the idea of ceaidng -which they cootain is reflected upon the verb liu^uri, no^ indeed, that we are to onderstand pnc^a man tmmidmm temperate wliich, taken apart from the context, and regarded fdiuply by itselfj wcnld involve a contradicUon, but rather this : reauttit aJigwoHb, ceditgw tava- lati, ml laei taubra, hiaai aeii," Itmtct. If we have interpreted the remarlu of this transcendent scboUr correctly, it seems to us that hia ex. planaUou is, in this IneUna, equivalent to none at all. Whalevn- woida may [secede, two things, at least, are certain ; the first, that nifiH^vt can never lose its transitive eignidcacion, to lull to rat ; the secfrndf that upon this the accusative rrintr* a-Jtnr immediately depends. The poet aaya in express terms, that lAt bloMt of vwttnt teimdi ailayt Hit rooting aea, lij'ivr tnfM arnn/wTiii Ui''r•^ and cooseqnently attributes M the atorm the power of pad^ng the raging wares. How it can be repre- sented as eAbcting tbis, is the point to b« explained, and all our eSbrta to do this most Giil, if the verb ■•i/ii'^m is taken in the intiaoBitire meaning which it la evldoitly made to bear in the translation, nmiUU i^qitaiida etdUqut urtnitutL The explanation of the Scholiast, which assumes the omiasioD of a partidpla like ^murm/tun, is justly njected by Lobeck, i^hhi gjeneral con^derationa connected with the usages of Greek writers, and ia open to the additional objection, that the notion it expreaaea ia alieady present in the words tbemsdres. IIib yielding or retn^ression of the sMrm hsa fur ita immediate consequence the tranquillity of the sea, wluch it had pravionsly roused into commotira. Now it is undeniable tliat tba poela sometimes represent that which is a roHMcqiiaict failoviBg the action of certain objects in each a way as to make it seem an action produced \iy the dh«t agency or workitig of these objects. Thus in the EUilra. v. 19, the expresaion iiii.m,,i r' irrfwt la>.iAwirir 1^^(1111, staadiag, aa it does, iu manifest anlitheaia to the preceding words, Xa^rfii ji;ii'ii ri\tt I" iii«r,«.T.».^ poetically represent) the presence of dark aight, a consequence attBidaDt Dptm the appearance of the stars, aa produced by the ahhiiug of the stara, in the aame waj- aa the clear light and life gf lay HihyGoonlc NOTES. 213 an produced I17 ths appeinDee oT the sun. In a predsehf rimiUr waj, the poet, in thig vent, expnases the rimple thought which ths preceding bad led na to expect, At ilorm pea tn^ or j/i^di, bj the ilorm ulk fmUat ma, inasmneh as the padGcabon of lh« ngiag ocean 19 a qaence that followa or altenda the yielding of the storm. Hence, words betbre na, the idea nipplied by SohaftF already aiists ; sin Benlanee, At (torn aJJoyi or padjlei He txcUcd na, a equivalent to the aentence, (Ac ttom ginu viy, or yieldi. It ia, therefore, quite iinneceaearii^i^ii> ia used in the Denier smim of yittding or rtetdiag. Wdoder accurately obHcrvei, that Iwth Greek and Latin writers frequently im' pate to the diiiniUes as actual operationi whalia strictly a mere conseqaence of their abwnce or d^wrtnie. In the example which be cites fiiim Cicero, jr. J), a. 19, Sal ita ttim^io; nt mm Itrrai largi btct BOmfUrrrit, tatdem modo hit, rnodn Stu parlibia opoM^ we have an axceUeot illnstrotitn at thia usage. For the aun has jnet as Ultie the power of prodncing ilaHtnew u the raging wmd that of tranqniHiiing the ocean ; nevertbelesi, the lao- gnage naed imputes direedy to the agency of the sua that wbich is a mere ccaueqnence at his disappearance. Compare Bor. Oni. Stc. 9. 9 eq., alme Sol, eumi nitido diem qui promie et celas; Od. 1.3. 16, qoo non artiiter Adrin major, tollere sen ponete mlt fheta; and the *d^lional examptea quoted in his note. On the aorist Utl/uri, cf. Matthla, Or, Gr. BO!. S. 639. ti )'. Monorer. See Elmsley to (Ed. Tyr. ST ; JiJfa G'. Or. 640. 3 ; DoTYille to Chant p. ISG ; Liddell and Scott, a. v. 642. ^EyK }'. Supply yi^n/tm riffni!,, or more briefly ti^ftiiti, from the preceding vene, aiid compare .£acb. ClbxpA, 75, l/iii 1' iriyian y^^ Ji/t^iitTtXir titl r^H-eti^asai, where the particka 3£ . . . . yiif are em- ployed in a amilar ellipdc osage to that of the more common collocation ixxi yif ^ Hattbis, Gt. Gr. 61 b. 643. l;(ir>;TiM. AH tbe manoecripte read lxl("ritt. " I have already noticed, on Eur. Or, 892, tiat Hit traffic vrritcri alwayi joy Ijj/a^j-, niter t;c/{a/M. In Atitig. S3, Aldus has correctly edited Ix^'Cfi i™' Bruni^ has passed it over. For l;^/;aTTiii, tbe second Junline edition baa a varions reading ixt'^rin in the mar^n i and that Suidaa read in the same way Is erident from the order of the letters." Pobboh. The genuine reading ia sxUbited also as a oorrection from tbe Srat hand in tbe margin of the HSS.1^. Lb. 644. Unri, f .'!.». Qwxf aUint ad amicmm. See JdTa Gr. Gr. GS5. 3. c On «r with tbe paiticqilea fiKimr and fuimrm, in the sense ai ■/, DoliiHihyGoOgle 214 NOTES. ^pM tht atmmpllim llutl, *ee note to v. 3T1, *] f/Xi!r»n(. I)iod*» i'(iith «v7[ nXiutTt (t e. the l&wa of Zaknkoi) Jn lui fi>.Ja( ■HMmTJii ^i anyuvnoTBi Ix^t" mm} rcracturr'w it ^•'■Ui irt/iiMr- Add Cic Lai. c. 16, N^alwt Qllvn vocem inimicamm unidtis potuiue reperui, quAin ^lU, qui dixisset, ita unare oporWre, ut ai •liqaiindo cuet Daaim : nee Tero se addud poese, ot hoc, qqemadnvHliim putaretur, a Biuil« ease dictum credereti qui upivia hobitua eaaet udiu e Mptem i ted impuii cujusdam, out ambitioai, aut amnia ad num potentiam ravDcaiitJi, ease aenUntiam. 647. iTni^am. ThlB ia tha reading of the MS5. La. Lb. T. A. 0. lipa. ■■ b. and Snidaa a. vr. ifi/u and Ai^id. Sae Poraon to Ear. Oral. 1070. Tba comnKiii oopiea and ttaa remainder of (be manusciipCa exbitut iwM4fmi, whidi ia retaiDcd by Brunck and Lobeck. 64B. ru S . . . . rikurtm. " Obwrve tha ioveited order in which (ha po«t haa arranged theee wtsda. A proee-writei would baTc placed Uiam thua : ,i n !» M.i,^ yitm, l>A tSx" 3'- ■rik.t, nXu^M.. >. r. X." 'VfvUDBa, }ii rixwi. Tbeaa worda may be coiuiderad as udd fot U wmtri, nu ;£;!>». (cf. .Sacb. EuM. 61; Eur. Hdc. 1193,) ai>d con- nected with the prindpal verb in this eenae : /voy cimliiHiat^ lo At gndM, or, as Lobeck prefera, ma; be regarded aa equivalent to ■/( riVw, and eompleti and perfect /u/filmait Aal ichich mg htart daira. SeBicanja : ttit rit-aiit - hi rufTtt, i. e. by brachylogy for right Ihrotijih to titt eu^ toapbldy. See Matthia, Gr. Gr. 580. g. G51. miri . . . . fm Ti^an. " Himorii ctoaa BuU tritMiii. Compare Ajitlg. 5S0, rSi Ut lii/iy Wn/aii r.fifi x'f- ^>°''- ^'^- *■ *^^t niu>> ri. r^ t"'- Append. EpigT. n. S82, 'E^j), !<£• '>'•.'•]•. Sr «i ).«;j3«r»i j-ifsffw." Lobeck. lijii. The dative, rpi, depeoda upon rmiiri, and refen to Tekmeaea. 653. MUu Vhi. Tilth the employment of tha genitive and the pereoniJ use of the inBoilive, compare £sch. Agam. 3S0 ; Elditr. «42 ; bi/ra, 934; Hatlhia t« Ear. /fee. F. '53: Jelf's Cr. Gr. 496, Ob. 3. 656-675. SCHOI-! xt''" ^""1 ri X't"" ■"■ rmfuXurwmi ■ t{il.. «.«! }^ »w AUfrn liu Se»»:l hilXuftfiM yuiwimH '« ^a awnfcitf^ DoliiHihyGoOgle NOTES. 215 X't'utMi. iJiir.'f<(»( S J runrtii M rii r«;aJri» ^i],mfsr, irri Unfitai . 656. 'E»(if 7(»™. "EllendtnDile™tand8lt«n to mean j^y ; Wunder, a liinrE to danit. The fint interpratstian iUTolvee an awkirird taalologv, the mcoDd eomenbat anticipates matto^. B7 i^an caaj, I tbink, be nnderalood the itrotig emotioit which the gmtitying dedaraOon* of Aias — more particularly in regard to the great change which had taken place in hie feelinga towards the gods (tt. 618 sq., 630) — had caused id the Choral mind, that emodon being accompanied, as all strong emotioDB are, by a convulsive shuddering of the bodily frame (Iffila). The amotion terminAtes u an exuberant feeling of joy (iri;ij^i<;n(), and anch an »ctioo upon the lower membera of the body as could only be worked off by ■ dance. The dance itself would naturally partake oT the iVame of mind which gives It birth. Instead of the grave and dignified i/ifii>.i!a of Tragedy, it becomes one of those lively extemporaneous («uri)«i) moyemente, In which Pan and his companions may be supposed to have indulged, when celebrating the birth of t2ie wine-god at Nyeoe, or hia noion with Ariadne at Gnosaoe (in/ro, ^62). Such appean to be tha sense, and, if we may so apeak, the philosophy, of this little Chorus. If It Is to be conadered as a specimen of the ancient Satyric dances, the metrical element, which entered into soch dancea, will here be fbund capable of some analysis," Hrrcneu. It would be oat of place to diacnss at any length, in a note upon this passage, the various reaaong whicb lead db to disbelieve the statement that dancing formed an element of the Greek Tragic Chorus. The langaage of Athenttus, p. xiv. 630. D, refers, not to daneing^ but to dramatic ffrrttcuIatUtrtj as will be evident fnra comparing his words at 1. 21, C, nxxi rji^K/tnTK Sf^tifTiiii xiirit IJiu- gSfxan iriiiioo rt7i j^dfivT*'!- Aristotle, who in hia PoeHa enumerates with circumBtantial minuteness all the elements of Tragedy, defining with the greatest care ita peculiarities of rhythm, metodr, and metre, and doecribing with inflnite particularity the decora^on (S-i^ii) and the singing, never mentions dancing. One or two passages may be adduced in proof. At vi. 4, he writes : ItiI Di vfirmTii r'lutmci t^i ^.^nm, tr(^Ti> ^)> IE m-iyMvi if tin n ^if»> r(.y-J;^ i «-S( i^i-l xit/t-i ■ 1*™ ii.i>..witm ul Xific ■ U TtirMit yi( riuZiTm TBI fiifxr.i. In tI. 10, he expressly states, in samming up these elements, that " all tragedy must consist of six DoliiHihyGoOgle Si6 NOTES. paita, uii' i vii'a ri( Urh i rfMyi/iU, fable, manmn, diitism, laitimatt, dteantioH, and muir:. (X th«a parts, two relate to tbe meaos, one to the DLADiKr, and three to the abject of imitation \ and Aae are all." If, more- over, ve look to the BeDse in which i^^^uttmi and ita deriTatiyee are naed b^ the Tragedians, we ahall find that it ia erroneoiiB in all cases to Inndate them by dancing. See Donaldson, Tliealte of rt« Greek; p. 41, who de- clares the ligiiiBcation of the veA to be acting m general, for which geiticu. tatioH ehould be substituted. In thia way it is applied to the Orahin bj Ludan, nt;i '0;j^ dance, without some previous indica- tion. The actors never approacfa each other without onr being informed of it by the poet. Tbebr feelings of fri^idship or enmity, tbe veiy ap- pearsuce of joy or aorrow which is reSecled from their oonntenances, ai« invariably described in terms the most precise." The silence of the Tragedians io regard to dancing is therefore vary noticaable. On the other hand, unging, which is a necessary part of the Chorus, is expressly mendoned by iEschylus (cf. Froinllt. 555-5ST, Pvtt. 568, 618, 624, ess, 936, 1039; Thi*. 825,834, 854, 667 i .i^n. 106, 120, 992; aMpA.148; Suppl. 111-115, 120^ 805, 1822), and in Sopbokles the Chorus speak jUnly enough of ctiea and songs. It is, moreover, to be added that the satyric plays of Euripidei give express and distinct indica- (ioD of the accompaniment of dancing. (Cf. Cj/cL 34. 167-170; Saedl. 57, 199, 1151.) This silence of the trsgic writers is to us conctn^ve. Lastly, if we reflect on the singular and incongruoos spectacle which such a supposition involves, — a party of venerable old men " dancing one way while tiugiug the strophe, and another dancing the antistrophe, then DoliiHihyGoOgle N O T E a . 217 Maadiag sUll, ind anon p«rfi»niiug tbt eroliitioa which ikndng-masten call ptmtHr danog the epode," — on the uDDieoning and inappropriate relation in which it would stand, no less to the moral aim than to the lofty and aevoK grandenr of Greek Tragedy, we shall be dbposed, on purely artistic grounds, to deny the fact of it« esistence. Lbwu. On the dative ){«n see Jelf 'e Cr. Or. 607, and on the Doric forni inwrifimt, for which the USS. La. HarL and otbera read itmiftm, see note to V. SE9, tapra. The metre of the following verse is dochmiac. 659. ^i.V;i.}-i.Ti. The MSS. Mo»q. B. Dread, a. b, Aug. C. Flor. f. •nd the margin of Tnntebus exhibit icXiVXairi. Cf. note to v. 573, tupra. "The Scholiaets suppose tJiat this epithet is applied to Pan, ( ir, ifiml^n «-Mf '&4^,»U,t I. ty ••^•^X'f ("B Thestet. Epigr. III. 515, T. III.) 3 f» ™ TufSni iiiriii Hyfivri (allured by fish according to the account of Oppian, Bal. III. 16) j 7t. «' i>^,T, r.^Zr, ri, ns.. i, .if^.,, hi.. See I^Dd. Fragm. LXV. 594. AuBonius Mosell. 17a, represents a number of Panes as sporting In the waves, and in the sea-figlit of Uber Pater described by Noonus, 43. !14, Fan, as i^ira^r:. 1> Sim itifti iii'mi, is eepecially preeminent. He is also mentioned as one of the Dii Utoralea \ see the Inlerpp. to Theokr. Id. V. 14 ; and as the guardian deity of Ssher. meo in Agath. Ep. XSVIII. Hence it is evident that Fan, although not expressly ennmerated among tlie marine deilies, could nevertheleas be styled i>.irt.tvn*n, and in this place is so invoked by the Oioras in Ibe vonls, 3^ ^in nuria pertagaH tola, adetdtan mare jEgatm (raHfcecdu." - LoBECE. Hermann and BoUie direct ds to join iylryiiyiiTi f^iiii'i, pir mart Auc ada, in the same way as ttxiai hod'urnt. See Kriiger dt Attrac- t»«, p. 77 sqq. Lobeck, on the other hand, objects tbat no example of this isHmilattMi can be produced lh>m the more andent Greek writers ; fur the instancH given by Hatthiii, Or, Or. 3 1 3, and Berohardy, Sj/tit. p. 465, £ iirnn fwiilr, £ «i.u>i>.aiiri larut, are oonstntctions which oorreapond exactly, with that employed in the other cases, ■' ■nXixXairrn AuM, tetimi Ku»ii ni.uKi.ai'm, etc., and cannot therefore be compared with paasagea in which we find an imperative or optative. See Jelf^s Or. Gr. 479. 4. K»^l«iW(. " Sophoklea mentions Eyilena in pref- etenee to Fsyttalia, on account of its being the most celebrated residence of Pan. See tbe Scholiast to .£scb. J'eri. 447," I^ibicck. 661. 9(M X't""" *'"C- Compare Knd. Fragm. 67. p. 593, x'V- ri' tiXiiirKft' hii. CrtMier, Sgmb. III. 247. Klansen, TAi»/, p 133. 669. Niv.s Knin' i;jt;ni» /lii if)^iirt$i' i fth BtftMintatMli Xi-yirmi, i I) E;ii- n*)i i mm) wvfy.xi ■ liut!'i ykf 4 BifUnAi. Cf. Jangermaiia. ad PoUuc IT. S9, and Lobeck, AplaopA. T. II. 134. -trJ.5. tdf-bnight, tx- Itmpomry. ScnOU : lirtiai ■ sSn^ffi, S in fititn Ij^iii, >S iiimicri. See Ellendt, La. So/ik. s. r. With lirru' ^x^t""' ■;. See Elmaley to £nr. Bet. p. 66 ; Hermann, Ehm. Doctr. Mctr. p. IS3 sq.; Seidler, Ep. ad LeitrJt. p. 438 ; Pnrgold. Ematdd. p. 39; Parson to Ear. Onit. 573. The reading in the text is auatamed by the BQthority of the H3. I^ur. a. The god Ares was esteemed the anlhix', not merely of the disaaltn attendant npiai war, but also of every other kind of calamity. See (Ed. Tjfr. 190 ; Elibr. 13BS ; Horn. DoliiHihyGoOgle NOTES. 219 n. IJ, 569 ; Mieii. Ootpk. 153, 417, 918; aod manj other pouages. The name iUelf is, for Ihia reuon, AeqaenUf emplojed in po«tiy to denote uy imftTKmatim ma it wen of JLra, taif agtutf or Ihaig d/mt (Bee v. 342, oifB-ii, MKb. Sifpl. TOS) is hit tpirU or iiiouu. HiugTSve luppoeei that the peatilendal influence of the planet Han ia here refarrad to, and qootea Ovid, n Iba. v. 315, Cicero, Smu. Scip. c 4, CUndian, .^g^. 36, with maa; other paasagea fi^nu later Qreek and Latin writera, In support itf hia bTpottieua. Lobeck, AglaojA. p. 426, haa ahown that Kuix ta esplanation is inadmiauble, becauae the aupentitjon dluded to had DO exiateoce in (he daj^ of the TTagediina. Ia what manner tlie same deity who haa been repreaenled as the author of the insanitf of Aiaa is here aud to have removed it, haa been explained in note to v. 638, npra. On the aecond explanation givtm by the Scholiast, lee Itote to v. 669. N£>. 2 Zt^ tUf^ Xttmh. Scaot. : ri, wi^irm V'f *.inr^ i^i, im iyyirm rZt nit ■ ir^ri;» yif Igir; in^i4> Iriftiyvrtm rut "EXXtiri tik n> mUS. Hatgnva obserrea coirectly that XmJr iira>i- rmi for rixdni, Idbeck obaervea, " Sophocles fbitasse nne excmplo, certe inaolentjiu dixit." Compare .£bcIi. Cho^ 960, rafit ri fk( iluh Ibid. 973, (ii ri f M •?>r>. 670. 0w imuiXmf >i«i. Schoi- : mh-J •■•£ Am. The common tead- bV is '•*>, which is retained by Hermann and Lobeck. The reading in the tait ia that of the 31SS. La. Lb. r. Eeidelb., and ia supported by tv. 609, 83S, S39, 896. 3m> ii>iii;.»T. With tliia conjunction of ad- JeOirCA posseoaing the same, or neariy the same aignification, Lobeck oomparea Hom, Od. 7. 34, raivi h^n wtvuiim iii'ifti. Jfynn. in ApelL lOT, vMf/ut ^au. Hes. TTuog. 7S6, liAi^ariK u^nXii. Theo- krit. Til. 15, X-Ww. liirir(,xn. OpiHaa. (>■. IL S66, l.ij«Vi> ii^ff- «;^ir. 0ii/tn. Quint. Cal. XU. 114, M^ru hit Jt^fifrn. 671. AmIiwhi. Scboi.-. IviXar/Hx ni Xinrm, lyiim leXn^m. Cf. rncL 1031. 6T3. n4>/H-a tiffum. Eqalvalent to ttrfuU nttivrmt, all Anffiwai enliiHfluEt. The Choma allnde U> the inteotiona expnased by Aiaa, at DoliiHihyGoOgle 3!ro NOTES. *T. «I8,'6S0, wprfl. Wonder, to Track. SI, oiuerraa, th«t *-3. in com- poaitioa signi8«a eltlier prorni (se« his nota to Antlg. 776), vaMe, or «i>r(sn. Cr. £feltr, lOS, 687, 11^9; Piftoir 7a8 ; TrKth. SU6, 756. Thfl reading in tba taut ia exhibited vrithant exception b? all the mana- Kripts. " Suidaa cites this yene 9. T. p\iyu. Heath has praperif enaed Ti »! t>.iyu, and tbese worda do not appear to bafe been read by Slo- bmu, EtL Phjft. I. 9. :£4. p. S34. ThB wbole veree is probably an iniitatioD of the language of Smonides, Hymn in lienor. Sea Fbilostnt. V.Ap.1. U; Dionys, Uil. Anlt. n. 3, i wM,rm fLM(Y^' ^;ii>ii, in oppoditioa to the Minse uid vigor ,of the passage. If we ac« b> beliere that tbe omii^oa of rather verb la DeceeSBry, we must retain fkiyti and aacHfice /ufsmi. For tbe meaning of tbe Cbome cannot be, lliat nothing ia to be pronounced impoaelble, becaofle time destroys all tUnga ; bat that there ia nothing which may not happen at Kxne future time, becanee i xt»"' "if f^-'rH, i. e. rftfalm, . 17. Nicet. .4iiii. III. S. ST, iriim iri rtv xt'"" ^ffi'MTii. Dionys. Ant!^. II. 3. p. SO, J rim fiMfKimi ri lEXa;);;!!!!. Plutarch. Cbni. ad Ux. p. 103. A, xt'"' 1 ritrn rirmSiur tlmtii. Since, however, fKiytt by itself ia not aoffi' eient fot the metre, I have followed Hecmana'a oinnion, that tbe vulgate muat be retained, and that some words must be assumed to have perished ttfim the corresponding atropliiG verae. From the observatioa of the Scho- Uaat, rit iwi ATi.tx 1,k nkkS, lifn^i.. (i. e. at v. 610, mp.a) hi 0;.- DoliiHihyGoOgle NOTES. 321 ;ct» ilnhttt, it is evident that both Terlw wars nitteo in Uw more ladeat copies which hs osed." Lobece. 674. ^frnttam. ScBOi. : irifffrti, •■ixnn-n, burn. EiAirdt aod Uennum edit liwuvimm, in cotrectita] of the reading irf all the hooka and Saldaa, a. 'AuiJn. fmritmift i,. The HS3. and Snidaa, L c^ exhibit fan'fiu^' £i. A ^mikr Doriim ii found in anapnatlc veiH at ^sch. SyppL 39. See Jelf' s Gr. Gr. S34. 3 ; Battmum'e AiafuhrL Oriak. SpracAL 93, Ana. 67. The readiog in the text ii due to the emendation of Lobeck, and ie kdopted bj all recent editon, exc^t Nene and Schneider. tSti y' l^ MiXrtan. 8choi.i irin iiiinXritrtn xai /uyiXmr juhIkw t A'ni /imnirh xmt ^ri^Aii/n rit i/'i'a;"' "« 'ArftHmit iwi FM iVcM. t^in$Xnh *«' rtini'TiH ni: ^v^!:. The HSS. Flor. T. Ten. Lips. b. leul i^r'^lf. In the fallowing venea, the HSS. Bodl. Laud. len. Aug. B. aud Bmitck'e copies exhibit fariyt^itn- We hare pRlbmd the reading of the MSS. La. Lb. T. A. Lipa. a. b. and Aldus. Suidab : ISirmtlyr^rfti • ^ITInu'Wn, rirMnrai rii luittZ, if noi fwr'tytwiwti, Zifl. >>.;( tti' AU, l£«iAi-T» /iiTMyittK ti>i^t 'Arji.liui. Hestcbids: Vivmfvyfiwtn, ft%v*n*tirSn, ti fLtrMriTrKt MruywZrmj (scT. fAimrMymtmi) fmri. Laitlj, neaiif atl tbe MSS. and Aldus read ^p/i<>, which is re- tained by Bmnck ; tbe single exception t>eing the MS. Par. 1, which has ttftif r, corrected bj Bermann, tuftaH r. The true readbg is in all probalnlitj ivftiwf aiHi that this ia not, as manj- hare asaeitad, a mere emeodation of Triclinius, ia proved b; (he glou, yi- fufuHt, appended to the mai^n of the MSS. r. Tbe interpretation of the Scholiast, n> ^■'■X''- BuppoilB the reading of the booka, but more wdght ia due to the Dbaervatiou of Tricliuius ; li y(iif htu /iifh ri fut ^■;« lii aaXSi yfi- fivn. ttmmik yif ifiiXli |7.— i nmi/n ri'J.Jj.fl*, il »«) i »» uXiH rSt rr;>^F- Tlie employment of the plural ia aupported by Plat. Jjigg. XL 934. A, Pntag. 323. E, and many other passages reftired to by Lobeck. The words l{ iti-mi are received by most editors in tbe sense of inKri- mt, tx uuptmtD, and that many similar expressions were employed by later writera in this adverbial meaning is indiaputably true. Cf. Julian. Or. ad At/itn. p. 385. C, rtin !£ iuXitirtwi t^iimt fi>-iui. Appion. Gv. IV, 19, U.T>!;(^n.> U wmt^>.iyM, Ir) rrfmrtiyiMt. (Elian. V. H. U. 13, ia rit lH»r»>, ■ ayttrario. See Stephanas, TSet. Gr. T. I. 1856. Weaeling to Diodor. L c 46. In the more andent writers, I nerertbe- lea* denbt wbelber the plnral genitive ia ever fbund for If iliAniii or 1£ ■(■(frtuiinv and similar exprtasions. This doubt is not overthrown by the qnolMiinl of examples like Mait, Buffi. 353, ^ IE *iAirrii> nmrfi/tnti. HihyGoogle 328' NOTES. VM mnt, finTMi, Ear. AOtm. Ft. XL 491, wtk\i «. /■■( ju'n rSr siXrran tSirtf mtifiwii n\u, vbere the mow ia Dot bapirato, bnt tx HqKrotu, ia ucordaaee with the itrict rigniOcktion at tha worde. How thfw two exprnuont (Mer will ba arideat at onca, if, in Plat. Ligg- XII. S30. D, «-■» 1' Urif U »r iijH»r, wa mttonpl: to aabetitute tba advob t'ltimi. In ■ vcne from Ion cited by Athen. I. £1. A, U ■rin liiXmii /imXi.m tfxim tiifi, the interpretitioo of tha words U »> aiXavwi by a m«re adverb la eqailly inipproprute. Fir mora Rocnrale ia the opinion,'tbat they are aaJd in ■ pregnant aenae for If Zt rttZrm tin tKmrti, in the aame maimer u the corresponding exprtgalona in Thok. 9. GT, fts U rfuvxitm i/tm{rit4tri, and PlaUreh. V. PtASe. c It, ri| r<^i Is ir;»nii>>Twi [r;t;i. If 1% iii>,irr*i> la unconnected with a can, we must join fttranytmilt, tu/iSr, aa in liban. DtL T. IV. p. 753, /unSiiilXirAu rii wflTift •littri-i ; Ptatuch. V. Maredl. c. 23, /HTrnM*-''"' ™ 'tW- /fX ■inm^nf ; Philostnt. F. ^ji. IT. 38. p. ITB, n> Hfm ; /Mi/. TL 11. 946, ni UEu; fneop. Ep. XXVni. furihrtm nt ytM^m ^ PriscuSt Exec. Lffftf- p. 64. A, furur^iwif^tu rit y^f^nt j Lnoea- Att^rr. 4, latrnf/tirmtlmi rni rimU—i miiw, and many dmilar exunples." LoBECic The dtationa in the above note Adiy prove that the plnral, lu/tti, freqaeotly occura in Attic prose, and more eapeclally aa wa beliere of ladibii and niolnif imtbreeJu of pauiBn ; but tbere atlU appean room io doubt, conclnaive aa the above observatlDns appear to Wonder, whether this indiapntabis fttct really pmvea any thing in fkvor of ita adoption in the caae before ni. lie employment may ba ftirtber iUostrated by the langnaga of .Sachylua in Ariatopbanee, An. 1044, ^vfiivc irrm^nUui, wliich the Scholiaat there explaina by /ttyii^tut, mwI funft^Si rHi irrSht ATairii . The heritation expressed by Lobecfc aa to the adverbial employment of tha words l£ Kixi-rrm ia well grounded, and ^thoDgfa Hatthiii, Gr, Gr, S74, aaserta with great confidence that tbey ate here so used, we muat confess onr wiah that this had been ecoToboiated by the prodoctioa of a similar example trom the writings of a clanical Greek author. Cf. Wceseling to Hdt. 1. p. 5S. 43 ; Jelf's Or. Gr. 5E3, Ob. and Obt. Add. If we aasurae the autement to be tm^ we Bhonld thra preftr the emendation of Hermann, fu/ua, and render, ^Hmiam quidcm ttt, becanee it appean to na hnpoeaible that any hearer ooold avidd eon. nesting 1{ sixvi'vi iuitSn in listening to the delirery of this paaaaga. By the expression AiXtth iu/iiS, animt daperati, gwa tmtta ipa ntfidtm AoMonH esse, tha intenaity of Aiaa'a wrath is to be und«iMood. Hssr- DoliiHihyGoOgle NOTES. 223 CHIUB : itXtmi, Itinf. Compare Ifymi, Horn, in ApoB. 91, Orph. Argon. 935, where this a^cctive ig naed in a lery AmWu ngnification. That ^rmnynirtn m»j be coostnicted with Uie prapoeitjon U, an well ae *ith the dmple geoEtiva, is evident ftom Plntardi, V, Sat. c. S5, ^ii-a^nXki U ni Wfiript Inumi'mi. Hippohr. de JUbrto, lY. S7. 617. C, funiTfi'f.ai mm in rni ytii^i. Od the daUve 'AT;i.1>ir, see Jelf'i Gr. Gr. 603. S, Uitthia, Gr. Or. 387, and compare Hooi. IL 1. 304, xi>L4w 'Axiki7. Renila', And I arOl for myttlf okud Oiat Hurt it noMng which nay not it ajffirmed, n»ct AUa hat ban dmried from Au de^eraie wraAf and mnffhtif fiwU vilh tht jitreidaL 677. 'A<}fi( f I'lH. SOBOI. : iyyt1.t inu iwi ra trfmrm, dyytxi-iiw rk- '■Mfirlmt ™ T.li.(«. &.„/.,,ri U i ,J,^, „i,,u ,» iyyXXH ■ riS AlutrH ^ UerJr )inx"t"l''"'i •*" ''J:" "' '"^ "" Xf'' 't^ * TiMfHirrn yiZmi W •fajt^ti- in/nMif lilr J iIj^iXk itrBjT^/lBi •■■(■- niHt^i ■h'.if jfitnu nn^ (Jmnt • »•! tSm Ir^i^tnu rf ri^/Hn. li£.M 11 u) ri rir Kij;i;t;am /taAA • tl/uTn yi{ r^ /Utru ■ nnXi, )) ») v& rnt runfnt irntvnmtt. Almtrtt yif ntiraXirhrttt rft^khr i li^^Xit ■ f« n5 XH" '^ '•"•A' ii""t i'A Tii> £■)<-«»., !&.«. ; Afai Iri ri. •^t ■ r!^ SI AoT^ ^li. if^U rifXiirtT*,, «r«><>^4im >tmfi(Ki rt« 1> if r*R>$ rftnn-Kritai. The reading of tbe muniscripts is rir(Srtr. Umgiave, eompariog Ear. Eliktr, S30, ^>l. ir;r>rii >ri; ru tiyaf' iir7in/iA«, and (Si/. Tyr.SSS, ti'rwri r^»< Jir^' •Ii'-j-yinUirK^w, | il WUiTiHAiMn^H^i^iuTB, emaid9il>);i[, fi'>.« n ir^m, ■. r. >.., which IB approT^ bj Hennana, who obserres, that iD««fliigcia wera acemComed to preface the iatellig«ics they came to impart by the emplojment of words of jofotu import, and t« reserve till a rabsequent period the com- mnnication of tidmga of evil omoi. We tbink no alteration necessary, and that the introdoclioa of the words iyyiTxai tixi, fbllowed by the •rolu recta, are Inely adapted to the chancier of the ^>eakei as s homo fitbijta, and tils anxiety to oommnnicata tfl the Choms the welcome newa of Tenkroa's arrivaL We have precisely the same iyifmn ^uXitik in bia baguage below, v. 706. So, loo, from the loose grammatical connection and more caHoqnial style ot the langoage employed by the SenUnel in the An^yime (tt. S3S, MS), and the Emporos in the I^iUohitta (vy. 591, 603), we mnst ohserve. that Sophohlea has used these chacactem in nearly the same way as Sbakspeare employs his clowns, — by way of contrast to the elevated and tragic tone of the phraseology ascribed to the more exalted personages of his plays. Sofflcient deference is paid to the usage alluded to by Hnsgrave in the words 'Aitfti fiKti. Lobeck places a DoliiHihyGoOgle 224 NOTES. hyphen liter ^ word nrfSrir, (aic) in order to denote and omIii ■■■- dabo eoiit, Ttueer adoL It is to be abeerred, boirevBr, tlut whilst the word wtSrf ttaaXng pir m would sgnitf print gxaa aBa ilieam, the emplojinsat of the wticle imputa this fbm, gwd friimui at i± poUtm- «Hn, fiwim vbIo Tetumtt wumc. Hie woid itself aigniSee the pratorrm, niin rrfmrvyii, Psiu. IT. 19. 1, (nd the eipresiuon ^rii trfatiyin denotfe the Urge and open spice — answering to whit Folybioi eille the wiflrrnrii rrfMrnylii of the BtHOiu csmp — in which the tent of the Atreidai wu placed. 650. KnJatlirw. SoHOu: XtihfurMi. ififiiiTMi iri ritri^. »■) "Eri'- AlfxiKn 1. -If-ytjllf • 0;~ rn>.El tiT .iJ^iWu ■ r!yi(, d;rtK.£( a ; iiSif Irl rit v^fjuf. The Bame teatimoD]' ia given by the Sdudiaats to ApolliHi. Rhod. I. I33T, and At. Ifub. 618 ; Etgm, IH. p. 3S5. 3 ; Ensta- thius, p. 790. 40. See Liddell and Scott, s. vv. KiJ>> and Ki3al-ir. 651. ^■nlxt'TM . . . , iftfirrnrif- " It is »earcely neeawsry to obserre, that thcH word* must be connected as follows : vfirWii yiif rrilxtm airit /Aatiint i^imrmi l> tinikf" WuKDEB. G8S. inlttrii ifmrm, Oa the instrumental dative, see notr to v. 476, t^ra, Jelf's Gr. Gr. 607, and compare v. 118K, in/ni, xmnut ^aXiTri ; FhilaU. 374, liy^ x'>^^'' •!^'<" if"" »»<~i i-.r wirn ; Ai. iVaA. 1373, JE«(.>.~, i.ai>k7 iMlrxf-"- ""t W A .i Eqidv- alent to ■-■•Tir, hiko hdk. See Jelf's Gr. Gr. 8Z4. S ; Halthig, Gr. Gr. 483 j Ehnsle; to Ear. Med. p. 374. 684. >f r.)3j<;;.»T» n-,.?.:: " We ahonld prefer mir4nXii>TK ngm. Tf. Compare T. 9S9, iafra, 'Orr., n-jsTf ^ifiw^tn fi-ixium fJ>». Viriab conn verbi mi regit, giiod utrtujiie lingua layMiitmt tainutt ■•<. Tliese are Broack'a words, in his note on Amtig. 877. Those readera to whom this construction ia not familiar may oblun all the inromulion le- ■pecting It which they can desire, by examining the passages qnoted by Hermann, In bia notes OD Tiger, n. 47." EuiaLST. That there is no obJcctioD to the oonatruction with the genitive is apparent fhnn Eur. JIfer/. 478, Ip/i. Taw. 1 7, and other passsges aled by Lobeck ; and Chat hooueo- teleutoQ, or aimilarlly of termination, ia not ahnnaed by the Tragedians i> shown by (Ed. Bill. 1010, t>>)i rii tw, (Ed. Tyr. 533, 1481, .Xlsch. JVoat. 371, Ftru 60S, and freqoenllj' elsewben. 685. Sh lit litMif.. ScHOL. : U) rw T.^fu . i, tim Umfiri Ui>. rfrifA XitiXtvmi y'mrtmi ■ ii ti ■oAu'ru uirh MmrmJ^I-Jirmi. [Ei'i ti DoliiHihyGoOHlc MOTES. 236 oM.] iMkini. Bnmck and SebiteT follow the M33. BircKC. A. B. Mosq. b. lea. and the receneian oT Tridinios, which exhibit ifxiru. The optative ia ddteded bj the authority of the best maniucripta, Snidaa i. V. 'ill nic, and tbe jmta modontm amttcntio, dace the clause in which it ocenn la dependetit upon a verb of paal time, the constnictioa being ir§l- iitu ilpirrn (= i,iii:ZnTit lAi}.!!, Me Hermann ad Vig. p. ST5), «i >v* i(*ini. On Ihe tnanner in which the adjec^val [mmomi wii is here amplayed. aee nots to t. 262, >u;ira. 6BT. 'ilin .... i>.ht. The indicative ftJlows wri when, apart from die idaa of pnrpoee, it intrcdncee the statement of a coneeqnence otsuing npon the aotion of tbe [«'iDcipal verb as an actual realit}' ; the iaflni^Te, wfcoi thb rssaH is ooneeived as belonging diceetl; to the nature of the finite verb, or as an eO^t produced in conformit; to the notion or idea it maj express. For appropriate instances in iUoslmtion, sea Jejf ■ Gr. Gr, SB3. I. 8 sqq. 688. KikiSt. On tbe genitive, see 'Wander to Fhilokt. 613; Jdf'a Gt. Gr. S30. 1. 689. itannta riu wiWKtirK. " I. e. n't rtlrx"™ l>JiSn, hming prvrudtd to tJte BfjRooC lengtA. Lobeck qootes, in lUoatratkHi of the con- Btrndion, Xen. Anab. 1. 3. I, I'iiu riv rfiriy Aitian. Aiex. IL S. 7, rft- litxi T» rfirti, and several analogous inatancea Aooi Philostratoe. See Mattbi^ Gr. Gr. 350." WiniDEB. Add Xea. Amib. 5. 4. 30, triftiim fv wfirt, ; Sielwtig ad Pans. T. II, 624. Another, and perhaps prafbm- bte, mode La to conatmct the genitive with xriyii, according to Horn. 7f. 6* 107, 'A^ir« . . . . X^Zii f i>i.<, in tbe following sei\Be : BiU llu itrife, M Ut hatlji awrK, Hopt thart of the /ar&al pnint (i. e. bloodshed, or the deaUi of Tenkros by the sword cr atoning), in cmueguCTw of wordi tif eonemaHen from tAe elikr$. See Jelf' s Or. Gr. 514. 690. "A.SfM .... ^.Jy.c Equivalent to ™. >i;j>w rnmX>^^rriwr^t mirth hi i.iyit. Oa the double genitive, aee note to v, 53 aq. ; Matthii^ Gr. Gr. 380, (Mi. I ; and with the phraseologj, compare Eui. SuiKpL 602, Xf r*! li^KkaytVi. 99 1 . i/ili. " Spphokles, alone of the Tragedians, ahorteiu tlie second sjltable of i/ilr and i/iTr, aa Ponon teaches in his Preface to the KetiAa, p. xxxviL He has done so forty-two times in bla tragedies, aira mdicn, but hag lengthened it before a vowel several timoi fhjm necessity, as at lEd. TfT. 631, ku dm of the Utt«r method in the j^iai, and in Ike fiiM 397 TSnes of the EUOra, but ftom the 3S8Ui vena to the end of the plMj he writs Xfut and 1/ut. Modem ediEon write i/iir and i/tlt, and I have fullowed them." Euulei. Bee v. SIS, Mipraj JelTa (>>■. (jr. 143. 5 ; Henaann di Ememd. Or. Gr. p. 79 ; and the man ancient grammariaoa dtad bj Lobe^ (o thia rena. egs. >!■( ^XJlf .... rtJrut. The allunon i^ donbtleaa, to the re- nnnciatitKi of Ihs parpoae of aelf-deatniction bj Aim*, in amseqaence at the change of feeliDg which ha had previoaalj pn>feaBed. Lo1>eck qnots Cic ad Fam. IV, 6, ad novca coaoa tempornm noTorum conailiorom tationea acoommodare. ~Ou liiif liiini, lee note to T. 35!, nprn, 695. '!» hi. Sanoi^ : nlki iri rw /Ujrun, h, uaJt «h^ rvinu, *»T. C(MlMlfl»U. 696. B^irai fifmtii. On the accneatire, >ee note to v. 4S, npro. The word •!•■ ii hen eqaivalHit to wiff^n, trrand, mitMiiM, — the Btat«- ment of (he MmengEr being that tile departure of Aiaa from his t«ait it attribntable either to Tenkroa, for his taidineaa in nnding, or to himaulf^ fg; the ditatoij mode In which ha liad perfbnned the jounie;. 698. T; J' . . . . urirnxr/iiMi Schol. : j7>r rl n, Kiiru, Irtf nriU Fill Irn r(ii rii XP*" ">' "' ' 'rWnti S W SftUftt iTnu r;! iAjy*" ^ims ' Biif^ MMi gt pjtXj^p Jmuw ^firtfat Ix/^w, ArteWMrirftiwarl tiifHui rii nS Almjrn mfiwi'ai. "To tiie exclamation of the Meaaao- ger, Uiat he feared hie arriral woold be toe late, the Choma inquire what thing, abacdalalf necaeaij to be dme, had been omitted or imperfedljr eiecnted, ri iXXiiVu r« Ju>»> yitUtm. By ririi ia deaoted rw inf f^§ !ii> ■yt'irtai.'' LoBBCE. Of the two expIanatiiHU fpven by the Scho- liaat, the flrat ia ondoabledly coirect : giod hnjut iwgBlii juto parcint, i. e. tordiiu factum atf Compare Siacil. OutcjA. 575, fixu 1' '£;i wirn, where ilnr<-a Jnniyj^jHiiH by the Scholiaat. On the partitive genitiTS dependent npoo ri, >ee JelTa Gr. Gr. 535, Obt. S. 699. lihfu r>V» ^ 1^ r-$(iMin. "The words I>J>^<> rriyn are rightly interpreted la ni rriyiK in a glou published by Bnuck, Bte also Lobeck's note. Hie following gloaa ia leaa aatiaAclory t ir>;iiai.|. irr) riS imut. i a-aji m(irri. It appeara (o na that neither Sitii ncr «fnaii> ia capable of beinguaed in any aigniScatiou which wili make aeuae of thia passage. The Scholiast expluns r*(iin,t by avfiiHu. Bat rwi).- W>, the ioflnilive of «-»(/(;;>^i, meana rather Id pom in than (o poji oiil. DoliiHihyGoOgle NOTES. 227 ■nd iTMfAiMi, the iuflnEtlTe of rMglnfii, means rather fo M m than to Ut buI. Ili^ai is th« verb hunt anited to the sense ot this passage. We abstaui from pro[>o^g IraprobiUa conjectores, and the silence of the commentators la our oaty reason for calling the atlentioD of onr readers to this diffienlty." ElJBPJT. The meaning of the irordt befbn oa is eridentlj this : rlt i^a iniXium lii} iriynt ftiriii, fbr wbkh the poet hu amplojied the somewhat remaAable phraseology, rJi ir!;' imitm littln rriyni ^t '£« mfiitiiT. With I^ttit, from hhUdi, Lebeck aptlj' comparea Plant. Amfk. 2. !■ 137, ufiit profecto paleram fbraa, where Utar wiiten wonld hare ■abetitntad dunlin, Hermann anawm the objecttona nriied b; Elinale;)' againat the applieablti^ of n^mn to the senae of die preamt paaaaga b^ BtatiDg that the nee of tlw verb Siui Is jostiSed hj the drcnmttance that the Measenger ta now without the t(ot : ntwf Teaar, h Aim inltu mu- ni fiina, and approvea the ezplanatioa of the Scfaidiast that wmfiiMui has here tiie meanfaig of ■■■{if»f. " Nam qnod ait Elmslejns, utlroire potJos hoc Terbo, qaam exin signil^cari, alienum est ab hoc loeo. Keqne introira Deque utrs rignificant hec verba, sed veture et adrtairt ; qaod refertur ad eom locum, de qno sermo eat, at mtroirt, a intus est locos Ule ; cxirs, a Sitia, aignificetar." Thia explanation, wbich removea sll donbt as to tha antheDtirit; of the leit, and ia aapported by a prerisely dmilar nse of the verb r(trfiti.i7t in place of iZiXtiTi at V. 79, mpra, is, in oar jodgment, perfectly satisfactory. " From (he circnoiataiiee that ira^iiTaj is tba Krhoi jmpHmM of those who go forth to a public assembly, I am dispoaed to infer that Tenkroa, in directing that Aiaa fiti '£<■ irai{i*ui, waa aolidtons to prereot bis appearance in' public, and more eapedally his Kpairing to the pablic conndl of the Oreeka. He feared that Aiaa, ezaspented with rage at his recent dlaappointment, and boiling over with an inordinate thirst for revenge, might thereby expose himself to the grsateat peril, bat he eoterlaliwd no appteben^oo at this time that Aias would lay violent handa upon his own life." Lobbck. The great inaccuracy of thia conclu- ^on ia shown in the cleareat manner by the language of the Angeloa at V. 70S aqq. He there states, in (he most precise (arms, that his arrival is to be attributed, not to any opinion or prawntiment entertained by Ten- kroa that the departure of Aias would ije prejudicial for this reason or tor that, bat to the nrgent injunction of Kalchas, who had taken Tenkroe tmia Oie royal circle, and had iMeoagbt him, as he valued the lift of Aias, to ace to it that ha was conSned to his tent for that day, dnring which he would ha particularly exposed to the wrath of Athene. It is evident, thenTcra, that Taakroa dcepatcbed the Heeaeoger (v. 738 aq.), not in DoliiHihyGoOgle 228 NOTES. orauqnence of anj mddm feu and apprehendon of Ms awD, but in com- ptiuice with the odmoaitioiu and appeal of Kalcbaa. "K7- ^^ US. r. reada rix'^ Iha last ay IIbUb of nhidi is saprascriptiuii in the HS9- Vaeq. b. Lipa. b., and thia has b«a icceired b^ Hennann and DindoiC on acoonnt of the past time of the verb iJimvlit in the principal danse. The alteratiim Is nnnecesaaTy, for llie conjuootiro ma; be referred, not to die past verb, but to the inflnitive present dq>eDdent on tbBt verb- See Jclfa Or. Or. 648, Olt. S, and note to v. 107, ojira. On (be (Hninkm of <>, coDsnlt note to v. 531, mpra. 701. Tfumij ytMfm. Ccsnpare Hdt. T. 16, Imli rirtn-J-M Irl tin JfoSm, Mil. yu^ni. On Ihe genitive, see note to v. &74, lupra. 705. '«•>» .... x'*-"- Compara Ear. Mtd. 696, *cl l^wix*'^' ipm Tw rfirln ix^pH U ^'Xih tmrfit ftirm. On tbe gemtiva, see Uat- thlii, Gr, Gt. 545, and on the dative after ^^ixw, note to v. 674, n^ro. 704. Efri; ri 'KAXx*!. ScHOi.: iiV •'■{m/iIm i trixn rmfixrMi, h miti 'Afirrtfim siay^i^u- On Em».x'I, doubtleea ftom tbe same not as m;l>:«iw, and tlierdbrs rignilying Ae Saarditr, see Donaldson to AM^. 20. 706. Tw«v». 7Km ma*. Svwia : nnmt ■ iWi vw, ^%xt^ rurn. 'StfmxSi 1> Amm " That no offence ahotild be taken at ttie collocation, m* and Iriyx*"!, ia evident from the coDaideration that lu) vs^m iriy X"" an added in thia Knee : tl tpMt muAci." WcvDEK. 707. -yiif. This particle ia Jrequsntly emplojed, in animated narrative, to denote a reference to sometbing which haa been pierional; aniiouDced. Compare .^nty. 336 ; (Ed. Tgr. 277 ; El^tr. 644. 708. iIm 'AttuiSt iix"- Compare v. 43B, npra. ArnHg. 445, !£« fimtiU, mWuh iXtUt^H. FhilM. 31, <(£ iini •fiam ditciinn iix'- On the word iTh, ejom, i, e. ntmiw coatitaitle, which, be^es the prcBsnt pas- ■age, is found only in Fragm. 2 7, ed. Dindorf, In the mitines of Soplu^Iea, once only in JlactfliLS, and not at all in Euripides, see Elaulej- to Eur. BtraU. 743. 709. 'Ei x''t' •■ ■• '»'(• Compare Tug. Mn. 1.418, dextram anam dextiB Tsucri amanter jujtgau. 713. £.' ti\«. The MSS. Hoeq. b. DresiL a. b. read liXu. The common reading b onobjecdonsble, since in the oratio iibligtia with an his- toric tehee in the principal danse, the indicative of tbe oratio recta ia, tor the most part, changed into the optative. See Jelf's Gr. Gr. 865. 2. 714. Tfii tiftiff. Cr. V. 73G, below; (Ed. Ty. ISBS ; Buttniann, A ■"• adgcriphun ia the HS. Moaq. b. Erfurdt writes rj)' I> n^iiff, apon the authority of Elditr, 674, Ear, ^ifwj: 7S1, AUat. 351. Hermann cites Ar. Av. I0T9, r^i ^i>T« M/iiff , and adds, that be can percdve no just reisoa for supposing Ihat the Tragediana avoided this cra«s. Tzetzes, Extg. in Iliad, p. SS, quotes this verse, and exhibits the reading in tbe texL On the verb !>.«, aee not« to T. S6S, tupra. Hie tf to witl observe the transition into the otath 715. it iipti i-iyit. Tnid-iMiL-a : ri If n imi t> )^iyat U wr^nXXn- Uvritls tl-ru,- ri T n TU'VTn, ^W' StiA»TflTii; n hT ••tt-^in J*mi Kiyiirit iinXi^iic Xiytir. DemoBth. de Rtbsi Oitri. p. lOS. %f<,, M.T.y.. Add Ataig. 227, -^-uj;* yi; bbS. ny.\i ^i. /.b/.i^I,,,. Find. /XAn. 8. 97, S, fir, £;.»'!>i[ inrt.taiii. Somewhat «milar U the expresrion ■r«t,Zl' ■/»;rt»«i (•! ix((f'/ui »• *-i^- nv /t'l^ciu, Tk X''i'i )'"'•»• Suidas, s. ri yi(, reads it>ii>ir>t, but a. ■>•- ■■IT'S preserves the reading of tbe books, vrbich is also exhibited by Sto- bKoB, £U. L p. 1 14, Semt. XXII. 21, andEustathiua, p. 415. 13, 484. IT. IMdymaa Alex, de Trinil. L. III. c 6. 358, has quoted this and tbe following verse, sabstiluling, as became a Christian writer, r(ii ttii for rjjt ttSr. TTunder, contending that the adjective intii, v. 721, iTifra, is used in the Bigniflcation impiat, rather than in tbat of ameni or dtnttru, follows Bothe and Vauvilliers in reading i1>>iitii, to which he asaigDS a ■imilar meaning-, and pronounces the common reading "intptam." Inde- pendently of the ohjeclion that may be urged against such an interpreta- tion of aiiuf, we find another in (he fact Chat tbe verbal adjective sishtm is invariably used by Greelt writers in tbe sense of iffit, ameni, intpiui. See Hdt. 1. 87 ; Plat. Pksd. 80. B ; Ar. X„b. 416 ; Plutarch, de StJi. An. T. IL 959, iV;t:w tif'ini, ru cohmVh exptr,. That tbe employment of MtinTH in its own strict sense ie not incon^slcnt with the character of Aias may appear to derive some support from the nature of tbe crime be bad left his teat to perpetrate, and the language of Alexand. Aphr. ProU. 1. 16, "O/inf.r "OiM-iria ^ii ftivttit xij-iY, Ar».™ !1 /.»;•«;». But thia opiaion ia in entire oppodtlon both to the representation of Homer, who DoliiHihyGoOgle 830 NOTES. tcalifiiA •xpressly la llie boreu- imparled r-mri of Aiu, in Jl. 7. 3B9, and the langiuge of Sophoklei himadf at v. 119 of this play. See DOte to T. 127. nyra. The objectiou In ■■•■■ri, thai it ia a mere iq«titioii of the idia which had been prvviousl; ezpreued b^ the adjective rtfirni, deserves do reftatation, and ii wortbj of the merest Ijro. Cf. iMfta, 1. IISH aq., R ykf u s-Aari7c tiV tlifitmrii fini mtfM^iirmni. We maj add, that the vord recan at t. 1210, and is again diapUced by 'Wonder for bia laTorile itn-rm. In illustration of the neutimEnl, compare Hdt. 7. 10. 5, iff, ri trtflx^TM tin i, «;■»■; ; i,il. .ai if ftL,rdlutai, liilflo, ri mmru itrfiitimi ri ^uUi faiu yi( > lih ■rk t«-i;i- 717. ir(ii tiij tutrptlmii. On the use of r(it, to intimate that Ibe action apoken of arises froni the presence of the agent, see Jelf's Gr. Gr. 638. 3. c, and compare UdC 3. 139, i i r(it ai/^- TIS. Imi. ScHOI-i In r(tt ri ni/uUTtfiim tinji*Tit, ri itt{iirm llnTt •7t<'ii tSu. Enatathius, p. 415. 6 : rutn/ii '0^>i{y 'Xv^. ri i» cXh^vitikIii jMrajJaiHii ti't lti>». On the cingulaT relative reTeired to a plural substantive of difTerent gender, see Uallhia, Gr. Gr. 481, note 1. In this coiulrulia xiri r»in> (Jelf'a Gr. Gr. 3TS), the leUlive ia for the most part used in a very indefinite and geueraiiiing sens^ ^ >f tii. Examplea of a aimilor usage in the Latin poets are bj no means rare. Cf. Tibull. I. 6. 39 ; Ter. Eui,. proL 1 sq. ; Id. Heatit. 2. 4. 13. i^fii- wtt firit RXurtiir, Equivalent to iitf^rtu firit fii or ^Xirriir g>. pitu, or ittt-rn rifttii, Xen. Kyr. 1.1.3. 719. l<-i, y€t, moerlhtlai. Matthio, Gr. Gr. 603; Biomfidd, Gl. in jE^. Prom. SOS i Bornemaiin to Xen. Sgmp. 4. 2 ; Heindorf lo FIsL Ki-aii/L 411. B. On ut-' £>/fi,i-«, at hominfm dtcet, see Jelf's Gr. Gr. 629. 3. d. ffHiT. The MSS. La. Lb. and StobffiUB, Ed. I. 4. SO, read f (frii, by a conatruction similar to Eur. yon. Sib, l»l>r itrii M>.ii ^, Cf. Brunck lo tEd. KoL 393 ; Ellendl, Ltx. S<^. II. p. 103; Jelf'a G/-. Gr, 639. 3. d. Lobeck, in defence of the common reading, aptly DoliiHihyGoOgle 'th. irei nwhic h ia here p^ ■en fo -r Uie of whi. :h Ariatoi lie approves, who. after of vice BI id vim le, proceeds to atate bU NOTES. 331 qnoles Antipti«iii» »p. Alhen. X. 4^4. B, trrn S) /■ raifM 111 alter it. In the first case tlie participle shonid be cendered by a sDbstantive. See Statthla, Gr. Gr. 565, Obt. 1 ; see note (o T. H\ npta. 72T. 'Auk, ratk, inanuidtralt. See note to r. 716, lujna. Tbo Oxford TranBlator ohsene misfortiine of Aias is precis having rejected the two ei idea of a character adapted to Tragedy : — ' And aoch a man is he, who neither in virtue and nprighlness is transcendent, not yet changes his lot to misfortane throngh vice and depravity, but one that does it through some error, and that a man of high renown and prosperity, aitcb aa wera (Edipos and Thj-Mte>.' Foetid, sect. 25." TS3. Miri, iirim. "'£»!«.> ia generally dlnre, narrare, ezpyatrt. Here it has the more unnsnal sense of aBoqia, in which signification ■-(•rx- •i«», as at V. SIS, in/m, and Track. 40!!, ia more commonly employed. Bat Sophokles frequently substltntes the eimple for the eompound verb ; and constructs it with the same caae as that which is usually fonnd only with the compound verb. Thus, for tri<'T;i»>r'«, at V. 1061, we find rTfiJiT^ni; fori.i.j,'.!.., .(;.(,. (see my DoU to Antig.Z^I); (at ijtrik- kur, n;L)Lin, EUMr. 699 ; for \pRi).}.iit, ^XXh>, Plukkt. 67, Track. 916, 940 ; for l^/.ij, jiXi., Phihkt. ]IH5. Homer has used the simple iiVbV in the same meaning as that here given to Iniirio. Cf. Jl 19. 60, SIOi 13. 725 ; 17. SST ; SO. 375." Wusder. The ordinary con- Btnietion is Wtrnt mi or r{ii ■run, as at Elrttr. 1439. On the accusa- tive, cf. He«. 0pp. ISO, SeO; Toraon to Eur. Mid. 7!9; Dindorf to Bbitr. 5S6; Bernhardy, Synt. p. 135. With this advice of Telamon to Aiaa, Lobeck directs us to compare the similar addreae of Peleus to Achil- les, /JL 9. 254. 724. 'O y i-^ixiimt. SCHOi, ; ra^Kritu xMiit r*i trcrtiftn rn DoliiHihyGoOgle S33 N O T E 3 . /til Sxti'fi •f *<^fHf "• A&T«c •'(•rtuiiw>/it»i yii 9n r^ ipry 7^5. •><•£■ Scaoi.. ; il,W nf rJ> - t> li l^i, fuTi •>•«. T-JS. T»i>)' Uitiiru /iZtn. On the acciuative, aee JeU"* Cr. Cr, j66. 1, and compare v. 1 1GB, infra, i^'i*-' Ui^iriii. 729. ^im 'Atitmi, Mm' h-;<^w«i »•. LatKck, Hermann, and Wunder explain, Jii( 'AUhh, inV ^;ini ■<•, nii-ftUni, by a sudden change of the ccostTuction with which the verse had been commeniied, but we donbt whether this opinion can be defended by the quotation o( a similar esam- ple IVom any claaHcal Greek writet. Bernhardy, 8fnt, p. 161, suppoBCa that the genitive is dependent upon Ini at v. 731, whilst Neue refers it to itrifmtii. Ir (he explanation by a supposed snacoluthon is deemed inadmissible, it would be belter to erase the period aHer /iZtn, and to read r^i,r isi^m. ia4.> i:r« itin^,. ).'■( 'Ktit-i, i.emaeth. nil 3. 25. In the same way, therefore, as those who Viere opposed in batlle-airsy to the Rdenates are described as ii kktb ^.Jnm.'.nt Tiij;/imj, Dionys. Antl. III. 24. 4B3, Aiaa might have said « »•/■ i^i, .r^xiu"', or /xx'/"™ rtrrrt lifiiEivri." This explsnatjon is accepted by £llendt and Wunder, and, if we onderstand it rightly, makes the pronoun, i/tai, common to both the prepositioD and the verb. 734. T«uV!i riTi. Hermann has edited tnurti ru on his own conjec- tore, and is followed by Dindorf. irrnyS. Schdl. : ifti3.aicTir, iiMm: Cf. tEd. Tsr. S36 ; Lykophr. 1166. Lobeck remarks that tlie ifyn hit is displayed in the selectioa by Aias of that mode of repelling the attack made upon (he leaders of tbe Acbaians which would Inflict upon them the greatest opprobrium and disgrace, when it was within hie power lo have achieved the same rcsull in many other waj-s. OoutT* itlfm- ,G(Hinlc notes: 233 736. rjh M^lff ■ Sea note to v. 71 4, tfra. The H8S. Lb Aug. C. re*d T^' h ^ftiff, vhich Erfordt has received. 737. mirn. The HS. Flor. T. mIt^. For /i^, tbe plural /i>7( is ex- hibited in the mai^n of TnroebiM. Cf. t, 723, n^a; (Ed Tgr. M6. 7S8. •}' T>i;a;i{. BiUthitmi»i....lnica„,Ttiiiroi. When Uie subUantive or proper name follow! the Krticla weed as a demoLStrative pro- Boun bAct the inaertioD rrf several words with which it stands in no imme- diita grammatical TdatioD, it ia to be regarded aa a mere Bnpplemeatiry addition for tbe porpoae of more precise eiplanatJon. Compare PhitaU. 371, 1 r iTw> 'OWnn. II. 1. 409, 473; 4. 20, 329 ; 5. 133, 663, 907 ; 8. 415 ; 1 S. 1 96. Od the drcninstances under which tlie arttde was amplDyed hj the Attics in its primitive demonstrative signification, am Eriiger, GriaA. SpraclU. 50. 1 ; Host, Gr. Gr. 98. 7 ; Jelf 'b Gr. Gr. 444 ; Bemhardy, Synt. 304 ; Liddell and Scott, s. 'O, II. 2. 799. iwrrixi,. ScHOL. : Ufkii,. Cf. (Ed. Sol. 1601 ; Track. 493 ; (Ed. Tyr. 106 ; MKh. Pnm. 3. 740. Eii' irim^nfiitm. But if at hart bmn diiappoiHttd bi our par- fum, L e. if we have auived too late to secure the fulfihueot of the injonc- lious which were chai^wl Bpon us, that we should prevent the dapartnm of Aiaa from hia tent. With the BigniGcation in which kmrrnth is hero employed, compare the similar usage of \%*/tafrinn, in Eiddr. 1039, 1 907 ; (Ed. Tgr. 62 1 ; PkilokL 95. In a condltiooal sentence with u', the indicative ia used in both the hypothetical and consequent clause, if no BDcertainty aa to the consequence is intended to be expraased. Sea Jelf 'i Gr. Gr. 853. 1. 742. 'n UU Ti>/«rr.. SCHOL. ; ^i«, !,.>•. ,X. W.U,t» IE..frar rA> ,ik ^. mlx^X^H. rxif^ ix-^" «" '"■ X« i?-ii *,, ,.«*,™ , 1. «.'... , r?™ A;.n-.F ^1 .>. R.. .;. laiy « p-n»< -rt liiy» mM,. hi ™ Xt'' , iliir. -^ir. >. ,lru\ .tiiM Mr^>.j wt^fin. 1»..X*^» aM. . iXXm 1 ri •! wri T "Xt" n ,^ i iyy.X.. ,.. iKirin ^^» wtit^wH, iMk ri, Umfr* .i »T<.; upi, i^., , rthri. X'ti' ^.«.. ■« J«>-n. » yiyt^ i r.„ ,^. «i ; ),x^3«,. ,13,^ ■r(^%^, lyl,i«, J»,4 ri %%ineK %,i ^x' .. i&iH7>i.. On th eadjec- tive )■;■, nuura, sea noM to v. 3<8, n^ra HihyGoogle S34 NOTES. 744. SifftT yiif U xt^' ScHOL.: ■Emraf rm awaymmitft rto xc"^ ' m! irri raftiiiin Ir] rSt twim^iftn r(my/tinit, ZuiT in Xtf' l'"*" yi, «-; T« ™,«-™ lj»m«, J *3ii(.(. 'AJIXx. ^ixr »^w IfoMT- 748. r(iiir Sr ikynr lyi. Ou the accusative with ^i^ynra, see note to V. L36t *i9»i1' KeLeke uid JacobA, id i^^. JUmendd. p. 9, direct uh to ■utHtitaU ^iin tot «;■£<>. but Labeck hu shown that the commoa read- ing U nnobjeclionable by citing £sch. Pron. T20 ; IVocA. i 61 . Add v. 750, j>/ra; Tradk. 193, ..^if iunjt;S iXcWri ■';2£>i nr><. With f/fM, agtrau, naiKiaiu, cf. T57, >■>/>«; Antig. 1173; f&ii JEoI. 4i!0; Ssdi. Agam. 64T, 873 ; Fa-i. S48 ; Ear. ^ai. 663. The eipr«an«i r;sE>T ^i;ii> ie, therelare, equivateat to fi(ut iyyti^'mt ir^^twi or iyyil.- ill. irj«5i.. 749. i^(^n. "Cf. V. 1098, w/m. Aldua reads « 'r4;vri in both T«(ws. Turnebiis reads i\,i(am in our verse, and 5 'ttfmrt in the btler. Bnmcli, Botbe, and Erfnrdt read i 'ii(t,ri in the former, and a.f^iiri in Uie latter. Lobeck reads Mfw, in both verses. The aix Bodldan man- oscripU vsnt with Bmnok, except that two of them read £tl(iiri iusleail at Z 'lifMVi in oat line. With the exception of theae two verseo, we have not observed the vocative i-tfrnrt m the tragediea, cither with or without the interjection. Theae two veraes also exhibit the only instancea wMdi we have observed in the tragediea of this kind of craais or elision, except' ing ital or Z '•>{, which occurs very frequently." Euiblet. The HSS. Lb. r. A. Aug. A. B, Dreed. A. read iti^mfi. The H8. La. reada with Aldus Z 'rfcKvi, which is received by Hermann. Dindorf and Wunder read Ziiftim. 750. 0» •'3> n> t'nt r(-%,t. SCHOi-: ir;SEi>- rft> ''X"- •!''''•?' ,ir(Kyiit, iV iu> ittv(iymf. See Wunder to TracA. 148 sq.i Tafd, Paid, Dilute. I. 47 ; and compare Ekiir. 1 1 10, in iHk Ti> ^r xXhUm. ISi. Sm fi" £iinir r! f^i. ScHOL.: im 1^1 ru/tSmini {[dtui fiiri rhtv ri lfr^^ S >.iyfit l/tpafmii ri Ziintr ' ^utln ymf yirfMimi' x'^'~ rZ^mn, Si r£t yv>m,*i!m wi>m, I, ZY.,. Ql. TraA. 42, 32.; ; Eur. Iflt. A. 1321, ftnr^tt i Vfjf Ziittvrt J^i k» %it/*^ttr ZHiru riiit XttftfUm. UatthiB, Gr. Gr. 488. 3, rendera, hI oiuiiu exiptettm, gidd itleat. In place of \iyin, the futuie might have stood, as at Ar. Nub. 1391, (]>uh Xi^^'fin^iwi. Cic, PhU. 7, 3, homo qyentadmndm BCcepturi (ttil. Bat the present is used here in the same force as it possesses at Eur. Btk. 1 85, hiua'.tti rl <'«-' itar-ritu,. DoliiHihyGoOgle NOTES. 235 756. ni;irr'l>ir»f....lX<-.'C»fi;»>. Sud> is the r^y of the Meg- unger to Tekmessa's inqniiy where Teukroa is, »nd with what riew be bad eDJoined that Aias ahouid not be pennitted to leave his tent. Tlie worda ll.n'^i' fii;ti< are replete with difficulty, bat ere, neverthelMS, exhib- ited b; at] the manuscripte. 8cHOi_ : i>.ilfmt, iltti rtS JAi/f/vr- i^-ri^ii f'(ii>, n^iji'i ^i*.).!! )ij;i»-*in- In Johnson's edition we read, moreover, the fidlowuig sclioliaii ; iVi/^'oif litT) rti ii.i^(i'a>. ri ii f'i(ut rtuTirT/ iixirim. The same annotstor has added to the BueceediDg verse ; l(iriirif, «ei ti.., ri, ri.V"' ^■'-' i T.i-j.. ik^iZ" fif' "• iix"f" 'i. !{■!» W>)i Tti AfairK iXi<;iar. Center emends ikifflut; MosgraTC, iXttfiii Aiarr U iXvi^ti f '{Ur, i}ieclare pKlaf ad Ajacit inttritvm. Bothe baa ingBDJoiu]]' coi^jectarcd Um'^m ^ijii, meliwre ans foot, with which Lobeck comperes itisch. Jgam. 1444, rij^iai /iri-'flii fiS" f i^iun fis- /i?r. Matthik Ihiaha that the words before ns are > confusioa of two constiuctioDS, U, ixiltm, iT... and Ui-.'^d Si.tl^,r «i;ij. rM, )E>S». LobedE retains the vulgate, and adds the foUowlng explanation : MetuH Tmctr nt hie exitui Ajacit, jHna luaeiat, penticioiut a futurut Bt. In oppo^tioD to the denial of Hermann that ikwi^ii' can be applied to denote the expectation of an evil, see Traeh. 1 1 1, xnxir Un'^wni >;»>. Ibid. V. £96. ul rtirt rifnc Irrlr ••i{ii l/tfH- inn tiixZi rfirrf rii, iKw.Xi- f^ni. At.Am. 956; Thuk. I. ].; T.6I ; Polvb. 9.6.9. We must confeaa thai, notwithstanding repeated eoosideratioD, we ere anahle, on the one hand, to vindicate the reading of the books br sound and aatie- tactmy interpretation, or, Ml the other, to accept the "lenisaiiDa emendatio" by which Bothe auppoBes that he has mcceeded in mnoving all the diffi- culties of this passage. Confident as the langaage and weighty as the reasoning of Wunder in its support may be, we thiuk that he baa omitted to notice three points of considerable importance ; — the first, that the t«uea in Botha's reading can scarcely lead to any other inference than this, that Teuknx had brought the apprehension or foreboding alluded to from Mysia ; the second, that the nse of the pronoun Tnt)i would inti- mate that the departure of Aias was already known to Tenkros, M bad been distinctly foreseen by him ; and lastly, that to Tekmessa's inqairy why Tenkros had enjinned that Aias should not be allowed to quit his tent, the reply, lutiaut he brvigi iriltilignue tlml heftari ihil dtpariiirt uilt bt de- ibttctive to Ail H/e, is singularly inappropriate. S'nee writing the above, we have been favored with the reception of the following note, from which it will be seen that tlie true interpretation has at last been Ibnnd. " May not the tme construction be as follows : Uir.^i. Q Tii;i=(i() th'.Ji !£•}» f i(U. ikiielnr (= li &•/;») Ar«TJt ? With refersoce to the u*e of nirlt ,G(Hinlc 236 N O T E 3 . in alliuioii to an event which Teukroa cannot vet ba ■ware d*, it is oaiy necoawy to rnnorii, that Tekmeon has ji»t informed tha Angdoe that tbi* event bat acIniUy taken place, and tlmt Che Mesaenger apeaka ftom bis ourn point of view : Ilia going fordt of iMdt you ^laak. IVlth regnd to the nae of f i^ut in its strieter ugnilicatioa of teading la a phicCf or ita more metaphoricaE sense of trnding to a reanit, it would he enperfluoiu to mnmply exatnplee ; one or (wo will tuSice. Thnk. 3. S4, ni> U Qifiiu fl;.i«.. ai.. nat. Gorg. 5Si. A (p. 130, ed. WooImj), 1> tS r^i. I£ n( fi^«> ri.ai,lt /aU ,1, /tm^if., nrm, i f il, T.i;T*^>. HdC I. lO.U-l^x""' *''!*•■ P>«t' (^iv- IV. 114. E, .M^i lriTniti>tar* til i(mt jM-nni pifii. The reniumng p£sch. Again. 1079, yifii Uif.i., ixUfii. pi»j.t. See Jelf's Gr. Gr. 5^2. 1 ; Pflugfc to Eur. Htk. 1135." Feltok, 759. Tw &irntiUii fti'TU^i. See note (o T. 134, lupra. 7S0. nmt' e/ii;« rit >». ScHOL. : ifupi$iXmt, Urn ftntiiT iw> >^ !)/ iS^/^. Ti/.^£ir». The HS3. Lb. T. A. Hoeq. b. len. read it t' aur^ The eollocation tat >!!> in, and the ioqairf as to the Bobject of the verb fii;ii, have given rise to eon^derable difference of opinion among tha commentators. On the latter point, Erfurdt has Higg:estod t /aiiTii, and Scbafer K I^iJsi, the last of which is dcservedlr rejected b; Lobeck. Hermann pronounces the whole eTpnssioa an ana- cohithon, and declares that the words x*l' tiftifrnt m ni must not be difjoiaed from Jti, since the particles >£t ;<■■, aa at ^sch. T^iA. 711, Svfpl. 638, are equivalent to the simple >[^. " Poeta debcbat dicere, *a/' i^^i^i Nunc, posito illo J»i, non participiiim, quod propter tbi inferendum eral, a45icit, sed verbum fi;ii construit cum particula In. Nft in media orationi inaeritur. ut Irrii (ti et slTnllls." Add, tic nl timetiira Km ;b> riti »> in the same manner as xar X/taf ni^fxAf ri >vt Till at V. 71 1, above, and that bis meaning ia evidently this: rn fi(Uy a GtlchantB e^Tc^ifi, hodierno die jljaei mortem mi vitam avncJORte, 1. o. hodlemitm diem iljaei mnrfain ant tham aUatiavm ok dieentt. On the stgniBcatJon here attributed to fifiit, see note to v, 747, tupra ; and, to the passages there quoted, add Traeh. 12S, iji iwifu/ifi/ilTM r' Hum NOTES. S37 ffiif, irrU i' ittm. Wunder, confbuiag tbit the writing of tbe booki u bcTond his comprshen^oo, emendB if aCr^ i. e. Ciidiu, ju A«fw out aorttm R beI cttoR Runciot, and rdbrs as, for ui sxpluiatian of IJie poat- poution of Uu rdalire prunoaa, (o tiis nola to Atitig. 135. 761. rfimiT kyayimiKs rixvt. ScHOL. ; Iti>iv{ii y'lynth •rii nmnnytitti iuirux^xf ConaulC nolo to V. 460, n^nn. 763. lUlrrii^^', •'/>1> Tiiifn . . . , ^i^kuV "Forthe neater verb ^Xii>, which depeada apon the impflraliTe mirmrt (cf. w. TTO, 1 109), tlie em|ilnynient of a transitive verb viilh the meaning of tc nwnoii, might haie been especlcd. A very Bimilar example to our own ia fbuod ■t £;«'. lor im/tmi rf itit,!^ fanASiniu mSki, In the ume waj, the exprenion imitrartr 1/h1 ■ . . • tatur, V. TSO, infra, i« equivalent to lit, Ifiti kthiiji /ti." WcNDEB. Sea nolo to v. 637, npra; Jelf's Gr. Gt. 664. 763. iyrviJnii, Iipng ofponte to Iht wh, ioolmg bmardt Uu tail, AJdoa, with tbe H8. Bar. A., reada itlwkim. Ct. .£sGh. Agam. 52S ; Ear. Utiiag. Fragm. XXl.; Im.\b50; Blomtdti'a GL in Agtmu 502 ; KUown to ^gam. 447 ; Buttmann's Ataf. Gritdi. SpraM. 17, Aim. 3 { UatOkift, Gr. Gr. 35, note 3. Nflua cites, in iUusCrolioD of the aeatiment, £ai. OraL I £50 aqq., X'f'*' in'V'f^iri' • lyi /^f 'i' fflfit i-i>}' lafvAafi^ r» ir;f( iXi'tv liiKii It} firr iyi riJt, It rfV livifat f i(ii>. On the coOBtmction of the verti I'inu, implying motion directed to, with the simple acciiratiTe, see Jelf 'e Gr. Gr, 659. 764. rififi,. The USS. I'. A. @. Aug. A. B. Hoaq. a. b. Lips. a. b. and the two Jnotine Editiona, read iittii. 76b. furif itram/iiiii. " These words apparently denote rnr yi^/iif BvTw ifuifrtZfn, or nirti Ui/iav liirir^Airfa, not nr sBrw. ai the 3cho> liaet sappoaea." Lobkck. Coosalt note to v. 457, n^pra; Person to £nt. OrtMt. 491 ; Haltbig, Gr. Gr. 375, Obi. I. 769. .ij; 3(.» MMpi. ComparB Eor. Orat. 1377, tix Ik" 'V"- On the oiiyndeton, see note to T. 114, ttepta. 770. l^i^i U,i!.. The HS. Dread, b. reads «i;i»rf(. Tha MS. r. reads JtI^ .i, rwiSi,,. The MSS. A. Ang. C, 2>>(> y 1, I, nttSi^ /■>i7>, which it evidently due to the aniie^ of some tranacilher for the reatoration of the metre. Hermann has placol a oolon aSUtt lyKttiifttt, eraaed the comma after in/t/i, tisi t'tKiyni hai mbatituted the accoiatlve liWHrmi in dependence upon the words tix '^f •'■^^ '" order to avoid tbe objectionable repetidon of (hou^t wiiieh had been pre- viouiy ^ipnased in tbe words tix l^fvrfn >t v. 767, npro, and hai DoliiHihyGoOgle 238 NOTES. reouTed the eomction mitf, wblch b fouod in nmal muiiueripts. Wunder prDperly obJMtt, Ihst, in place of the accusative, IhediliTe tiXturif TM required, comparing PAiAub. 19, ai/ii j'i; it HmitfSt ifiTi ).iy,n. See Halthilt, Or. Gr. 59«, Oit. 8. Lobeck bu retained the common reading, bat inserta nnnecrwarilj a comma after iitfm y'. Dindorf baa mitlea >>!;' ii rin>!Jii, from bia own conjeelore. There can be do doubt, aa Hemiaitn hi* obseired, Ibat Tekmests, wbo iinew that evtry peraon present regarded the lafety of Aim of equsi importance with hisown.conld not have given ntteratice lo a sentiment so feeble as that presented by the reading <^ the mmmon copies, snd we can scarce!]' avoid the inference, which Ibe flac- tnation of the ancient copiffl ja alone safTicient to sorest, tliat the text is hen corrupt. Since, then, several of the best msnnscnpts exliihit the snb- juDctive, and a few sutdoin therewith the particle it, we eball be justlBed in concluding that, in the closing woids of Tekmesea's address, a general Benlimen t wag intended by the poet If this be (me, it fallows that the parti- cle yt is altogether out of place. Wundcr follows Dindorf In anbstitntlngtiie acCDSative iiii;a for the genitive Miiftt, and urges the receptloD of the genitive ji>.>n'>(, in conformity with tbe nading of the HS. Dresd. a. With these alterations, the verses befbre us would read as iMIows : X''t''- /Hf, lymuSftn • rix Ofl ■'■/•■ ] ni^m )ii.nrti «'>■;' if mSij tanTr, i. e. Ut tu ga, hi n KoMtn. 'Tit not Uu tina for him ta rat idio vuAu to lane u man vAo Aojtou to mail ikalh. If tlia common reading is retained, we must adopt tbe punctuation of tbe text, and consider the words tix H^i 771. X«fi7t lTif.li. Paratui mm ad eundutK. On the ellipse of ■.>;, see Hatlhia, Gr. Gr. 30e. Onthe tnjinilitw o//iiii7ia«a'■ ' Aim, tlnrfiwirm rj {if>(, firii tih r(i rii fMimrtr r^ip'niriu, Iwt) yiijitt i, »ri' "''•>««» *-f*'n7> Tf Hfu. 'Erv. M ri r«.i;» w-^ rfTi mAiuwf twinm ■ tiUmrt ym^ ri rirtm-yititM li iyyitjir inyyix>.ut. Ti.Z. ■ri -,-««, fU,uA!wxi>^ ■» eri"«.« rf. d.Mltir.. A1,^» H •»■'*"' »»■"»•)'•''*■«■ f""( ti' *Mifrtfu7t 0i>ii^»H ■■! /ta »«T«««i,«i/i7> TUI tnfU nw v*^ f'J'i' Unu ri ifiifUm, t /iS>.>.ir Ur>.*|ai ^laliifuil- ■ins yif asniytjiJV ■■);•( nAK» fix •"•>■ Biunck observes, that the DoliiHihyGoOgle NOTES. 239 departuro of the ChoruB and the dunge of scene is a fault in the crai- stnictioa of the play, quod atari mJla ralaaw pohiU, « guidtm Ajax eorau ipectaUirUni* marttm tibi coaituceri ibMofj m ctterii snntW Tragid wtttri ftibttlit chonu niagvam a tcena abuedit iiw tibtalvta actiont. To this criticism, Lat>eck excelleotlj' objects, that, "in the fHomuIa of £sch;lu3, and the AHeitii and Hiicua of Euri[Hdea, the Chonu leaves the stage, dtbet oa accuuoC of the change of scene or for some other purpose (see Monk to Alkeit. 673), and that this wbb not forbidden bj- aiudent ussge is shown by the use of IhepeHaAIoi, and by the otaervation of the Scholiast that it was tare n^i riTi w^Kmiii, Generally, indeed, tin aid of messeogers, from a practice first introduced by .A^hylus, who «-* vri nwni ittiti^itut iiririfiri>, iii fti Ir fan(^ rfirrn, PhiloBlr. V. A/}. 6. 1 1. 244, was made ose of, partly to avoid the exhibition of spectacles which might revolt the feelings of the spectstors, and partly on account of the difficulties attendant upon (heir representation. Lest, how. ever, we should form exaggerated notions of the delicac^y of the Athe^ nians npon this point, we may mention that Euripides did not scmple to display the head of Pentheus to hia audience, after his barbarous deatmo- tlon by his sisters and hia mother. In our own aagedy, the difficulty jH^seoted by the open nature of the stage was evaded by a special adapta- tion of the scenery, which, representing the outskirts of a gnva, removed Aiaa as fhr as possible from the front of the proeceniam to its remotest interior, and yet permitted the spectators to behold, somewhat indistinctly, in order to preserve the illusion of his distance, his fail npon hia airord. On this hypothesis we are enabled to explain how it subsequently happens that the two divisions of the Choraa do not behold the corpse of Aias, whilst passing through the tlrHi on thdr return to tiie Orchestra, whilst Tckmessa, on (he coutrary, as she advances from the interior of the stage, is exposed to a full view of the catastrophe, and pomts out the body of her lord as lying in her own immediate neighborhood, Ktui tS ifiTt nuni, at V. B^3 sq. The Choms (v. 847) describes the place from which her cry of horror was &st heard as a uvif or grove^ and the iufereuce which we may draw from this e»prcs«on is sustained by the language of Cicero ad Httcaa. 1,11, Ajax in lilva postquam rescivit qus) per insaniam fecis- set, ^dio occubuit. To heighten the eff^ of this scene upon the audience, Sophokles probably availed himself of that artificial representa- tive of Ilektor's fatal gift, (which we take occasion to observe enacta as conspicuous a part in this Tragedy as the fatal shirt of Kessot in the TrackmioH Viiyini,) described by AcbUles Tat. 3. 20. 77, i DoliiHihyGoOgle 240 NOTES. aii[ili)}'cd by actors irjjf rii nielUXtvi rf«yi(, •? • rtUfn itt "(> i^m liMrfixu. Thit >ctt>n who imperaonated the hero of our tngedj naed thia 'iMtmmait of mimic dealh,' as it is termsd b; Petroniae, c. SCIV., is oridflDt from tbe fblloTing dtatiorui. HEaTcsivai ^orrafriw tZj TtmyiMi. ri lyxi'f'^'" l«.>i.>^ m n.xi^.. #«», t) r»r;i:t:» 1. Ar.>*w v;;rii. The sams aulhorit; has also mentioned that it possesaed two other Dames. 'Atifiptrii tvwrmrrit ly)-"t'^"' "'i' TfajiMTj, (cvidcBtl J the sameiritli that to which Achittes applies the epithet itttrfi- X«,) and 'Anirii rtiwmirit lyx't^'" "f^ T<;<>t.'».(. IJpsiuB, £iK(. I. 18, and Carpzof, Farad. Aral. I. 7. p. 121, snppoee that the cludtn or gbidlta Ktniaii used by the ancient mimes iru the same weapon, but are roistahen in asserting that it was also called lUnactilmm, Bince this iacii6dtl koiTe coireaponds more nearly with the rvf.^in. S« HesychioB, a. v. KXoirriif. Spanhdm to Julian. Or. 1 . 292. Oadm- dorp to ApnL ^pol. p. 560, In addition ti> the weigjily testimony of Polemon, above quoted, the Scholiast has recorded in his obserrations to T. SS3, that Timotheoe of Zakynlhos attained such celebrity by the accuracy with which he ^presented the death of Aias as to be named • ffmytif." LoBpyrK. 773. 'O ^)> tfuyiii 1/nxit. ScHOi_ : iriii ri ^Ipit tuStb fun. rfKyU » Xiyu f ri, ...(J. fS ira*,u, S rh iii, -nil 'fySl ti.^r,,. A more accurate explanation is given by Pollux, Tt. 192, tfaytii ngi SipinXir »! ri tifH. Compare Eur. jfyidrom, 1 133, litiiri(ii rfnyiTt, oz-jHcrciii^, tacrifieiai Inisn. At v. 970, otfra, the word futiuf is sub- atitnted in a precisely ^milar signifirattna. 775. irifit .... lunlitni. On the inlensa haired home by Aias to Hektor, see Hom. II. 13. 809 sqq. ; 17. ISS. We have erased the comma which is inserted after itS^ii in the common copies, in order that the oAerwicfl of the words iiifis \it§n /liXirrm fun/imt may be more distinctly recognized. Lobeck is mistaken in sappoung tbat r!fif OHirn ■riV ilXiit itii*,''. A mere glance at the cDnnection of this verm with those which fhllow will sniSce to show that it is placed in opposition to y^ at v. TTT, and that the senUmmt intended to t* conveyed by the poet is briefly this : 7^ insfninenf of abutter tuiU acanaptiih itt end ; for, in tht Jlrtt plart. U u l/u gift of a man tehom I regarded ai my moi< An(«I /« (of Hektor), ohJ, in tht lecoiid, it u fired KCKrely in a eaunliy ahiclt tnltrtaiitt lie Mott hottilc lentiTKnU to mytelf (in IVoas). 777. Ii yy nXifilf t^ T;f«l.. Scnot- : a-fituXtt /•!■, ^t }/i ri wtfirmlli. In li «».V"'f J^ uwJ iutuntZi iriXXvfkm. NOTES. 241 779. n(im'i>.Mt. SCHOU : iliT(i yj. Wnadet ipprores the Uttsr expUn&tioD, asA interprets the it KijirTf^Xiii ri £/f ii, i(a ttrra injigae et atdat gladium, ul ! imAareat. TSO. £C»i!rr«r» .... t—ur. Scnoi- : AiiVu r) irn ■ Sm lii rix"" /■»<>. The inRnitire witfaout Sm a frcquentlj constnicted with verbs and adjectiree wbich express the noUon oT s qasliScatlon, or aptitude in point of sentiment or diaposilion, for the sction it eiprewes. See aotesto V. 673,nq)ni, andtbenDmeroua itiustrationi cited in Jelf's Cr. Gr. 66!i, 666. On the empIoTinent of the intransitive verb /■'■'>, see note to T.762,above. MatthiS, Cr. Gr. 535, Oii. £««!#«.«■. TBtCLDnuB: hJ ri i^( ,^^r,»i. (set, x./.^.T.<»] l.f)i,.«»^ .£3ir.{,. »i .i„J,Ti.™ HWH-K i-(«f tJ /aiiTi. " Beyond all doubt it ia a neuter adjective, equiy- alent lo Irif iC.iu'rvsTir Irnr, as at Em. Suppl. 1704, ..! ft ^^urm tZ/iMt nJ ^Ir itf fi'>n. Cf. Hattbii od Or«(. 30." Lobeck. If this ramsrk is troe, snd (v»iIitiit» is of tbe neuter gender, it must be referred to tbe preceding action of Aisa, i, e. to tbe secure mode Id whicb hs had fixed tbe sword that was to sloy bim, lest lbs weight of his body, when fftDing, might turn the bUdo aside. We prefer, however, to connect It, ai masculine, with nCrfi, \. e. «> tfiyi», in the preceding Terse. On v^l' ■tS;i for 1^1, see note to v. 78, lofu-a. 7S1. OStw /ill iBriiiuii/iti. Hactaua baie imtmctiu tarn. Scnoi. : tm\S, r„fm,<,ir^tim, •■} Ij^.^i. rim i, tu rth Umnt. U )i rSiii- iTfri ii ftiTM rtZTM. See note to V. 51S, np-o. 783-802. Zv rtSrtf .... eLDld hu ignominious death, and to rsvenga it on his foes. 782. uMi yi( ii'iiif. For aiturtdlji it ii but TtaionabU. On the reason for tbe introduction of this parenthesis, see note to v. 368, npra. 783. li fuit(ii. iKn naffnum. The superlative of this adjective Is used in a simitar sense at (Ed. Tyr. 1301, ^iffi.s isf^»> »> uttilm: y^i Xmxuw. The H8S. La. Lb. A. and Tiidinins read Xm$ut, which is adacriptam also in the US. F. Tbe common reading has been SI DoliiHihyGoOgle 243 NOTEB. ■hown to be niul^Jecdoiuble b^ yalckiiEer to Eur. Fha. 444, ind Poaaa to Id. HA 41. S« A 4. 49 1 24. 70. The ^ro will observe that the Terba l^^yx^tut uid r^yx^wi-t *n generally conetnicted with the accau- tive ID the Bffiise of la ettain, tsett mUi, paix (see Hennuin ad Vlg. p. 763 ; Matthiii, Or- Gr. sas, Obt. I), and with the gaiitiTe ia the eig^iificatian of Id oil) at, Ttanh afttr, and M to baomt jxwKoal (/, a thing. T8B.,nirr*iTii x'lfS {I'fi'. On ml, used here in ita aliict local fflgnifi- cation to denote the relation of circumference to a centre with the cdloteia] DOticHi of close conaectian, see Jelf' > Gr. Gt. 63S j Kruger, Gritch. BpratU. G8. 32 ; Kituch to Wjiu. p. !43 ; Disaen to Find. Wtm. Till. S3 ; Ilim. IIL 54 ; Uddell and Scott, s. v. B. 2 ; and compare Bom. IL 8. B6, •tiiXiMfiiwti ■-■{) z^'^'V i IB- ^^"i "{) ''"{) llrwttift ; 81. 677, *ip )•«{! in«»|/tli» ; I'l/'-o, 854, jifi^itiy fmryii'f irijiiTTBjjaf ; Ar. Fop. j33, «;»»»/»< r^ £'>•'• TS6. 'Pif/w .... •■;i^>.er«f. On the apparent redunduicf of this es- faeerion, eee nol« to r. 712, B(p™. mwi •ikhTi /' Ixjif. Ci»n- pare Horn. il. 1. 4 ; S. 379 ; IT. 241 i Midi. Suppl. 807, .i^.i. J' ;J' I;l>{> tiwizit'M If" hrrHi •» itmiifiMi rilin. See Btomfield, G£ lul ^•cA. TAii. 1019, and the commentaton to Vii^. j£a. 9. 485, Hen terra ignota canibna date prmla Latiaia alitibuaqoe jaces. 789. THmvrd / . , . , ■■{HTjiri.. ScHOi. : rumSri in. Vfirrt't- rm Hi tmnrT(i«.« {d. V. lllT.iiffra) ykf ,1 iViru. Suidas, s. V. IIcr(ini, eU the maniucripte, and the greater part of the old editioDi, read rftr^iri. Then can be no dpubt, however, that rftr- r(iri, tbt which we might have espected rfiTTfirt/nu (see note to T. 4S4, (vpre), is the genuine reading. Compare (Ed. Sal. SO, A n rft- rjirx ^(iirMj ; Enr. SuppL 1 195, tim htin r^irr^iri ; Soph. Fragni. 724, ed. Dind., ii rid Ajh ytfyZrit 'E(yinT mrHs >.ix'Hti .a fii; EldOr. 1370, rfiStnt w}.Xi n; Eur. P&n. 293, ritrrlrti 790. HifirmTn. ScHOU : tJi •Jiuxtrtf'rir. Thia epthet is ipp!ied to Hermes ia allu^an to bis office of conducting tbe eonls of the dead into the infernal regions. Dii^»nea L. Till. 31, W> 'E(/t r' J Ma^i n/iraJH a»| i-iX.rui Jt^f. See Giiffiths DoliiHihyGoOgle NOTES. 243 to MiiA. Theb. 855 ; Elnulej to Ear. JCn£ L C On th« sdjediTA j^lni»t, see the inteipreten to .£sch. Qioepk. 1, and compare Ekhtr, 111, S x*"'' '"^f* i Hor. Od. I. 10. 17, Tu piw lotiB uiiniw reponU sediboa; -Vicg. ^*. 4. 239 i OtLJ, Fat. 5. 663 «qq. ; Id, Jftt 1. 671. With tbs invoialion of Alu to this deity, Lobeck wrapww VaL Max. 3. 6. B, torn dcftuia Hercnrio libamentia et invocato numina ejxui, ut >e placide lir^aiufrit) in ntdiorera sedia iofbnue dedoceret partem, cupido haoMa mortil^nm traiit potionem. Silins It. 7. ItO, Dii loogx noctis, quoram jam DiuninB nobis Hoib instanji m^wk facit, pncor, inqnit, adesCe Et pla^di victoH aidcva admittito oianea. 791. Bin irfitlinf. WWioMt a trtiggb. ScHOi. : ir^^lrr^ mm3 ^ rfir'ytrirlMi rirxtftij, > rf Imtir^ IiiiT;i|iiir. (■) «;' EttirO^ - 'O }' irfdU^I' -I" Ix— irmK>jfyi,. IfmiiiZu, 3) il.iy„ -r) rrmrtmi *a) rfKMiki^ii'. Id 111u8tratton of the senUment eipressed in this pMHge, Bmnck lua aptly quoted jEsch. Agam. 1392, Inix'f" ^ ■'^ flttl vrX.nyne wx^^i ^ itfiiKrfnt, mlfHirtit ihinftfun ilwrffuirrtn, S/sftm 793. KaXS tL See note to v. 592, npra. rii i%', n in^inai. SOBOI. : /uiiiiiit itri ri kiytn rac 'Epiusi ■■] n(4'tniit- >Sr K rki b1«. TBI. 'Ah' I' ifiriti rirra. Compare (Ed. KbI. 42, rin wi^' i^irm, ££/>».'}■( ; XnAi. Eton. 68 ; KLausen's Thni. p. 53. Tlie majoritjr of the mannBcripta, and Suida*, s. T. n^r^iimi, read iii )', and this portide may be defended by tn^dr. 1099, and the nnmeroaB instances In irhich Jj fidlowa ri, collected by Matthia, Gr. Gr. 62B. The reading in the text i» mpported by the aulhorily of the HSS. lea. Hoaq. b. and the editioag of Tlidinins. See note to t. 994, »/rii. 795. 'Efi»r. Neariy all the maaoacripla read 'E;inri, and at 7. SOI, below, 'E^»nf. We have foUoved tbe MS9. T. La., in the Uat of which Bmsley to is invariably found. On the adjective «itiiV»3«(, viagnii paaibai iacednitu, sea liddell and Scott, s. Tmilriui. Svn>ia : Tmyiw^tt ■ t»xi<'i rii 'E^.Si fan. riiir rUmt. Compare Eustathius, p. 763. 30. On the infinitive fuUut, dtpendent apcn uX£, v. 793, see Jelf's Gr. Gr. 664. 797. Ksi rfmi .... ikr'mri. Theae fbur veree* are cited by Suidaa, a, T. mlmtfmyii. The H8. Ang. B. reads cal rfir, which ia approved bj SebSta ; the H3. len. ■■! fii, dd which aee Efansle]' to Ear. Mat DoliiHihyGoOHlc S44 NOTES. 1 345. Id *. BOO, the US. F. reads f.i.rirt,>. The reading in the text ia aappoited bj Ibe uithorit^ of the maauBcripta geaerall;, and of EiuUi- thiua, p. 1961. SB. The HSS. leo. M»q. b. iniwrt n after Uyimt. fiXrirm iwiXm. rmZ.r^ I) ttfiitttm, frit, iw,liyitiiirm rpt rMpHrimi rSr Xiyt/t'iHii. We Cordially acquieace in the opinion of the DiDTB ancient commautalfln to vhom the Scholiast alludea. Ttn apurioua characMr of Iheae vereea ie moat clearly ahown both by their pmport and their /ora. The pronoun rf « can only refbr la the word 'At{iiIb> in the antecedent verae. Yet, since Aiaa eutfiit^Ded equal, if Dot greater, hatred to Odyaaeua. it ia impoaaibb to suppose Chat he would have omitted the mention of his name in the imprecation which he ia hue repreaentad to hava uttered. So great an overaight no one will charga against our poet who has any fomiliaiity with bis writings. Seotmdly, the imprecation here pot into the mouth of (he dying Aiaa was not M- Slled In the aabseqaent history of hia enemies, and its introdnclion, Ihero- fore, Tiolatea a law which, in all similar circnmstances, is invariably ob- Mrved by the Grefllc Tragedians. Neither Agamemnon nor Henelaoa inia tii^ by hit darat daeauianU ; and that the death of Odysseus by Tela- gonos cannot poaubly be foreshadowed in these worda is an inference wbich is ineviuble fiom the limitation of the pronoun. Tfae assertion of Hermann, that Aiaa has included the name of hia arch-enemy in that pro- noun, although grammatical conatruction condnea it to the sons of Atreos, in consequence of the intense anger and excitement under which he spealu, ia diaprored by the consideration, that there ia not in his whole address one wngle trace of paauonate emoUon. On Ibe contraij, as we have already teen in our note to v. 972, itqira, be is represented as taking his departme trom the wor^d after full deliberation, in the calm and un- fettered exercise of hia own intellect and will, and as uttering hia farewell to life in terms expressive of auch intense though subdued affection for Iha Taried objecta around which his friendships and his loves bad cluster^ in the aoimale and inanimate world around bim, that the idea of this imaginary rage and frenzy seems completely inadmisaible. Could it, however, be austained, a fatal objection to the subsequent asaumption of Hermann would still remain in the incontrovertible fact, that the heroes in Greek lYagedy never go to snch lengtha in their paawon as to violate the laws of correct grammatical expression. For the numerous objections which lio against Ihc form in which this spurious imprecation has been clothed, we must reter our readers to Wesaeling's note, with the observa- DoliiHihyGoOHlc NOTES. 245 tioiu of Wnnder in hig EwiatdJ. m TVudL p. IS5, ud coDteat aundrea with caJling itlantiDa to three piunta ubich fsriiisb condueiTe evidence of hi DDiDthenUcitj. Hist, the employrnent of the yerb ciTufini^iiT in the ■nwe assigned to it bj the writer of theee verses, anil in application to the Hellenic Eiinyee. Secondly, the nae of the ai^ective oinrf nyiji in whoDy oppodte dgnificBtioiu in two coDsecntive and oondative dioies of one and the mine comparative Mntence. We confldently aabmit, thit no um- ilar example can be found in nil the mrviTing prodnctions c^ our poet, ■nd believe that the eanie challenge might mMj he extended to the inilinga of every other clanicil Greek anthor. Thirdly, the introdoction of the saperlaliTe fbmi f/^jmi, ahich ii Heeer famd in Ott TragidiiaH, nor in any wrUer of tin agi in whith Aejf lased. The words in this tragedy irtiich gave occanon to this wretched inCerpo)atioa are, beyond all qnes- tion, those addressed by Teakroa Xo Odysseus at v. 13S7 sq., Tiiymf . . . .■ 801. Ir', Zr*x"'h'-T.i- See note to V. 73, nfini. BOS. To'iWi .... n-i*r,:. ScHOL. ; i-i llni ■ yiiuii r» rmtii/'** rvfsr^ fifl ptStrti. " The Scholiast is mistaken in connecting the gsni- live wattn/ttv rrfmrtv with tlie verb yiutrii i tor this and the preceding venie are introdnced withoat die addition of any copulative particle, and It wonld BTgne the most batharons femcity on the part of Aias to inclade, without any aHsignable caosfl, the whole ajiQy of Uie Achaiana in his ter- rific imprecation. Had he said, ri, i', 1 ra^i^iTai vttuftti v* 'E^imc, ytv- trit wtitiiHv CTfOTii^ snch a sentiment might have been defended on the gronnd that be desired the whole host to sn^r an expiation of the crime oommilted by their leaders. The absence of the conjuncUon representa him, on the other hand, ae dieriehing the bitterest hostility against the •nny itad^ and fbr what reason it is impoenble to gather from the con- text. Far more appropriate and satisDtctory will it be to regard theae words as a m^iriV;t;>r»aJ f i(>r ni a.Viar ; (Ed. Kbl. I3S0, ai* DoliiHihyGoOgle S46 NOTES. 803. 2i S', S T» ■>'>i>, >. r. X. And Aon, O fic&w, who drieetl Ay ear ip Ae tUtp heate*. Compue Ear. Pham. I, Z ri)> Ir JtrrgHi •i^nxir wi/ittn ttn ■>) xf'—^'^'i""" l/^'^( )''ft*"> *H;iit, /»~f Tavuiil >^ ;i>r»i fXfy>. NoDDiu, XXTII. 569, r^ig. }' Irl ■^^hi Ui InVxiir tn^ VAi'l itTiriff ^mUtri, Hi irrari'm fi« ftnit. \ 'HiXii, fXtyifA ii' MfliMrii mitifM ri^itn, ( rrirn i^ >(• )i>^ ■■) Irrl« Anfllii! I 'Ii)iH> tux* yiii^Xs ■«] avTiJarjiTH 'OfiiTtir. Senec i/ tbis line. 807. rn rl inrrtirf rftff . SCHOI. I aal raSra «(iraA aal irtf^ ram- itm ykf, Jr. aaJ i 'HfaaXiic (Trach. 1148) Ir) rn tmtirn tAp ptttvi^u fiirtiwi/trtrmif Sr*ii mti ira>v Kmrfii§ ml^% AMt^mWii- int\t7 ^ riir riXmitmt. ii imXxfifiniftirn H lain-iE iriyii ■ aXX' u)l> I;yn rmrx tfunir/mi ^m. With the nae of Tpfii in tbia vene, compare Eur. PhaK. 45, 0!i!wm TlAifff r(arg;, nai» Tjtf h. •isiri awja. Ou the omisuon of tlie article beAHre -ytcwn «v;i, aee Ibtthiii, Or. Gr. 368, Oil. 1. 810. tiHr t(yr, NUiil opia at. Ccosult nota to v. 1 1, lupra. 811. rh rix" ""■ ^'■''^ "" pouUik dapatdi, Tlie indeflnita pnmoim rii ia t)«qaently added ta aubatantivea and ai^ectiTei, in order to empha- size the notion tiuy eipnaa, i. e. to iDcreaM or (reaken their powa as the meaning of the word ot the contest ma; require. Ct. IHat CXv. p. 433. C, lirlU-rH r,, I n«[ ^a.'.ii-a.. Hom. Od^u. 10. 49, J*H ns XV" eii, nAat iBtaiA of gold. 3o in Latin. Cie. Aead. 2. \,hKTi£UStqtadam ingenii magnitudo . . . . ; babuit enim dinnam fandam memoriam Terum. Id. Or, 62, Id ttoe forlaase Don periteimua ; cauati qmdem ninaaime Eomna. Id. Tiac. a. 1, Ego auUm neoease nald gmdait ea>e aibilrar pbiloM^ihari. Id. Att. 6. 5, Nunc jtadaK profecto Ronue ea. See Jelf 'a Or. Gr. 699. 4 ; Elmaley to Ear. Mart, <■« ill a<0>i;/ii>w .!» amr Sfutf tt l»f /ukut rt%. See Klauaen'a Thtol. p. 60. h, Google NOTES. 247 615. Km) rii . , . . rpniAim. Tie oido verbonnn is ■■! ri, « 'H^Lit, rtmftirii. See DOte to t. 731, lupra. A ^mibr tnmnlioo tmm ths oanstTDCtian with a vtxb tnondTS to the vocaUre of nmte dJTMt addreu oeeocB below, y. eSO aq. On the aseodatioD c^ ths nominative Jarm, r) lirrftfn yiff, Willi Um fifth CISC la T. SIS, see noU to v. 73, luprat Hcnuann to Eur. Aitdrom. p. xv. eq. TVlth the passage geaeral]^, com- f Ii7i.'u» r{4ri-^tftmi, and the esqaiaitc buileaque of Amtophanes ia AiAani, 818. rsT-;^. For rir^'is. Compaie Antig. 19S, riii uikh ittfin ^iruifft. Ibid. 863^ fiarflfmi XiiT-fin ir^, and other examplea of B aiinUar enallage collected bf Jelf, Gr. Or. 440 ; Matthiii, Gr. Gt. 446, hoM I ; Diasen od Find. 01 xi. b\ Klaiuen on Mnib. Agam. 53 ; Benibardf, Synt. 4'^ 6. 8 1 9. KXu^l r 'A Aw. SCHOI- : tZ> 'A#n».'<» /•i/»iiTH Sh n> ri^. ■mil ill liuHit. See note to v. 300. npro. 830. E;i;<«i n . . . . Tp/Txi. ScBOi. : f > i^x^ 'f "• "'^'/'''f t? T^t^ (T7S, wpra). Ivl » t^ ri).>i ■■! t^i >{«'»■( ..i niv >-«-i^ie«rB hia 831. r^ii. All the minnacripta, with the BioeptloQ of the Codd. T. A. read rcfiT,. See note to v. 369, npra; Blomfield, GL tn ^teh. pTtrm.lAS; Kriiger, Gritch. SpraM. \i. 5, Aiat. 1. On the oonatnio- tkiQ of the dative iful (datwaM eommot^ inth the Bubatantire r^t^iit, B«a Jelfa Or. Gr. 602. 3. 8SS. Ti9' iitir . . . . /(HI. ScBOL.: wtfiniSi Mmir) tu/ai itKnaXunu. iti Si bvniqfaj, Irf vift^iwru rtf "^fUt MtJ %tt xm^rt^ir rtum Jvu Ttv iWi* %axvrii9U Ti/tttiav ^fJv, In Sya nitt ^imrkf tta) In^v^'yV** ^" urtx^irtt i, tfrnyU .Ml K^nffiM'. The HS. Flor. F. reads {#;t:.nf ff.iT. See note to V. 773, nipa. Aias falls upon hia swoid. That the apostrophe of Aias, so foil of derated tenderness and the pasaioDate yearning for life, so characleriMic of the andent Greet, is one of the aabllnieaC (liumpba of hamao goiiua, ia odniitlcd on all hands. On purely artistic gninnda, mod- DoliiHihyGoOgle 248 NOTES. en critica, fonowing the cue firat given by tlie nuato^mind of LoMdc, have expressed > atrang i^iniaa that the play mgfat to have ended here. Aod It may be craiceded that with the death of Ajaa the inteieat of the tragedy to modem naden may be said to terminate. For in no tiOax drama with which we are Kqnaintsd !■ that interest so undivided as in this. From irtiatever point we view the action or the dialogiae, oar atten- tion ia riveted to the hoc, and to him iloae. If we aacend into Olympos^ we find thai he is [Oominent in tlie t^ards of the stem goddess who tends her aid to his dntmctioo j If we transport oarsdres to ths ricnatian of Tekmessa, Teakros. Odyasena, or ths Cboma, his vsiyiog vicissitades of f^ng, his malady, reetoiatiiHi, remorse, aod suiHeqaoit movemeots, are ths nngle olgecl of our care. And if we mingle with the Athenian crowd who thronged to witnesa the exhibition of this moat giorions woik of art. It is imposnble that we ahonld ttil to note tlut th«r sympathies and emo- tiona ctnaler round the mig^y Borrows of the aoa of Telamon, and tn all concentrated on him. Whatever stand-point we selecC, the majestic Aias ia the object which attracts onr gaze, and anxi^ as to the mode in whldi the poet wiii portray the close of his grand and fearleas life, the impreeai- Ue IWing which " o'ereways our hearts." All is subordinate to Aias : wo think and feel ■tor him alans ; and with the catastrophe which fbflowa his msgnifloent braweU to life the apdi ia broken and the enchantment gone. As an apology for what folloara, Hermann haa temsAed that nsage and the wboie spirit of andent tragedy forbade the poet to omit (he customary lamenution for the death of the hero, or to leave hia aaditora in uncer- tainty as to ths bm'ial of his remains, whilst in the vindictive cmolty imputed to Hsndaos, as a type and iilnstratioa of Lakedaimonian feding and mamieia (see notes to w. 989, lOT I , infra'), ihen muat have been something eminently captivating to Athenian ears. A far more weighty reason, as it appears to ua, remains to tte alleged, and it is (hia, that (As smier uhich fnUoto att a tteeettan/ tMf^tkmatl to the prmoia comttnvtion of the ph^, atid to the poet's ddateatiom of titt Eharactv of AioM, In relation to the first, it will be auffieient to observe that the part taken by Tekmessa, Eurysakes, and OdysaeoA in the action, and the ftequeat refbr- ence to Teuknis in tlie dialogue, compel the poet to gratify the cnrioeity he had excited as to their subsequent adventures and behavior. The appn- hen«oa eipressed by Aias, also, in regard to the sepulture of his remains, forming, aa it doubtless Ad, a large and essential element in the ming1«l hope and fear with wbidi the audience had wslcbsd the devdopment of the plot, claimed, in eonlbimity with Greek elhica, to be set at rest. I^ DoliiHihyGoOHlc NOTES. 349 on the otber bud, we look to the Sophoklean conception of the hero, ire shall be almoat induced to think that the poet would bsve constmcled. Dot s tngedj, bnt s prolonged moDologae like Lykophron's Katiaxdra, if the play had terminated with bia death. Had Aiu been one of tbote heroes who are Impelled to aotion not so mnch liy the exercine of Ihmr own intellect as by mere external coneideratione, this might hare been appropriate, iur in that caw the iatea of those with whom or agiiuBt whom he had acted iruuld, beyond oU imeertaiaty or doabt, be dedded by bis own. Bat ^e drcamstances in the present case are widely diStoant^ tot a deeper inTcs- tjgation of the intention of the poet will show that the meatal conflict resulting li>om the disappointment of his hero la the trial for the arms is the oj^^a and [nvot of the whole tragic action. The complete and dr. coioatantial exposition of the effect this had in producing the death of AiaS waa not, however, compatible with the scope and limits of the play, and was purposely concealed in soma degree from the observation of the qiectstors, that tho uncertainty as to the final tcmiinaaoD of the ac^on, wbi(^ was so lequieite to the inlereat, might not be forestalled. So care- fully is this provided for, that the whole army, and the will of the divini- ties as expooDded by the prophet Ealchas, are repiesented as t^voring to a large extoit the expectation that Aisa would survive. The hero perishes by his own hand, in parsuance of a resolution wtmae calamitous ntsolt cannot be referred to divine or hmnan LiterpositiMi ; and those with whom he was united by the tenderest ties of firiendship or of love, amidst all their compassion for his sufierings, are nevertheless depicted as devoid of all real sympathy with bis own mental purposes and feeling. Uence it happens that the dramatic action, which np to this period hod been confined entirely -to the mind of Aiae, is, as it were, transferred to the emotions which his sui- cide awakens in Ihs minds of other men. Emancipated from the restraint occasioned by'his living presence, the pasuona of the survivors are roused into full and spontaneons development, and, that an adequate reason for tliis ontbutst might be apparent on the sniface, the prohibition of the Atreidal with regard to his interment, is dexteconsly made use of by the poet. Lest the interest, however, which bod hitherto rested solely upon Aias, should too abruptly tenninate, his corpse remains upon the stage, with all the attendant drcumstances pertaining to his desth, and the subsequent litiga- tion is carried on in its immediate presence. Finally, we would observe that the laws of GretJan sit required that the poet should render satisfac- tion to the wounded sense of justice which the ai^ndic^on of the arms, and the dir« catastrophe It had evoked, must have produced in the minds DoliiHihyGoOgle 250 NOTES. of (he apectatan of tliii play, no t«s thim in thou of the aarviriDg parti- uiu of Aiu. We bive Bbanduit nuon ht belirriog that the odjodics- ttOD of the trmi did not obtwD nnqiulifled or wdverul appnibetian, and It waa doobUeaa the gBDenl opnion, that Aiaa, by hie ndnolaiy death, bad Kndared ntore than Mtufftction to the law which he had>vialat«d; For tluB reason, therdbn, it waa absolutely newumy ftr SophoUes to add tiu tau^ning >c«ii«(, in order to renew the fonnei glory of hia b»o, ■ikd tu reduce to concord and agreement the disconluit opioions entfMained by those with whom whilat living be wu asaociated, Kapectiog hia goiK and its deaerta. 894. nim ■ ■ ■ ' f !;•'• Sohol. : Xifni i ' ^, •«•>•! s-fir rf wit^ rim fitn. lui 1»tJ rt fiir rittt ritf ifX'J'i^ ^1 ifr" '^'Wft riSiiinfn rim xKiSitJn xi/tmrn. 'Axxrt. tl irt rti xt^ 'f^i- rii, Sm( la imfifrr riruw itar t>.>.e> ■■) i\X»t i7/itti, {m-uini rir Alum, j»i t, 'Hji/iiim tg iKXtn. Urn u) rtin Inrtyx^"' -^ <-»f»n, J » HM ' i ri.H Ir) rhf riuw fj^. m 'O^ifi ■ tlirry 1) ■>■« ->»y lmi(.M*(JI.16. Ill)- «ll. Tp.:tm'..(- NlEyifuWyu..; .i^i*-- /■r ImlHiy^in «»!• (t. Sg). Cf ..esch. Ftrt. 10D5, l »■» H<»r. On the dative, see Poraon to Enr. At*. SS6; Hattbiii, Gr. Or. 403. a, Ohi. Wa ri^ard this line aa exiiemelj sospiciona, for two k*- SMis. Tlw first, that it haa no metrical coneepondoice with the fUlowiog vaiMH ; the aecood, that there ia something ^moat lu^ennu in tbe aoiti- meat it eipreBBce. Tbe words !i rim rfiyiin riwi, which have b«eti bitberto read in all e^tjons at v. 1 13T, n/ra, are regarded by tbe majority of commentalora aa eqoalLy spariana, and can, therefoi«, affi>rd no confirma- tion to the verse before ua. It waa probably introduced by soma interfto- lator, on acoonnt of tbe Introdnction of yxf in the next line, but nnneces- - sarily, for that particle is often inserted without any antecedent propoeitiaa to which it can be refniHl. The ChorsB here return to tbe Orcheetra, ■eparated into two divialons ; tbe one advancing from the ri^t hand, the oUier ftom the left hand iJrAn, and anbaequently raaaiting in tbe centra of the stage. Hermann, Wander, and Uatlhiit have arnmged these versea, including tbe inbject of this note, into a pro-odos, two pairs of strophio versea, and an epodoa. The farmei scholar bas, moreover, distribnted them amongat five peraona of the firat Hemichoma, and two of the sec- ond (w. B24-82T, A. «'; 828, 829, A. 3'; 830, A. >■' ; 83r, A. )'; 832, B. ■' ; BS3, A. I' ; 834, B. g,' ; S3S, S36, A. i'). See Biichh dt T^ag. Gr. c. 7 ; Hermann dt CKoro Eumtxtd. p. 9 aqq. ; Id. ad Kur. Mkat. 77, 215, 883, and Pnet ad Eur. Btrak. Ftr. p. jdv. sqq. DoliiHihyGoOgle NOTES. 251 837. KtHih ixirrmnu, m. r. X. ScHOI_: litiit tT3l fti tim '"f/'mKt, wii /u^ttMir* rt ytynit t^ii ^> Ztit rixti, iXiJi fUtrm wipiXttr. fMmhTr Aic traiuiiivum af, ei vaitt ^Am^." Bauacs. " Tint vordA ftt wvpfiMittj BJgEuf^ wo Aat I nqr ttan, and an Bn ioBtvice of a oanatzuc- tioa which occais in ahuoot ever; page of the Tiagia poeta. So in this tragedy, v- 6S6, i^rmrai .... pxiyiu. Y. 162, la) rwiirml' .... /itXu,. (Compare Ai. Egq. 925, iyi yif n'f nit rXiurlm tmirm / turn. Mi iyyfuf^t. Ibid. lOeg, m f l,i>.>.ai„ t,i, n. nH' ;%> rtM f^Xm Kai V4ifn*i rin^r." EuMosn. The first inteipretitioD propwed bj the Scholiast is propeilj rejected bj all the conuneotatora ; the ttsood is ap- proved bj Bninck and Abrescb. DiUtt, p. S37. Jacoba eiplaini the aauae of Uie pasaage to be tbe fbllowing : yrgtu aihu loan «onaii, guot batrmi, icit me aSquid in ■> duIiRiM ; in other word^ S'owbere have I learnt an; thing in reference to the ottject of m; search ; or, All the places I have visited knoir that I have scqured no ioformation then. WDndn confesses that he is noaUe to suggest an; BBtisfactory explsDatton of Uum words. Hermann appiovei, in great psrt, the esplanttioii of Hauity, bat adda, that, in conatructiuis of this kind, the notion of agescjr or eflbcting is to be conaected with the prindpal verb, and that the ezprea^oa bafote oa is ttaereiiHV tantamount Co lUiii rim iTirrii/iiiH r rfft/uJUt. CoasulC notai to VT. 6^5, 7 Si, npra. We agree with Bmslerthat iwn- «■ ^1 miifiMtiJi is for \ritrtrtu im fu ruft/tiJui, Nothing can be moie common than the ellipse of tJiis particle. Hdt. 1. 13, nrijSiirar. .. . ntli iBariXiiiiii. for which, on the other band, we read in c SS, Riti|lnrB> ....mm i-^HH/ur L>iii-i{» ttaxii'il". Tbuk. 8. 76, i l.int '^ ixix'^rtw t>.li ri 'Ahrsi-r tfilTti BfixI'/iM, where the notion of purpose or ^ect might have been more dearl}' defined b; iirt, as at A. &. 14, or b; Ini or S, with the opUUve. Flat. Go'-g. 478. E, liiuiur iIth -rvyxi- ■I. <>•, Jf itr rk >ii)./»T» «>/»£. 1111 ;t;(-/>'>U ^IJ'IrTj slii.'f )»ir;iiCiiT«, diatel; after, Sm( ir ■' m /tiyitrut ttri/utr, eunrxifi'ti tiartiiairi /ik MitMi iimti. From these examples it is clearly manifeat that the tiaked infinitive is fi«quenCl}' added to alo^ verbs or phrases to denote th* porpose to whidi an acUon is directed, or the consequence which enauei open it Compare Hdt. 9. S9i ni^x M itinric ■^^i^ixvr }ikaii> rin '£;i>.>(iar •< Aiiril rw> jlm^mitSt nkitn i;;^nTti, with Xen. ^»ab. I. 8. 35, ill ri tiimij itfiirmiTii. Hence, then, fUili \wimvmi (u nfi(uUiIt rint is equivalent in signiBcatioa to jvlilt ririt Irimm DoliiHihyGoOgle 25Q NOTES. ■ I'l ri ^1 frftfuttiTi, or £rTt pt f^itm*i7t. Sea 34ta Gr. Or. tti, Ote 838. lb;. Tlw SdKliut and aD Ihe mmoKripts read 3h iIiv, and in the fiilkiwing tow the Tnclinian editioni iatat ydf beftm av. It may, thereConv be smpu^td that both aie due to eome tDtap(riator, who wiabed to coonnict the trimeter: iliiiilM- tiSm ^a; mi xXiu mi. Wiuder obaerrea that the waid llti a frofpaitij smplojed bj the Greek diamati^s in order to direct attcntioo to aome nddoi cry or noiait. Sea hia note* to PhUatt. 187. and (Ed. &il. 1466. 829. J. SCHOL. : i>.r!Znrt, rf A'nm rfirtrui. 83a xMtirkm ^>.ia>. The ttS. lea. read* nffntUt, probablj- a cocmptioD ot nfuwiai, and originaDjr derived ftom JQbUt. 1 104, u>>. •w wmfipr'mt. EhmilB^, ia Add. ad Ev. BeraU. 693, inserta a ocHnnia after iiftSt yt, Dpon the ninioritioD of a duDge of dsutmctioa from the genilJTe to the aecnsaUve. Lobecfe aaecrti, in opporitioD to Ihia view, that the accositiTe depends " a mMomt tald l^/ti*, qua imptratieum titi fmit aHuapatur' Tliat this exidaiiallcFn is inconnitent with the aignificatioa aa^gned to Uti in the preceding Dale, and with tlie fact that tlie speaker, although uBing that imperatiTe, really seea nothing, bnt merely heare a noise, to which he directs the attention of the other members of the Hemi- diaras, wOl be evidoit to aU. We regard the accusative as dependent npoa KXitit, which most be loentallj sappiJed from aXv* in the preceding vene. On the double genitive, see not* to v. 53, wupra. 831. T/iJ> Is t This collocation ia frequently met with after assertions whose truth is conceded by the qneaCioner. Render, Wdl, vAat that t or, Smpfou U granttd, icliat JbUowt f On the Matoa, see Bnttmaim's Ataf. Gntch. SprocM. 39, ^nn. 1 ; Mattbm, Gr. Gr. 4S. Porson to Eur. Crest. 693, and in ^iAkti. 383, Dawes, JItuc. OUt, 482, Blomfidd to .^ach. TM. 199, and Monk to £iir. H^poL B7S, deny that thia hiatus is admitsiUe in Tragedy, whilst the oppoaile i^inion is defended by Bmnck toPAi/oit.TSa; Hermann to /ftid. 100, 905, 1078, and In Km. Z". jMyr, p. 50 ; Seldler, dt Veri. Doehm. pp. 79, 343 eqq. In comic trimetera examples of this hind are by no means rare, but in the Tragic wurtiu (although we read tS Mi, (Ed. Tyr. 959) th^ must b« viewed with great sus|Hcion. 83S. 'AAA' mJ' IfUi », x.r.x. Hw MSS. La, Lb. T. A. Dresd. a. Aug. B. read lixi.' tl^ fiit H, which is spprored by Elmaley, Wnnder, andlHndorf. Compare Tfocft. 484, 627, 1 138 ; iT/eWr. 913 i (Ed. Tgr. 533; Horn. 7?. 8. 338; PUt. Protag. p. SIS. C; Id. Fhicdr. p. 231, D; DoliiHihyGoOHlc NOTES. 253 Xea. Kgr. 1. 6. 9 ; Qutung, GiUch. FartH. IL 101 ; Hdndoif to Flat. Fhad. 53. We Lave prefBrred the common readiog, is more suited to tite two fore^ing Tenes. To the nords tVi^ t^tj, A negative pATticle ninet be meatally nipplied. CT. Ear. Traul. 664, iXi.' ni\ rSkn, ir.c Ir !.■- X'lyv "f 'orre'f'ifii, ffUm S'aiii !!(^», and the numeroaa examptea collected by the commentalon to Traeha. 126. — — In place of B''-''', the HS. li reads ^iXSi, with kj eupraacriptum. llie HSS. Dread, a. b. a,, and Aldiii read ^l£^ for which Triclinius Bubslitntcd /ui^i, and ioterjiceted lyUj, The common mding is preserreil in Bacbmann's ^necd. Gr. T. II. 357, and is defbnded by Eur. Oretl. 1S63, rt-li" ■ ■■ . rh' r(H a^'f ^'^f ; Joseph. Jntl. XV. II. 782, ■■ri ^;l/jii fitXii, oriexltm Btrm. 836. KiXivtn. "inEliUr. I3T3, li xt^'f /""«t ^'^Lrani •£•> IraZ^emi iiiftu fmtirmi, which is a pregnant expression for I'iui ilii iSn-i flanHi ; somewhat of the same kind is jii>.iii^» fnin'i in the present passage." Passow. Oatifui. in the aenee of ig/parert, may frequently be rendcfed, when applied to the motions of Iho heavenly bodies or to men, by vatire or Kniw. Cf. T. 697, npta, i 'finr lyi 0caiis i tEd. Tgti. 737, rxttit ri rfirtu S ii ritV Ix" x*"" 'tX'' I*"''", adixiutU tt potitta u. Attliff. 101 sq., ixrU iiktiy, ri lilXirrn Imrikf paw Qilif .... f*H, Ifai^m oTi, at length tAou halt apptartd, or cdbu Fragm. lae. LVI. 7, J«i «( utTSi iJ^mrriin, fiir$ (r.laiiti J^iO- In this sense, the acoosntive may be referred to such construclioos as have been enplaned in note to v. 4S, lupra. See Bemhardy's Bj/jil. p. 115 ; Jelf's Gr. Gr. 5*8. d, 558. I ; and compare v. 939, m/ra. JuX^" fctijf. On the attnclion of the participle as the complenteat of the pred- icate, see note to t. 445, mpra, 837. T/f j> Kri ^u. ScnoL. ; fx.t J xt** •<> >' fniX/.^ nwri ^■nr. The manuscripts and old editions exhibit tii li H nu. The read- ing in the text is the emendation of Hermann, and is adapted by Erfnidt, Lobeck, Wunder, and Elmsley. It is surprising that so simple and easy a correction did not occur to Itnmck, wbo has songht to restore the metre by erasing ii, ^h. At my rtquat, prillitt. So Ekktr. 44a, xhr^, at her handi, at her rtipiat. Eur. Htk. 535, Ji£i;ta>(, ^ ii, ri>!i r>.iZt IrTi.'An^ri, for ichoK laii. See Jelf's Gr. Gr. 598. ilf.r/tiwr iii ri, iy;a., it rii Ilk 'Oxi./ir.M, t riTHfLm Hfl, rivTUri. ^uU, irMyyti?.^,, ,J Tiu Mirrt. TH i/iUi-iin. The MSS. Bar. n. b. S2 DoliiHihyGoOgle 26« NOTES. Hoaq. b. Dretd. b. A. rod ilmilZr, On tha Doric (brni or tbe ease-ciidiag in the words 'AXialii and tiir, ate note to t. G'O, ntpra ; J«lf' ■ Gr. Gr. 81. 3 i Greg. Cor. dt Dial Dor. 39, p. SSS, rit yumii ri, ilt >> Xn- yi^l i»i rn ■> ■'(•fiiftvn, *■} Zifti^liif 1> A7i»« ■XmJSi. ScHOL. : which would be on apt illoBtration, if phyriciaiu hid been caHsd 'AnXn- wiii'. The (brmsCion *nd ■ignificatian of (big and limilu' patron/mica (.H^>.7o(, ^Hl^' 940 1 AH^ to V. 540, mpra. " The aecond lyllabte of it^^in it abort. niB vsrm is composed of a trochaio dipodia and a single dochmtac. Com- pare V. 657, *n riXii, S «A>/f{.. yi>m,. If Hermann {dt Mttr. p. 441), Bothe, Lobeck, and ErAirdt bad been aware of tbig Act, they would have been sparM the necnwitj of torturing the aecond rerse of tbe uitia- troidie into a doable docbmiac." £li(si.ei. 839. r'li 'OXuinr. Itir- Lobeck undavtanda the OreadM and Ihyadea haiuting MooDt Oljmpas, in Hyaia, which, aa Stnbo (L. X. 186, T. IT.) complaius, Ibe l^agediana tyiiy(*fiiril nauallf confounded with Maniit Ida. Soo note to v. 678, npra. furt,. Schol. i t» ^inmi, »; > •4> fiin. Tba melie of this vena omajsta of a dactylic penthemimeres •nd a Aa^ dodimina. 84a Bm«;:». Schol. : »r i.'f rU BJnr>(n /ii'mi T;«»> a-H-i- ^M • a, Ji lit, Birr^n ■ I f4tr xMtk H> UfrnTOm, J Ji Sff XIM, « fn'i^iXUi. Etirlniri.'ilnnrSw'ExXiirrHri-,. Tbe laat auppoeiticai ia coaflrmed by .£acb. Prrt. 733, T4S, and tbe Schotiaats to those pasaages. Tbe common copies and Aldm exhibit Bjrrifl-t nn/tSt n^.i. The Utl«r ward is omitUd 1^ ErfurdC, on the antbority of the HSS. Mosq. a. b. Elmsley prefers tbe addition at d>ri{ in the coireeponding antiatrophic Terse, and H«inann thinks that the word is too poetical lo have been added by the interpreters. He has therefbre placed a comma after mm. ftit^ and inserted jE^k in the antistrophR, which partrde be prononncca to be "non modo apta, ud poene necesaaria." Against this reasoning it may be birly nrged, that the ooincting hand whose active indoatry we hare already noticed was evidently that of do unlearned man, and the introduc- tion of ifu at V. 8T9, infra, will be seen by every reader to be altogether nnneceasarj', on account of its occurrence in the preceding verse, with wUch the words that (allow are joined in close coherence by the pronoun MI. Ef rtii. AUaAi, mynkrc. In such eollocaticos aa iT nr, the DoliiHihyGoO^lc NOTES. 255 conjnuctKHi doea not «iprea dombi of there being any; bnt is Dead; equlv- ■l«n[ to imi. So io latin, li ^Hanth i» often used in tbe teoee of aH- quatub. Lolieck compurea Oppiin. Hal. III. 165, fii^turi xu f*n> ■<•} ■7 rtti Ki^i;!! IxfiJ'' Synes. dtStgn. p. IG. D, u rav^si /tiXii J ir* liijiHvnra.. See Elleadt Io Arrun. Ala. IT. IT. 5 ; Wyttedbach to Flntanh. T. I. 980 ; Hermann ad Vig. p. 7^6 sqq. ; Bockh in Flat. Jfiiu p. 149 ; Heindorf to Plat. Farnm. 150. B. Tbe eKpression probably originated in an ellipse. Hence Hatthia ( Gr. Cr. 556, note 2, and 617. f} eipliios tbe caoBtnicIion in our passage to be really this : »/! irl^Ml^ifuir ».iirr^, ,}r^k,im.. Cf. Phil^. \iOi,llf„. ,T rJ„, S ■yUu, i $i>.H.t n W{,ri/i-i-mn, icU. ,}rttu Aii#i» Hmfii. Xen. vfui. 5. 3. 3, W )1 Id. HtIL 4. 2. SI, ,U irUmm miTSi, ,!„ ,! n, U tj {v^giAji iw) TiywTwi. Udt. 9. 7, ii^r> Itrl rtkX.m n hI if lx"r^ '• fiin urn) Si.x.^1 'Euiiiwr, in place of which ire find tlie plena locotio in Demoeth. p. 701. T, iyi t', I'l-if nil ritrf ul iXXfi rftrnmArm t'^nu, H/ti{« xa/ul lui i(/uTTii> iiVut. See note 111 T. ITSjiavn-o; Stallbania to Flat. ^. p. 497. E ; Kriiger to Xen. Amib. 1. 5. 1 j Id. Griech. SpraM. 6S. 5. 9 ; EUaodt, La. Soph. L 493 ; Jelf's Gr. Gf. 895. a. S4S. f^^iTljB 7^ l^i. ScHOL. : Ju» 7b( rfBjyuin i/J rii Iviwitut w\*,t,HfrM /ti, iUui(ftiit*i til ri TW t;anru>( TJJLH, mM i A}*, Iwmi- run rit ffJo • nm yic St J* tSfiit, On the employment of the predi- cative adjective in the plural number, see Jdf's Gr. Gr. 383 ; Keiaig, Oura. a. in (Ed. SoL 326 i YslckiAer ad Eur. Hipp. 370 ; Koen. ad Gteg. p. 130 j Hennann ad Vig. p. 733, 139. "The expitsuon and the phrase mi.it/iu fimtfin wittut is dmiLar to trjiwf iHi-fiiiui or rittit XMTftM at Track. 830." Wdmder. Compare Eur. Andnm. 307, ■-■{iliifi 1' li. 'ExxHh m).yiiulii wiuif, til i/ttnfm-iimiruf mxi- Xntrt tin i.iyx'^i, and see notes to vr. 278, 410, 414, wpni. 845, -Jit.): •i^if^.ii 7 iYW»A;»- •■« ' fX"^* " 'f" /*•! l»''TiTip;t; !!•!.■( s^T^ , ■*».' Wl"i|«"«i /a rj il- tiru. The H3. A. reads ^i^iiT', which la approved by Huagrave. Hermann renders, lurpe at m* laaU laban nihil tfficiae, viramqut uorbo detiiiiaiKm frutti^ fiuumfie, and observes that the indignation of tbe Chorus arises principally from the circumstance, that, although they are in foil possessioa of health and strength, they have not been able to overtake a man who had jnst recovered from an attack of virulent disease, and cannot, therefore, be thought capable of having gone to a great diatancA* DoliiHihyGoOgle 256 NOTES. In our Judgment, the word m/imrir is doe to m inlerpoUtor, and sbonld be baniihtd ftma the text. In Uiis wij Uib vsrae will conespoad with Ibe anljatraphic verse, irhsre 'Ax•y■)^■^^l, Introduced by Triclinioi fbr the DOtbing to the mdm ; fbr in oar (A*y there has been such constant refenmoi to the contest fbr the ennor of Achilles, that the poet ntual have held bim- sdf absolved from all neeea^ty of a renewed mention eitlHr of the nature of Ihe weapons, or of the liero to whom th«y bad belonged. If we, then, sappoae that there is no lacuna in that verse, the only reason tor ibe in- sertion of i/mmir in our onn is at once removed. The word itself^ as we ma; learn fiom the notes of Husgrave, Uermaon, and Lobeck, only occa- sions difScully. Taken in its most natural constnictioa, it yields an inap- propiiate sense, for we should hardly expect that inch an epithet as Jaiwt, ftclit, would be applied to Aiaa. On the other hand, if we ref^ it, with lh« Scholiast, to the Cborus, the construction b deficient, since it wants an object, or, if >>}{■ be that object, and the attributiTe adjective ifu^Kti^, which is placed immediately before it iu the ssme ease, should be separated from it and r^arded as the sntiject, the stiuctnre of the TCntance becomes in that case altogether unnatural. The meaning intended by the interpola' tor is difficult of eiplanBtion. It may be that he wislied to mark the mental prostration of Aias, or to intimate his probable departure fhnn the world, because the sdjectjve in question is used chiefly of the ghosts or shades of the departed. Beyond all doubt, he thought the naked iItS;a, without the article, too cold. But the brevity and abrupt tenninstion of the lamentation when it has simply pointed out its proper ol^i.-ct is in Sne keeping with what we may pnsume to have been the condition of the Chorus after their laborious and anxious seoirh, and [he non-insertion of the article is fully viudicatfid by its absence in other passages, where its presence seems still more essential. See FhiLM. 12as, and cf. Buttmann to J'AiioU. 46. 646. '\i fill fiK. ScHOL. : TUftiftm B'? l*ir>j(H» rf nifxri, fr'i- nrmi ti tHin Uirrif tStm t^ xi't- TekmiBsa, as yet imseen by the Cboms, in her progross ftom the back of the stage approaches the grove and utters a cry of anguish on beholding (he body of Aias. See note to S4T. vit*i>}.H- ScHOI, : Xyyh, "(^ rir nixiii - S t(i(. Lotwck remarlu correctly, that if itMfmfXu were a compound of ■^Xti, it woold ngniry /Uamua, like DoliiHihyGoOHlc NOTES. 257 ■'■fajt^'flir, r^s/i^lniil«;}fl>.«i Xi(>(, 850. i7i>T^ T^}i riyy*i*(M/iinii. By the noun iTirai we are to tmder. etand the fiUsom oalar of Tekmewa at -rv. 846, S4S. CC Trach. 863, mXii> rnif i!»m V il-wt ■(t/m if^w^i.w. £ach. TjM. 51, tTirw wr» nt tik frifui. Cto^. £1, TBili >;i>>iv« >'■«>. On the participle »}" 851. 0";t:>ii'. See Buttmum, ^utf. Griah. SpradO. 114 ; Hdt. 9. 9B. The form fX""- «luch i> "ad in Mecb. Ptrt. 13, althoogli de- leadcd bj Atdos, Diodorf, aad BlomSeld, ia Deverthulesa auspicloua. Of. Kniger, CriedL 5f7aciU. B. II. p. 134 ; Veilch, Img. GrtdL Verbt, a. r. tinrirJ^vfu^ Di/ita ia pirdita mm. Cf. lias, in/m; (Ed. Tfr. I4J6{ IVacA. 1104; Pidd. OJ: II, 33; iVon. 3, 3T ; Blomficld, Ct a .fEuA. Pen. Tao ; Ueindorf to PUt. Prolog, p. 340. A. With the aecomulated verba of analogona aigniEcation in this vat*^ Lobeck oom- parea FUot. CStf. U. 1. 5, uaniswr, /mr, difftror. 893. mtrlmi rurfityii- Cf. Track. 1130, i-Uidmi il;n'«i jut^yii ; V\aXa de Ligg. VII. 79S. E, if-rlmi iit^nii ; and on the pleonastic chai- aeter of the nxfomaa aee Jelf'a Gr, Gr. 899. 3. On ,tbe emploTmeat itf the local damonatrative pconoan tii in the adrerbial algnification hie, L e. A« bcD, aee JeTa Gr. Gr. 655 ; Hattbia, Gr. Gr. 471. 13 ; and compare vr. 1113, 1 1 63, afro. 854. ntufaif. ScHOi- : ani>iiifi'w>!>r> '••i'i''*''" "'i « »^b- tJ » ■'■{i'rTii;^Ji( *ii{M>rara fil> mi/mmi, n^'i li 3uf^irii0>.iiTi>. n>l( H nfuimi^if^im. Sea noto to v. 786, lupro. TekmeaAa finds the bod; so dse|dj penetrated b^ the veapon, thst she eiclaims Chat it is buried or hidden in lier lord. B56. 'il^i d»& *. The MS. P. and Aldus read » /ui. The US. Dreed, b. w /tt! /ui, irhidi is recdved bf BniDck and Botbe. As the metre requires the insertion of a short sj-llable betireen ■»£ and Titit, we hare placed an osteriali afier die famier word. Elmsle/ suppliea /ti, but wilh considersbie hesitation. Compare Eur. Herahl. 434, O'fttt, ri 9irr* ItH'^n Z rikiuti lu '£AnV tit', it itUxuiim lianXiiV x^" > Anatber 89* HihyGoogle insUuice of Vm amiisioii of fit dccoth id the jHcsoit b'lged^, T. 9&S, when recent editon btve fulloirsd Toup's proposal, and mbuduced it into tfaacext. 867. liiHt rnnirmt. SCHOL.: 4>t] rw 1/ii, r.'> X^'f.rn-f^w. The ilS. Drex). a. nada rf>Ji rir. B5S. *n rmXm!t(tit. Aldus and the majorit; of the muiuacnpls read li riXmi, i tmkmlf^t. The HS3. Lb. T. ^ Par. a and Tricliniiu read rit)^ifftr. See Dote to v. 60G, njira. 860. Tf.at war' J; I;£i. The Common reading is J;' tr(m%i, agaiost the metre. The emendation In Cbe text is dae to Hemuun. Hestchius : tfli ■ !■■(>£■. Ct. FkUM. 684 ; .£Mb. Thib. 6S9. luam tH Alia anitemrit. It is exceedingl tMor abanld have MipfiaMd that aoy other ic b; the Chonu. The worda mirit Wfii a^nv (on which see note to TVocA. 8TT) ID her reply evidently show that no other scom caa here be borne. For the Chorus, although there is no donbt that it ondtralood the irorda of Tekmena, at T. 8S!I, of the suicide itf Aiaa, Qeveithelen iuppoeee that a diligent inquiry riiould be made Tespecling the iDdividnal wtio at the solicitation of Aias laid vident bands upon his liA. Id the same oray, at Track. 889, the Chonu asks the Qune of Draaneira, upon recwring iatet- 'ligence of her act of self-murder, who in the world could have ftaiflUed the prayer of her mistress and committed so monstrous a crime as her de- atructirai. The allusion is doabtleaa to the custom prevalent in ancient times of procuring some coofdential ilave at bithftd friend to inflict the btal wooDd." WcHDBR. On the omission of the artids before iirt—(M, ■ee DOU to T. 84S, tupra; Talcknaer to Eur. H^jxl 1066 ; Erfurdt to (Ed. TfT. 1266 ; Matlhiii, Gr. Or. 375. CT. EbUr. 166, 4S0 ; Eur. TVood. 186; 'Esch. Prom. 169. SSI. AMi rfi, KunS. Supply A:";*!- CC Tratli. 891, kM, r^it Miri,; Ibid. 1152; .4>><^. 11771 Jelf's Cr. (7r. 63S. 1 ; Blomfieid to .ffisch. Prom. T87. 'E, yif ,} x^,,!. ScHOI. : miri r) rxifM, fe«, tvku, In if' Uunu ■>^i/e ■ rit !1 if^utti^'U >■! !•;>> mai fyx» "'■w- A> «' >u>r4jH. rifiritii ii, f ri(4iwieit. Enstathius, p. G44. 47, S«f««».S» !>■*•< a-ieiiru-ii ilriTt IriXfinr, f nprii-r«i> Ar«. HESYCHIDa ; rnsrif Imtmrii- i riS raXa^i/m Arii>T« nZ /ixiitrH, h ri i-fu iriruHt irUuti. FuoriDB : mrii U,kt;- 1 r-S Al-trn ■ rifiiri^ yif rf J.'fii. Lobeck compsres ^ian, H. A. 15. 10, Symttpt »(.r»{l>» ™-( Ix'""-, LibaoiuB, ifcc/, T. W. p. 1081, Oi>T,s iy J.^^, •-■^«if»». ; Chiysost. Ofy. T. III. 85. A, Urr^ rJ {<>« r.;.t«.;i. Ct DoliiHihyGoOgle NOTES. S59 BlomOeld, Gl. aj1gam.23&; ElatueD to Ointfi. 55S. Mim-y(iT. Scaoi.; rtum'nu, Xiyv. Cf. .Escll. Agam. 371, ij ykf f(mihrit S/i/tm 563. A( S(' ulnixtm- SCHOL. : /tim j/iuTiUiii. Cf. Aniig. 1175, ■H-ix>'t mlfiirrtrmi. See nota to v, 708, lupra. The HSS. A. &. read U /.u, and in place of niitix'i'^ >h« I^S. Par. K A. Bar. a. b. Aug. C. Dresd. b. exhibit jiii)f4tii. ' ijfxnrtt- Eestchiub i ifi\miiTf ^tfn>LSi AUnTi ftmtrtyefif^. Pbilostrat. V. Ap. 9. 35. 219, ^Xit liT Tliiiwi, .til i^iinttas XVI "Wn ir;iin-in. Dindorf hsa edited iifxc urti, u mora Attic, and this ie supported by Antig. 9&3, where the M3. Lanr. a. exhibits lanfafitrw. On the genitive flt.it, eompsre Antij. 840, fiXm ixXmvTtt-, and consult notes to t. 308, 530, ttpra. 564. nS n. SCHOL. : nvri *«r' ii>,;i>i( 'c^iil - JJitXi^iiji ya; tJ 065. i ivrT(vti*.n. Schol : )»»;>«»(, ii|>iTir;if, h ihx •iT;)' Uf »y*f TJ) >/ii ■ •£«. Vi>'.u» ■■] lurrt^riXif f»«. 'Ai-niii ri. li^m. ■.'■XTti Ir Jfj-j n Sm^iri. ti ^.l^jyuj/'f, r*. ■tri. ^ ■■! irfiwtXn. ErV *) ■^;.] J )J».Xh. }i>rii>i;^.c j( ■■: mMi Xfi'i. ; Ahi. See T. 409, fpra. Ttie commoD copies exhibit • 3iir*tvf4H, but the article is omitted in the HSS. Bar. b. Hvl. Hoj(|. a. b. and Suidas, a. v. AcrfiriXx. Cf. V. 902, ta/'-a ; Poreim to Eur. *>«<, 1397. y S66. rtfiHTuxi! #■;«- SCBOL. : rtfiXtftfittmri MSfiari. xKXi^ r^ fifu ^.(.■rr„x^ ,«.(««. St., y».«« rj ^* ri^x-S"-. »..""— *-J «^«- 867. »/>}>i>, etc. Etj-m. M. p. 363, l-r.^iiJi. iwi rn fZ w *•)■- , ii ra(i ri rftS, rftninr. Thia etTiDon is iltagether incorrect ; n/mlni is, like irii^ rmr, a reduplicated form of wit, ■with the common adverbial ending -Jnii. BflB. OSliJi .... )3*i«i.. " Upon this Terae Brunck makes the fiA- loving obeerration : major fortane videtfliir vii mtaitia a kgtnttiT Jrrii ■•& fix,,. We prefer the explanation of the Scholiut : w^fi,y,w, Iml 869. 'btrZtT t,M r{i, piKi. "Vauvilliera and Wakefidd, Sile. Cria. I. 104, ootnpaiing Stat. T^cft. 3. 90, Cormit extrtmieque antms singul- tlbog errans Allemas Dane ore vcnit nunc vuhiere unguis, direct us to mite iTfii fmi. The alteration to imneceaaarr ; rince, before hemor- DoliiHihyGoOgle S60 NOTES. riiagv cut htj^MD from the noaCrils, the blood miut be iixaA npvardt to Uh noatrils." Lobice. Graxa ra at niliit rtlare, mud tba oommimi- oationa (^ tliU venc tie fuQ; {wralleled b; Uie lingiuge of Horn. Od. 23. 18 ; JEKh. Agam. 1393 ; Dioayt. Antt. Xt. 37. S252. 8TS. HI alu/utrH, II Jill'*, /iilw. Such la th< reading exhibited bv all the maniucripta, Suidas, s. T. 'Ax^. Cria. II. p. 127), Hennana {ad Vig. n. aB4), Bothe, Lobeck, and Eribrdt hHTB written on thii paaaage. All theae critics jually n^ect Bruock'i emendation, but Been) to acquieace in his interpretation, qiam MtBipatiinH eaurtt I If this rendering la correct, we agRfi with Bmnck Id beliering that it mnat be iiuerted in some way or other. But why may not /lixii be a real vti proper optative, which, as ia well known, never aaiDmes it? Tie passage may be thus tranalated : When it Tmtroir I/kteomtt at ttH, I miA Aal lu may eomt « lime ta eoMpoie Aii ArotiWi bodi/. Utinam u one of the thmuaod and one algnidcatiooa of the particle ii. So l:itUT. 126, xtuif ri X"t> '(•*'"' > ••' ' ^■'< '•{-• 'OlOir*. u /u ti/ui ra .£)... IbuL 1236. HA. t^m t xt"' > OP. i, ri L.V Jx-I **' > " EuULZV. In oppoNtion lo this view, Loback conlendi that the " aa* neceasarj addition of the worda ai eeniat ia astceedin^y offeniive, since it was certain that Teukroa would preaently Tetnm tnisa hie expetUtion " : and adds, that he " doobla if another example of the conatmctian of the optative with the dubitatiTe particle ii, sncb as the foUowing, m, >< xtfJ- tmit, mxlm ntpUuit, can be produced Ihini onj- claaiical Greek writer." In reference to the Sret point, we wonhj observe, that this learned scholar seems to have overlooked the ftct, that Tekmessa knew that Teukroa bad already arrived from Myaia, and therefcne that the employment of the optative with ii does not, In contbrmity with Homann'a rule. Imply that the realiiation of the wiih, Aat fit nqr come jiat in time I etc.. is con- ceived OS in tlie blghnt d^ree uncert^n or imposuble. See Nitzach to Bom. Od. p. 47. In Xan. HdL 4. 1. 38, i'/' £ X^m ti i-«ifnr I, . fi>.>( t/tii y'i-itit, Age^laoe cannot be conudered aa intending tn repre- eent to Phamabszoe his viish that the Persian satrap should jnn the LakedalmoniadB as a mere supposition whose realization wa^ in hia own opinion, all but impoaalble. That it is (teqaently employed in on optative sgnificatimi ia suffidentlf shown by the euunplea cited iu Elmsley'a note, DoliiHihyGoOHlc MOTES. 261 to which add Eur. Hei. 441, i, rii Asjia»i>, liyym ^unifHt, 'EAiiiif n«/u. Id. i/iJDfvI. 40S, mod other eiamplea died in MatthiK, Gr. Gr. SIS; Hutnng, Griteh. Partik. II. £67. Gcnerallr j, is added, .;», ...Jc *..»> StMwrn i*rir.. x'"ii- Ar. Pae. lOTO, l{ii;.ii( J.4 miviu. ^i.'f.i. Compare Horn. Od. 1. 47, w ^wiX-r- ut a^iJlii, im TuailTif yi fiti. Ibid. 15. 359, *t ^i /*>•., b-ni I/wyi .... fiiJi tin, ■•) fUo );>«. .£8ch. Agam. I05S. Sxjfi/. 9^2, 948. Soph. PHibM. 323,538. Sender, tharefore, Utinam laupori, ri atttuerU, adiit ad fumu ialtnatpti fratru curandxin, 873. fBy^mim^/tif^if to join in prrparing for interment &CHOL. i n£i- frukn.. Cf. Eur. £IMr. 1329, Knliffutt rfmyi,. 674. tli iMt. See note to v. 478, taprB, With the scntitDent rxpreaaed in ibia and the following veise, compate Shakspeare, ///. finry y/. Act. I. St. 4: — " And, if thou tell'M the heaTj story right. Upon my Mut, the hearers will shed lean ; Tea, e'en my foea will shed fast-blling tears, And say, Alas 1 it was a piteous deed." S79. Tlmmz' "i fxi/jrr'. ScQOU : Hvi timn ■■) ii/ii^>. 3e« note to V. aiG, mpra; Hatthia, Gr. Gr. 446. 8. On the variona at- tempts to equalize tbe metre of tbis line with tbat of ths corresponding sttophic verse by those who read Btrrtfiir rm^i ftfit. He note to T. B40, typra. 883- Jfitrix'H . ■ . • i-yit. A ttmUtt Id be mm by the bnma arm. Cf. Ekktr. 699, ImnSf inini,, iyij. (Ed. K6L lOfiS, fifipmefUri, i/tli-iLMi,. PSObU. 1091, iKwi, nrtH^it, i. e. iXrii Imtt/inr riVu. Eur. PlutH. 34S, rmitmh il..*.. Find. 01. It. 6, ^iMm lTi«-i> iiuri- {iifi. Id. T^A 6. 5, net.itinM l^.m tntrnvfii. See note to v. 49, Hipni) UatdiiiiL, Gr. Gr. 446. S, -oM c ; JetTs Gr. Gr. 435, Ob*.; Bembardy, %■(. 446. 8. On Ihe supposed lacuna in the Ibliawing verae, see note to t. 84 9, nfira. B86. r(it tirK(. On tbe use of this word to denote (he-'Seat of the puaiooB, lore, ftar, grief, etc, see TakkniieT and Honk to Eur. DoliiHihyGoOgle 262 NOTES. Hippol. 1070, Abreach to M»cb. 9. p. 131, and compare the Uognige o{ Timsio* Lokr. p. 100. A, r^ i^^iyf /'•(•w '• t^' '>y<»ili( (Ji(iiTmi) iri(i rif ■■(!»>, ri f VrJintH.xii rifi ri rgra^ witb ttut of Platarch, Mor. p. 450. F. yinMiM. ScBOi.: i Irxitti- lobtck compatia Xea. HtB. 5. 4. 1 1, t liiiftw *iA;L^>jt^t;»> afi/oi. The HSS. Atig.C. A. read >■■•- SliiArHi. ifrimt. Scuoi. : yniiia ■ iv yif icTi :t;{»ii>i. This ei- pUiiution CTidenUj relen to the reidiog ifritu, Hhich ia aupriscriptum in tba MS. La.,andia pref^ied bj Bergke in Mdb. Rhm. a. 1847, p. 151, who cODiparen i^r'mi f;t.y„ni, read 'hrtuH,. Coneult note to T. 670, iKfva. r^i' ixv. Scqou : rj rxcirf ru/t- fiff- See Marklaod to Eur. SuppL 1 1 84. 8S8. Out •> /•irs. SOUOL. : ili. i, nvn Ir^i^t:'" •"''•'■ /<« nwi-ifirlmi Iin7w tni tint, Itril lii ' m. irfix'i rmSrx. For the ugniQ' cation of the verb Irrn, sea note (o V, lS9,nipi-a. /lii ItSt /tim. DUm ■Dfl voUxtibui, nut .Z>ui ila eiiun «(. To the ob^erration of the Ctaonia, Map Heaca avert the realiaitvin nf y ASWint, S Imt, tl u'rm Ttvror, ve have no altemativs left US except to sutistitule )i for yi, in tbe fbUowing sense : EHo, mt id dia €iuctfrnbiv JecrrirU : at ninv ffrave maban efftttum dtdtntnt. On tiie other tiand, if l!rivi» makes reference to the gods, as is most prolwble, yi most be retained as serving to confirm tbe truth of Ibe preceding olieervB- tion : aiinu pro/ecUi grave maban perftcemHt. Id support of this opinioo, what can be more appropriate than the language of Telimessa in tbe vene next following. «uu Failai, Ulait gratia, (antun tdidii nolim t " Heb- 903. iilAaiwni iB/tn. SCHOL.: «» tilt Ir t^ ^11;^) ''^^' '' "if* nil ^Xltriitlin, xai ii.iy.mtm, lui tin itlxfo/i/iiHi isi )>l.ili, sal iv]; iirXtSt hpi> Ip-^fiZu. ii-l.. )l i ^mri ■ t) n V-< >''''*", ''•' f- '"' "' f-fi' Ifii&flZi' rf^i- On the form of the adjective juAkimi-ik, see Lobeck to this Terse ; on its employment to illustratfl menljd and moral peculiaritieaf see note to t. 2 1 0, npra ; Dissen's Find. II. 644 ; Dobree's Advr. Blomt Gt. in jEkA. Fert. 1 19 1 and compare Bom. II. 17. 199, ^iioc ifLp/ti- Xmlmi, Solon. Fragm. SI. B, ftixnnm fjni (as in Hor. Sat. I. 4. 85, Hie niger ft), M. Antonin. 4. S8, ^Uiiii Siti, and the pioTerUal expresaim of I^>thagoras, /li, ■ytitrimi niXmniftn, with FlatBich's explanation, nerin, im rutSimrfiB'" ftiXmrij itlfmrtit 'iim T^> Kmttiltimt, Mor. p. 13. D. On the accusBtire with the verb If n^i'^u, which Hermann expUins by •ICti IfK^fl^x, and Ellendt by iriii-mtiu Ifv^fXit, see Jelf's Gr. Gr. £83, 1 £6 ; Bemhardy, Bynt. p. J 19 ; Hattbiii. Gr. Gr. 433. 4. Ndther of tbe explanations hitherto given has, however, satisfied ufl OB to this eon- BtToction, and we therefore suppose that there is some corruption in the Fkan. ISO, .i<^i On the par- tides f /*, see p. 116, note to v. 173; Hartung, Gritch. Pattik. I, 444, 451,11. GE, 101 ; Diaamto ViaA. IMkm.T. 3; Brandreth to Hom. Jl. j. DoliiHihyGoOgle 264 K O T E a . 416. •■•Iw-A.Bi itif. " The epithet a-iAurXai la not here tpplied tn OdjSBeni in the name mum u that In which it ii employed by Homer, but 1» rngDify that he ma accuBtomed to leave notblng ansaid, untried, or undued which could aui«t the execution of hia pnrpoiiea. Compare the description given of him b; our poet ia Pluinla. 633, iXi.' Irr Ui/>y nin-a Xinn, rdrrm II nX^DTri." Jaxoeb. On the omisuon of the arti- cle, WW Dolea to TV. B45, 860, npra ; Poraon to Enr. Oral. 1 297. 903. /t^utiftin.! i^'f- ScHOi- : T-:, hi th' ^->»> ff/^HiUnnifij. Cf. T. 59, i»pra; Truth. 9R0; Ear. Phim. 1030, Ifific S^" "rfil. fijm. The dvnaniic dative, in conjunction with verba or phrases which expresQ mental emotion and the occasion of their outward exhibition, may be rendered by of or or account of. Cf. tv. 505, 90.5, 9B6 ; Eur. Troad. 407 ; la. Etft- 696 ; Xen. Anab. 1 . 3. S, ^i, lmi,fiiZiri Sr, x'Xri, f i^ «/( rufnn ■Tfiyftmri. ; ritt. Hipp. M. p. aS5. E, n'.ini n, x'.!'"" n AHiia.^ioii. See Jelf'e Gr. Gr. 607 ; Kriiger to Xen. Ant^. 5. 5. 24. The more usual conatnictioa with the verb yiiJti ma; be seen at v. 7P, 904. nkitrrii. ScKOL, *. 4-s ij^n b;^^!!?^. Oti li»nXit, for which the USS. La. r. &. road ^inXSii, the MS. Dresd. b. fintiXu,, and the HS. Par. D. 0iLrit.fl, see Dote to v. 369, tigira. In the pteceding verse the manuMripts, without exception, exhibit rnV, and the editions which follow the receaaion of Triclinioa niri. When there ia no emphaaia on the article, this fbmi is rarely found to occupy a position hi the verse, in which, to iiB« the worda of Hermann, "cam numems non deUtescere pati- tur." Elmaley, comparing rfi' mx", at v. 896, apra, propoaed the read- ing in the Wxt. Hermann prefers run. 905. 01 i' ttf. The commoa reading U •!>', which ia retained by JjAmt, and dettoded by Ellendt, Lex. Sopk. II. p. 363. The MS. Snidn Leid. B. V. BxiriiTH reads tl 3' xt. -Cf. (Ed. Tgr. 6S9 ; Track. S29 ; Bergler (o Ar. Adam. 1 S6. On the u*e of •£• aa a consecative particle to introduce a conaeqaence ba«ed upon the intimate contieetioa between the infereoce and the premiaes, and representing them almost aa one thought, aee Hartung, Griah. Partii. IL p. SIO ; Qlendt, Lex. $i>jiA. II. p. 435; Jelf's Gr. Gr. 737.2. yiKmrnn. Cf. Gt«gor. Cor. p. 175; Thorn. Mag. ad v. Xfirlut; Pierson to Moeris, p. 13; Eimsley to Ifh, Tour. HSO; Bomemann to Xen. A«ab. 1. 4. 8 ; Matthii, Gr. Gr. 198. pasrire and middle voices -»/•■> for -tfuran, are not, however, invariably prefbrred by Attic writera. Sea Kriiger to lliak. 1. 34. I. On the ^g- DoliiHihyGoOgle NOTES. 265 niRcatiun and constniction of (he Terb In^'icr, see note to v. 136, 906. 'Iitii rii, Jill filiratTH. Spero pmfecta, elianti Thetlltm. SCHOL. : M^: ,S, liXirnrM tW-if itri r.»f«i->- ;.i TJ j( r;iri>i,T<.. Cf.v. lOM, infia i (Ed. Kol. 1438 ; PhiiM. 1349. 'Hie pfcno hcutio would be 3;i.i- rttrm fit. See Gstaher od M. Antonin. X. 34, p. 380. So at Elthr. 1079, tbe words ti /tt, ii\in> itvfix signirv ad nioriaidum promta, 1. e. 907. U Xf'f ^t'l- " Q""™ iKdigebanl ej'h( hatta, i. e. virtuto tj\a bellica. Cf Eur. lOti. 601, iSn rf 'A;{;A;ii4>( if!?' ii A'ii>th tif,, /ti *ii.™ »/(»a. iKimtft' 'Aeyim, ix^iui. The expressiens l> xf'f "•** ''"'i XC'" '■"« 'S;"*! "'' Xi''" ""' •'■''"> ii™ote, wherever Ihey occur, iitdigere, opai habert, or duMulum um allqua re. Cf. Fhilokt. 16?, 1004 ; Eur. He*. 976 ; Jfaf. 1319 ; ^mfr. 363 ; Sup/J. 115, 191 ; AUifit. ^22.'' Wt-NDER. A more exact rendering would be, in tkt need orprra of bat- tfc. That ilfii is often used metaphorically in the meaning of •nor or battle, ma; be learnt from Horn. TL 16. 57, T08, and tlie numerous inaCances which Vakknaer to Eur. Fhiai. 762 haa collected from the wriUngs of the Tragic Poets. Compare Polyb. 4. 52. 3, .mJ m Si{i/ i<«(ii«tf.T ri^rui r^ii riruf to tmder war andpeace, 908. Oi yi; ia^iXfl. The MS. 1'. reads ia^aXn. See note to VT. 107, 631, Jj^fl-o. KrUger, Griech. Spraehl 54. 17. 3, observes coirectly, that tbe conjoDCtive without ■> is more frequently found after «-;'> and fiixp (.''0 l^"" ^^ other temporal particles, espedally In Thakydidea and the poeta. n^ii £• m IxlUki) would signify, priutguam fortt am- leHI, which is not the meaning of the poet ; r^i'i ti( UySsXii enpressea, on tbe contrary, this thought, (uni demum, ijMuni emiiit. " In the ancient edi- tions, aad in Uiose of Brunek, Lobeck, Schafrr, and Erfiudt, a comma is very improperly interposed between Xxtrnt and tU r»»»i. These three woidj signify ifo not know that Ihty fiave. Boihe omlta tbe comma, but adopts Bninck's version : nan itiJH baaum tenenta manibai, win ante id animadlet - tenml, qaam amatrini. We should not have noticed this error in the punc- tuation of Ibis passage, if we did not wish to call the attention of our readers to the construction of iXim, to which we shall have occasion to advert in our noU on V. I02S. Cf. w. 1099, 1254. See, also, (Td. KoL 797, witli Brunck's note." Eljhslei. We do not object to the coastructioD %ximt ill 'ricri in the sense proposed by Elmsley, habirt « nacitmt, but, on the other hand, would also state that tbe comma after Ix"^" '" perfectly admissible, and allows [he same constmction of the words as that which. DoliiHihyGoOHlc 266 NOTES. hm been eipluned aboTe. For tha mmli before ns wonid, if tba pimctDi- tioD of Lobeci were 7«tain«d, be eqnivilenl to l^tmi, »■ iritriw Ix—ni. The BHUiIderUioD whicb tbould pro* most ■tronglj nu tbe lUideiil is not bow certain vord* nay fa coiutmctvd, bat bow tbe eeoae of tbe piauge ■nd the inUodon of the writer regiart them to be crautmctei]. Hence, whilst Bt one place the liiterpntali«i nuchiiit •> Aofarc might be the nuut qipropriate, at anotho', the rendering j u ii i n haitimt, iaiat m nacinai might be ytt mote euitable. With the saitinunt coDtained in these versea, tba editon compare PUt. Bip, 43!. D, Ztrtf h it raTi x't'^' IX"-^ ^arwrn )>»« J Ij^iwh LibaD. Epitl. UI>CCCIT. 684, »f/>»» !• Xif«V •» iSw, • yiwriTM iwiXtii. I^hag. Gim. Aur. 55, kyidm wUw Wm tin ln{*ri. PUot. CLfrfiB. 1 . 3, tnni deniqae homines nostn intelligimiu Ihhui, qanoi, que in pcleatate habuimiu, ea amisimos. Ego, pootquam gnatDs tuua poliCn' at hofltiom, evpertiu, qoanti ^lerit, nunc de- ■idero. Horat. Od. 3. 24. 3 1 , virtatem iocolumen odimas, Boblatam ex ocn- lia qnariiDU* invidi. Shakapeare, Muck Ada about Xolhimg, Act IV. Sc 1 : " For it so falls ant That what we hare, we prize not to the worth Whilea we enjoj it ; but bmng lacked and kst. Why tlien we rack the value, then we find Tbe virtoe that poesesaion would not show o* Whiiea it was oars." 910. 'l^f] yi-emii. ScBOL. : ^X).» l/tti inijii rl/iaair Srtf Ixtc'; w *i»} nt inX!.'., ahiu yi^/tini. The MS. La. reads J. "Mnegrave compares Horn. IL 1. 117, fiiiXt/i iyi ],■■■ tin tffatiu, i i^txirtiu, Ikunck and ErIWdt are aileut. Would not a better aenae be produoed by reading li *nW yXnii ? We hare already proposed tbe same coireclion in v. 179, npra." EufSLEY. Nitzacli, to Flat. Ion. p. 69, tskea oflbnce at tbe oraiaeion of tbe coaiparative /Hii.i.n, and aaaerts that tbe particle II ia not comparative, but di^onctive; tailii acoia iwt W duleii eju mart accidait, ipti vera fdlx fuil ; and that the atnaa of the sentence ia laid upon the copula H, air^ !1 rignii. This Bxplanation would reqiuim that i should be placed twice. His objection to the elUpae of ^SxXn ia ahaied, as it would aeem, bf Elmsle/, who, through that escesaive partiality for the particle ii which he baa betrayed both at v. 179, •■TR'a, and in his note oa iEd. Tgr. W'i, bae proposed an emenda- tion which accorde but poorly either with the meaning of the passage or the character and liUspoaitiaa of Tekmesaa. Absorbed in the exduaive ot- DoliiHihyGoOHlc NOTES. 267 IcTuice of ber ovn Mings, she simply states thnt Ihe death of Aiai Aoi bnaiM more anyBuA to heritlf lAan pleamre la hu enamet. AccordiDg to GImslef's correction, the senae would be, If it a gratifyimg to tium, and jtUaeimg (o kim, it grieva me. The common readiDg, vbicLi ia defeoded hy EustaUuns, p. 1521. 42, and Suidas, a. v. r>.iu»Ii tpif j;.*... I;i:u, tJ Iri{.> »!(«(, iIiTi( 'A^fiMi'tM, Ljsias ie Jff. Tyr. I, ^nrnn «;I«»ii> S «^« «Vi.>. Cf, Jelf's Gt. Gt. 779, 0»>. 3 ; Ellendt, Ler. Si^. I. p. 757 ; Schafer ad Bos. EU. Gr. p. 758 ; Kritz to Sallust. Cat. Till. I ; Matthii ad Cic pro Bomc. Aimt. 20. 55 ; Arnold to Thnk. 3. S3, upon whose observatioaa GvQer remarks, " Ad compro- bandam amiaiimeni adeerbii fti>.>.u ntlul eaiet baa Soph. ^±.'966 (910), qtifm Amoldut adfertt ofr) ptmtkmt winfit aceipiemdKM eat pro comparativo 9t2. lirif UtiXu. Wonder remarks npon tliese words, that thef might have been omitted, $aho team, on acconnC of the (receding SKpreasion J> ifirtn nixti'- We most heartihr wish that all such criticiam had been spared. Sophokles sa^s nothing, " quod salvo senso omitti potoat," The alight«t attention to the meaning of Tekmessa will indicate the reason wbicb indoced the poet to emphasize the thooght she was anxious to espress by Ihe apparent repetition of it which these wwds conttun. See T. 650, wpm, and compare V. l05S,bdaw; EU3iCr.S\9; (Ed. Tyr. SSt ; Antig. 468. Oa the genitive with n^^r/ih see Jelf's Gr. Gr. 49B. 913. nil Snn lint t This and the tinir following verses are given to the Chorus in Aldus and some Tew manuscripts ; how incorreetl j may be leamt from tbe word rlyum at v. 919. The MSS. Id. [h'. IJ>. r. ^ and Aldus read ri Ktm, which is preferred by Poison, Prof, ad Ifti. p. zxxi., who corrects the remaiuder of the verse as fbllowsj rl KItb «EJi y' lyyiklfit >> ■■n t Elmsley, Cati. Pammi Net. p. 72, con- jectures that tbe true reading is riH' St lyyt).^iw >t mirii. The common reading Is unobjectionable, Pcreoa'a assertioa, to Eur. Hek. v. 1314, that the TVagedians do not say i-nyytXit nnr* timi is sufficiently disproved by Lobeck, who cites £M(r. 895 ; PMult. 3SR ; (Ed. Sol. \aa9. 914. ei«c. See Jelf's Gr. Gr. 611, and on tbe sentiment consult note to T. 895, tiipro. ,1 nti,ut„, if. " This use of the negative particle is ebguM. See onr abservatlons on v. 444, tupra. The second li is com- monly followed by txyi. Cf. Ar. Acham. 421 ; Domosth. De FqU. Leg. DoliiHihyGoOgle S68 N OTES. pp. 373. 13 J 399.34; 413. le; 431. 17, &c. Sometimes, howerer, ■• In tlu passage befbre lu, thia !■ not the case. Cf. Ar. Aon. 1306 ; Me- iiander ap. Atben. p. 434. C." Euulby. See MatthJi,, Gr. Gr, 608 ; Kruser, Gruch. Spradl. 64. 5. 4. S 1 5. n^if rafr' .... hiixirmi. " Tbeae three Teiws, for two eondit' ■ivB reasons, ought long siDce to have been banished Iroin the text, llie tint is, (hat they contain an nnneccssaiy and offensive repetition of a seoti- meat which hu already Iteen expressed with far more emphaaia and power at the commencement of this addreaa ; and the second is, that they destroy the metrical correspondence of the versea in this interehange uf dialogue and lamentalioa between Tekmena and the Cbonu. For in this portion of the play, Ihe verses from line S34 la S75 form a system, whose distribu- ti™ into song and dialogue a repeated in a precisely aimilsr arrangement of the versea irfiich commence at line STIi and termiiiate at line S14." ScHOU.. i> ii'iTf. Equivalent to aiwi, 1. e. jiuinw. See Jetf 'a Gr. Gr. 622. L a. 'Axx' I^i) !,<,'jti™.. Lobeck campBr«a TVncAui. 41, rXir !/••) wi'(ii iiTmt "irtS w(ttPx>^mw irt'-x'Trnt. Ab these are the laat words ottered by Tekmeaaa, we take the present opportunity of caUing the aUention of our readers to the exceeding beauty of the poet's delineation of her character. Il is difficult to exB^;erate the toDching perfection which so often blesses the world in the form of woman, bnt we doubt exceedin^y if a higher ideal ol the feminine nature can be f;>iind than (he gentle and devoted " apeai-won bride" of Aias. How vulgar are bis herolama when placed in contrast with her rearing mod- esty and grace 1 How preeminent and entire her love I One thought alone occnpiea her mind, one hope. alone is busy at her heart, from which one prayer whose purport never varies rises to the goda, — the prwerva- tion and the safety of her moat beloved Atas. On his lift her all of earthly happiness depends. Her parents had long aaee perished amid the horrora of a siege which had reduced her anceatral home to desolaUon ; ahe has no other protector against the contingencies of the moat onbappy of all earthly fatea, and the vindictive malice of her husband's foea. Who, in reading her appeal to Aias, and more er^pecialiy the beanliful lines, Tit Kt' l^il ^iMT' if ..W «£ rartl, , T.) wk^Sr., , 1> r.i wi^ ly^y, riXi/tmi (vT. 493, 494), can Ml to recall the language of Andromache (//. 6. 429), Immortal as the passion which inspired its utterance, *Eiiti;, wBfinKTH ? When imminent danger threatens the life of him upon whom her whole hope and love are dxed, how beautifully does she recall, with DoliiHihyGoOHlc NOTES. 269 Hiine violence to the modeety which breathn in nil she utterfl, Qta " len- der grace of a da; tbst is dead," in the pathetic allusion to the put eojoyr ments of their mutual lore (v. 495 sq.). What words could portra}' more Btrikingly the oiquisiCe and most womanly attribntes of her chsracter than bei own language at v. «65, which we present in the translaOon of Pro- ftssor Fellon i — " And Iherefore. ever since Thy bed I ebared, my thoughts dwelt lovingly on thino." nils lore luiowa neither dimlnatiou nor eclipse. However harsh the wonls of Aiaa, eha ie ndlhet chilled by his silence nor overawed by his threats : her one, long, eatneet prayer is for kit li(b and welfare. With the UuHightfiikicss of a tms mother's love, she removes her little sou fVom the (maenoe of his raging father, and for so doing is sabsaquently rewarded with the expresaion of her hnabaiid's thanks (v. Sll). Let us, moreover, notice the trusting confidence of her true, woman-like aflbction. 'Without s thought of the neceseity for additional corroboralion, she implidtly be- lieve* and confidently reaffinns every statement that the hero in liii dark- est moments makes. She not only exculpates him from blame, but ahares his reseotment against Ms foes, and, long after Aias in the AiU possession of his faculties had ceased to reiterate hia fonoer charges against the Atreldai and Odyasena, heaps imprecations upon them, a«, to her thought, the murderers of her lord. And when the catastrophe has happened, how real and sincere her anguish ! How characteristic of anch lore aa herg that she should welcome the remembrance, that, after alt, Aias had perished, not by the machinations of his foes, but of his own free ehdce, and that this event, notwithetandiiig the legacy of anguish it had be- queathed to her, was pleasant to himself (v. 910). We feel it a re- lief that the poet has not attempted to depict the fnlness of that grief which Tekmeeaa buried in her Aias'a grave ; that he baa simply foreshad- owed it in the aimple words, the last she utters in this play, A7si yig nS- r^l titir' irri,. 'AXX' i^^ t-iritr i.U, ui yii.'l htlx'"' (r, 916>q.). In an this, there is nothing eicesuve or misplaced. Sophokles has drawn entirdy ftom nature, and all he writes is founded on its truth. The purity, the fiimness and depth of soul, the impassioned eloquence, and, above all, the instained sffeclion which, whilst it meets us first and leaves us last, gives tbrm and substance and grace and the breath of life and lovs to every part of the poet's conception, conspire to render Tekmcssa onr ideal of ftmole loveliness and truth. And for the consolation of those who are conoemed at the false and senseless attacks which soma detractors so con- DoliiHihyGoOgle 270 NOTES. tiDnilly urge iffunst the modeatf and virtne of fenuk life in ancient days, we cannot farbear repeating, that tlie Sopboklean delineation bean llie character of axadeBt portraitnre. 1c ia evident that the poet painta from life ; Uie CDnntenanc« may have beeo made to ehioe, and the raiment mada while and gliatening, — " The idea of her life hu sweetl/ crept Into his study of ima^ationt And eveiy lorely organ of her life Hu come apparelled in more precioiu habit. More moring delicate, and fbll of litb, Into the eya and proapaeC of hii soul, Than when sha lived indeed," — liut the identity of face and form witli that of the aonice from which he drew ia still left erident fb all. SIB. '!« /iti fui. ScQOL.: iu yniftiu 0^t, it ixtirms • xn'fi W'- mrt vtffSi" ™ ?*■>•/•" "S Ti^nfMi fl»rf«. 9S0. irm rSrl' \rirx>Ttt /aUh. Schol. : n/tmirmir, l^tf, tix riiyx''"r* t™ "tfa. "The word Wir^iwn denotas strictly i 1«) rxini ^ikkm. Accordingly, we find niirm iwimtvH and iviVjutrw ,ltt,l, Tbemiat. XVIII. 21 7. B (see Wemsdoif to Himer. Eil. XIV. 3 ; Wytlenbacb to Julian, p. 161 iq. ; Jacobs to Achill, Tat. p. 573) ; and bencD there seems no impropriety in applying it a* an epithet of things, qjLiE cum aliqua re cortgruujtt tique eonttntatita mnC." LoBBCK. Mnsgrave aptly compares ^ech. Eum. 903, XO. Tf ■»• ft St^ymi if 1 ' ifufttSrm X,in'n A0. 'OwiJm,i%ti, ptixmi^i irfrnira. With the genitive, com- pare V. 154, mpra; Plat. Gorg. 465. A, rtZ Hii'l rrtj^iftrM. Jelf's Gr. Gr. 606. 921- 'n fiXtKT' ATh, ii.T.X. Tenkros, who hsd been detained from repairing, immediately upon his return fVom Mysio, to the tent of Aias, in consequence of bis detention and violent treatment by the Ciredan soldiers, and who probably had not tbougbt it necessary to accelerate his move- menta on account of the measures which, in compliance with the friendly admonitions of Kalchss, he had already taken to secure the confinement of Alas, now appears and learns that he has come too late to save bis brother'a life. Great as was the shock of news so contrary to the hopes with which he came to seek bis presence, it is neverlhdeaa to be obeervad that the ^ht the dead body inspires no burning thirst for vengeance on the men whose ii^ustice had driven Aias to the commistuon of the Gital deed, bnt DoliiHihyGoOgle NOTES. 271 only solicitade Tnr Ihe Aiture fate of the joung EuiTSahca. Some critics bare contended that his appearance in tbia tragedy is alttigetber unneces- sary, and that the part he plays is suited only to (be " novnm ititn " of a second tragedy (see Schiill. pp. 521, 528 sq.), whilst others prononnca bim a mere loquaciona branler. We reply, that Scpboklea had no choice left him in the matter. HovtEver wide the scope which was permitted Ut the dramatists in individual matters of detail, they had no power to set the myths npon which their tragedies were built complexly at dedacce, and thwr excellence was tested by the skill with which, in the evolotion of their plays and the sabjectire operations of their own minds, they ad^ted and inlerwore the objective details of the traditionary legend. How, then, could Sophokles, in a tragedy founded upon the insanity and death of Aias, where he had introduced a chorus of Salaminians, Tekmessa, Euryeakes, OdysaeuB. and the Alrcidai, have omitted his own father's son, whom every one of bis bearers knew to have accompanied Aias to Troy, to have fought by hb side, and U> have retired, self-banished, from his ancestral home, on account of the unjiut blame imputed to him in connection with his brother's act of self-destmction ? Tbe only point, therefore, really merit- ing discussion is the character and part assigned him by the poet in this play. How judiciously he is represented to have started on his foray upon the cooduuon of the contest respecting the armor of Achilles (for faia presence in (hat assembly is evident from v, 1079, below), we have already pointed out. That the cyclic poets could have adopted any other course seems scarcely credible. For by what gifts of mind or means of persnaHon could be have been portrayed as able to avert his brother's death ? In tbe play befbre ns, at all events, the teara and prayers ad- dressed to Aias for that object by Tekmessa and the Chorus are assuredly enough to prevent otir wishing that those of Teukroe, wbich would have been equally ineffectual, had been superadded. His eager and earnest BDxisty to serve his brother in his hour of grief is suSdently set fbrth, and the objection urged against tbe depth and sincerity of his fraternal love, on account of the delay which happened in his progress to the pres- ence of Aias, is at once removed by the recollection of his entire ignorance of the suicidal purposes he entertained, and by considering that the period of his detention in tlie camp was occupied in the warm defence of his calumniated brother, in an eager refulaOon of the slanderous stories with which he was on all sides assailed, — in exposing bis own life to the most imminent peril by his aflectionate efforts to disarm the hostility of the Greeks. Throughout the whole progress of the play, repeated expressions DoliiHihyGoOHlc 9TO NOTES. have depicted the anxiety with which hii uriva] had been eipeclsd 1^ Alas and the Cbonu. In the hottest preHare of his Borrowg, Aias bad nbementl^ demanded Ihe presence of hia brother (v. 329) > when con- flnnsd in hia nnbappy purpoae to deprive himself of lite, be makes renewed mention (v. 538) r£ the abaent Teukroa, n tlie perpetnal and feuieaa gaardjan of bi> wife and child, and enjoini upon the Cbonu (t. 653) that tliey Bhonld convey to lum hia wiehea opon thia point, and hia injonction that he ahould manifot kind feding to themaelTes : and loaCly, in his dying apeech, he implores Zena (v. 784 aqq.) la send intelligence of bia deatb lo Teukroa, that hia remains might not want the honor of a tomb. At V. 763, Tekmesu commanda the Choma to hasten the arrival of Tea- kivs, and again, at t. S7I sqq., betrays her extreme anxiety tot his pita- ence and the conaoting aupport of his good offices, in the words, Tit n fimriru fiA->i Uii TiZtf., , i, i.^Ui, >.' ^xfii, >tiXi4, rirrir iliX. fit tit}i ni^Mrtrf^im. The whole action of the play at Ibia pinnt is inspended in eager expectation of Ifae aniral of the hero lo whom Aias had so emphaUcally committed all hie nearest iutereata. How faithfully he fulfilled hia tmal, how Bnccessfn!!; he aecompliahed all the dying wishes of his brother, will be apparent as we proceed. As lo hia character, we would obserre in tirief, thai, whiiat in some respects he closely resembles Aiaa, be is represented as of a sweeter and softer dispoaition, aa a sincere woraUpper of the gods, as devoid of hanghUnesa, and, indeed, of self- raliance, unless aasared that Ihe poaidon he may take accords rn ry IitU'V (t. I0S9). acfaoll, p. 663, has correctly said, Er ut licUiat a» 0iaro\ttr wm grauenr Klarhat tmd Giiligkdtj and he might bave added, but af Ua pouter, i tt U iidlji, and dtplli: Between the two there ia an an- tagonism of character ao clear and sharp aa to be evidently intendonal. In those points in which Aias ie preeminent, Teokros ia inferior, — that is, in strength, endurance, aelf-conSdencc^ and pertinadty of pnrp<«e ; whiiat the virtues whidi adorn tbe latter — gentleness, kind feeling, reverence for the goda, and self-restraint — an wholly wanting in the fbrmer. They both agree in theii hatred of all aathoritj and their contempt fbr feeUeness of mind or body. Wsis tbe lights and ahadea which ars so prominent in each blended and united into the fbrmaUon of one character, " ngn homo, Bed dena, evaderet." Aa it la in the nature of Greek tragedy to seloct for its heroes man of superior excellenca aad dignity, who yet lai>or under some one fiult or (bible, by which, howerer iiluatrious in other re^iecla, they are hunied to destruclion, it is an admirable proof of the consammata art of Sophokles that Teukroa should be represented as achieving SDocess DoliiHihyGoOgle MOTES. 273 Kod glory in virtne of big poawuing those qualities of cfaarscUr in which Aias is defident Of his bravery there wfts the less need of special iUiu- tmtitai, on account of hia own desire to e»!isu8t every term of eulogy Id setting f^irth in this respect the surpassing excellence of Aibb. A tfiodest allusion to tbe part he bore in connection with his brother in repelling the attack of the Trojans upon the Grecian ships (v. 1226) is sufficient to quiet every doubt that has been suegested here. Nevertheless, this miid and genial man ebranli from no danger In the execution of his brother's commands, and speaks in no affected terms of the honor he should acquire if compelled to sacrifice bis lite on his behalf (v. 1348 sqq,, le«Q- tiftil law of Gredan art, is reqnind to terminate with some abatement oC the intense feeling its more pathetio details had elicited, — in a certain kiDd of recondlietion, if we may so speak, between the auditor and the anffisiing whose representation he baa witnessed, — and it was in the very nature of Aias lo cherish his antipathies with the most obdurate and in' vincible perUnadty, it became absolnt^y essential for the poet to introduce ■ character who, by harmonizing all angry and tomultnous emotian, ahonld eondoct the action to a peaceful and aatisfiutoTy terminatiiH). Hence, then, the observations of Seholl respecting tbe necessity for a new iriiti are either incorrect or greatly overcharged. The single circnmstanea that Teukros makes his brother's calamity his own, is sufficient evidence of his mitti. For the sake of that dear object be endured all things, sub- mitted to every insult, and considered himself more than compensated by the attaintuent of his burial. A iaat otgecUcn yet remains : — that, in the sttift between Teukros and Menelaos, many things are said which ar* altogetber impertinent to the present tragedy. To some extent this may be true ; bnt we must not forget how important a part this very circnra- stance enacted in tbe deUneation of the characters of those who make their appearance at the dose. In order to exhilnt to the eyee and ears of all tbe pusillanimity and cowardice of Menelaos, the poet defflgnedly describea him as pouring fbrtlivitaperationandeomplaintunwortby of aking. Nor is Tenkros made so ft-ee lirom all infirmity as not to be betrayed, by tbe fervor of his zeal and love for Aias, into some extraraganeea of language and de- portoienL But it cannot be inferred ftom this that a new «/>< has been introduced. For, on the intervention of Odysseus, a tomb is conceded to Aias, not on account of the justice or propriety of his behavior to tbe Greeks, hut on account of old recollections of bis desert and heroism. See DoliiHihyGoOgle 274 NOTES. y. 1ST4 sqq. Wbj it sbonid be UMited, on account oT the i^i^a, Soph. Ai. 921." See ^seha ad Wen. Gr. Gr. pp. 269 - 390; Jelf'l Gr. Gr. 442. d. 932. 'A;' iinfi>.iiMiti. SiTIDAS : IviXtirmt, liifJuHC. Xij-irxi )1 ■«} W> ftii.ui TfmxMf itri riZ rtfuwinrm, if n^viXxsac, Srwt( k firii a^aii!. " Since the general signification of l^«'dJLii is \ft t» drtri^r.^ />D }..ji:r.;i..Ti( <;■- rif t^ »T XXX» Ufl£i, aaix.!. IftnXifu i ijIf-T-i, mcA'w k habtiit, in tbe same sense as the expression ^ixnc ■>■).>. arxi. Id. Epidern. VI. 716,719, T. III. So, too, apparently, in .£ach. £«». 63S, ri rXiTrr i/tti/in iftwiXuxn." hoBvcK. The Scholiasts interpret in nearly the same words as those of Soidas. Hattbia ad £nr. SyU. 354 renders, An iHcrtam fid$li, i. e- adeptnsoe es M, gnod oplal>as et in lucro ponelias ? Hermann approres tbe tnmstation of Lenting to Ear. Aiidnnii, p, 244, i( iftrixnud /, iVii« It morando prodafi, uec tnam vitam serrari? 'E^- traXit is strictly bumm vtndmda fiictrt, and thence, in a more gennal sense, tmtre; but also nnim Am. See Follnc. III. 124; TII. 9. HlSTCBIUa : 'f >/'-'""'■'. Scholiast writes as fbllows : bit! rii; iiirn^Ti;LS»(, Kyut rimX£> ■i'ixi' evidently means to b amai/ lift, that die verb iitwii-txai would be beet nudered, atan 937. II y^ TcHh I SCUOI. : x.l r{}> ixiZrm, »> Lnlfi* T»«;<(, nf.£> T». n;! rj. 7l> >i|Si|U»;i» if' irnvriS f;»^«i. Ths tjTD will observe that two or even more interrogatives, witUoiLt tbe copula, may be connected vrilh one predicate. Cf. vv. 101, 11S9; PkiiiM. 43; Jelf'B Gr. Gr. S83. 1 ; Matthu, Gr. Gr. 630. 1. On x-t^, we notes 939. trn rdxH- "The Schol. Ven. IX. 193 obaerves, !/»• riixt 'Arnxii, i ii ntHun in riixH- Both forms are fband ia tbe Trage- dians." LOBBCK. 930. Air' nuni Siui hS(: " The Scholiast to v. 947 lappoeee that these words are addressed to Tehnieeaa. If this opinion is correct, w« most sappose that the injunction '(' 'ncnixu-J-r In that line is laid upon some servant or attendant uf Tenkroa." Wl'.vdeb. "No editor has noticed this instance of a trimeter iambic begining with a word which cannot commence a sentence. Tbe tme reading aeems lo be, Aiiif' avrw a£ii( isTs." EuiBLEV. " BewaTO of making an]' a}t«ratioD. For when A s^tence conunences at ot near the close of a verse, the metre of the two venea ia so closely connected, that, both at tbe termination of the first and the commencement of the second, a license is permitted whicb is not granted under other circumstances except in the middle of the senarius. See my El. dt Afetr. p. 1 1 S sq. A very analogous example occurs below, V. lOS^Kai'ru i>£ riiJi fu, /irnir, itrmi \ fin ritil.x.r.X. Tbera the particles >«f fiii cobereso closely, that the sense will in no way bear their separation from each otlier. Why lias not correction been thought necessary in this instance? Is it Chat the particle ^.ii-)"t. See Lobeck 932. TiTc ti'iiri rii ■ . ■ . iriyyiki.. " In all probability this was a proverbial eipression. 'Erif-S""!", • !i xIj-itki, »h>»1>w(, Aristid. p. ipatmrp. T. II. 265 ; PbiloBtral. V. SapA. I. 32. 635 ; rtTt rtrr-xi,,, Xwi/t^inn, Ijban. Did. T. IV. ITS." Lobeck. DoliiHihyGoOgle 931. Tivti . . . . juiAiii. See note la v. 653, npra. 985. Mt •u.,i. Ths HSS. F. &. read i.ir.H j the MSS. La. Lb. ■iThi. On tbe inftrential force of the particle tZi, see Jelf'a Gr. Cr. 737. a; Ponan to Eur. Jl«f. SE5 j and compara TAUnb. 1306; . ToTiMbai hu edited Aic r' o'liriran )n in>»r JI^t, which is sap- ported bj the anlborily of one or tiro manoscriptA. Brnnck, on accoDnt of the absence of the ceeura in the eommon reading, prefers USt /' >■-■- ,s, ai, .'.. u. 939. »> Ki »> t^n: " The Edinbut^b Reviewet (Vol. XIX. p. 79) ob- serves, that Iha metre r«)uire» liTi to be considered as an enclitic See ■ note on inm i4 tn in the Uos. CriL Vol. IL p. 189." Eijislei. The note referred to, fVtrat the same pen, is to Enr. Iph. Taw. 1009: '"Amim Iii •». Scribendam )*>i.>, ot in Out. 331, 1179; Ar. San. 572. Es- dem oorrectio fiat infra 1145; SuppL 857 ; Iph. T. J 53 ; KfU. 1*0; Hd. 1041 ;/im. 1539;ffero*/. fw. 1255; Soph. £7E*(f. 947." More correctiy a writer in the Fha. Mui. I. 227 : " In H .v. after an imperative, >■;> Is always enclitic ; Id riit )A or }il >ini with an indicative, it always bears th« meaning of time." See Jalf'a Or. Gr. 719, 730. 2. On the aconealire fj sc. nil, see notes to rv. 42, 836, tiqtra. 942. '0{i7i t»: r„i,. ScHOL. : ,i miitS, rl ^i, !<■; n, fift1^[. "ReadhStritit. The tragic poets nsoaUy >ay Ah> tk rather than tti, r,t. See w. 450, 1001 ; fE.J. Tgr. 42, 396; ^ali>. 598; Tradi. \\B;Philpkt. 196 -jEldtCr. 696. In the eame manner !;[;'(" "r is better than Ix^t'' *"' f''>.*" "I than fixn rii, etc." Elmsley. In opposition to this dlctnm, Lobe<^ cites Horn. OJ. 10. 141; Find Ithm. S.2\; ApoUon. Rh. II. 43S ; Thtatril. 20. 20 ; and a nnmber of passages from prose- writers, not one of which Is to the point, ae Elmsley's obsGrvation Is limited to the Tragedians. See, however, .^^Isch. Jgam. 672, i,i, ti,, •« M,tft.rH, lUin $iyit. Ear. Mtd. 248, Ji r^t f'-X« n>', and consult Baet. Ep. CrU. p. 214. Matthii, Gr. Gr. 230. The tme distinction ia that laid down by Hermann ; " Ila recte dicas {tti, ni), servarl aliqueni ab aliquo deomm, ubi quum sponte intelligatur, deos eese, qui servent bomlnem, Ulud tantum specCalur, nan ilium certnm quendam, eed aliquein deorum esse. Sed ubi deum esse, non hominem dicere volea, singulari uteris." DoliiHihyGoOgle NOTES. 277 " To if tin mil supply p«5""'. ^ *^^ S*™" "T »* '' TVach. 76B, K{ri'»>.Xf( ijrm ffsniii, the psrtidple uAXmth u to be anderstood, and render, nailer vdut dta dhulsanie ptrcrtbaii morlii tua fama. Allu- KOB a doubtless msde in these vorda to the prayer of Alas to Zeu9 at t. 784, aboye, lU^-^n nt ifiit M.yy%i.n, xmniiT firif Ttinf^ (tifHTH, BDd the Bwiit mmor t««tiBee to tbe t\i]filment of his dying BnppIicatioB. " LoBBCE. Oq the genitiTe tm, see DOte to v. 330. ngira. 944. hlk..H. The MSS. La. Lb. T. n. 0. and Aldui read Uw. 947. If tiiMAt.u^,>. Scnoi.: ir^if rii x'(" f"" ^ *-"> »• *•('■ npr» ■ i yit Tii^nrn Irl rh nTia Jw^u. See notfi to r. 930, iKpra. With tie general senUmenl, Lobecfc aptly compares Eur. Med. 131], uiu/ i{^tCi,ii n. s.r;i.;r ■>*;>. .H^jp^oi. sos, u;ii!rs/' if^x'i, « n> 948. 'n lurfiori. «.{£;. EubUIIuus, p. 409. tS, S 2.#»Xn Ifi/im Mni riX/iin riHfii. Ix*" yij fi'ai, Z ivti'mm i/tfim nal tiXftn in(c.Xiiii th fgirn 3ii n xiti >v >.ii;ji£ iXifaiTtc bi'it^ .... fi;»n(. Tl^phiodor. 395, ifu. i/tS, ix*-', if," '■<■;•'•» ilrru. Liban. Declam. T. IV. p. 1016, J xiXXtvi «.'(■., « wX,U/i-t S(K, Z rt'tirm X'C'"' * "if'" pXrirmi. Eur. ^of. 496, fit Si^B x''{' 'f' " '*'^>-' iXxfiliiiriv, jik} Tkill ymni. In this Isat example, howerer, another construction may be obtained by erasing the eomma after IXafijUmi." Lobeck. 949. j.i.r<.»«-i;(i.(. Sci.oi_! tM.^„i„ «.i ri nr,!(a,, ^,, «'(;£*. KflKHB iTMfKrxi'' i ri g^il^Ms Iwi wX^itbs xKxZf riutriar. See Disseb to Rnd. JV™. Till. p. 479. 950. III! yiiffiiXiif fiti, X r.X. " Suidas, a. T. IIm, reads ^i. Elm. aley, Addend, ad Herail. v. 693, obaerves.oorrectiy, thai, whether we adopt the reading fu, or fti, the participle iijn{i»T' is nevertheless Co be regarded aa in the sccusalire case. Se« his obserrations on Eur. Med. S53, and on (Ed. KJ. 1435." Heiimann. It frequently happens, even in prose- writers, that the nccusatlve of the pirLicipie is referred to the tive or pronoun, which might also have been joined to the infinitive in the accusative, ia conatructcd according to the government of the primary verb. Plat. Lech. 186. D, rxfaxiXiitfiai tii in i^'iitUi \ixnTH .... ix>' \(irft, Xiynrm, ■.r.A.., where rmfmiuX\itpmi » (A Mflirtmi would HihyGoogle 278 NOTES. h*va been equally correct. Xen. Amab. 1. 3. 1, Stiff .... {I>u> rMfiyyu\it XiL^i.rm nil Mfm,. See JelCe Gr. Gr. 675. b; Kriiger, Griedt. Sprachl. S5. 2. 7, and Iiukx lo Xen. A*ab, a. t. Accusative; Lobeck to thie vene ; Klaoaea to Maiii. CKoept. 391 ; Poreon to Ar. Fba. 886. 95S. 'H wi lU Tti-mfUi: 3CBOI.1 1^ ^\, rfi, ti, Uriflm,, St, Im^iRXtirmi, i/im !) us! vfif »i «/•«> rt» BT.rw'iii. AH the manuBcripta ■Dd Snldaa, 8. t. Eer^»r», exhibit S «» Td.^., amtra mrlnm. The reading of the test, vhich has been received b; all modern editors, ia doe to the emendation of Toup and Kiiater. See note lo t. BSO, nifini ; Bmaley to Ear. JHvt 127Si Edinb. Beriew. XXXTII. p. 69. It was extenaivel; beliared amongst the ancteota, that the death of Aias was attributed to tbe neglect of Teukroe by TeUmon. Cf. Pansan. 1. i». 12, T>S>{» r^rw Xiy., tx" Ti>.r^,i ,Sm iw^vyitu^m, fnti' fl rn Jtlmurn titan, ilfyi^^. Schol. I^ud. ad Ntm. 4. 76, i ykf TiS>;a, ui JTIHaAIf i*i riu TlXa/uiir, lit miriti yvyaii nr fhtu r^ k'um, psyiit fmn rit Kh-;« lul irx" Hirii rir ittx"- ^ "^ annotatorg to Hot. Oil. 1. 7. 35, and to Cic de OnU. II. 46. 955. Mb)' lirrxmri. Nat arm what in happy circuimtanca. »i» r"^''. The MS. Lo. reada h.,^, (y(. ^.,) ; the MS. Lb. 7;li« ; tlie US. r. ]^i» ; and the M3S. A. Aug. B. Ih'w, the latter with the g^oaa iiiiUH. " Hoaia dyl^KTrn nunqoem 11)117^X7, sed Sen potest ut aliqoaudo rideat SIih rtS ilt^ini." Lobbce. 996. OSfH ti itfi-i-u 1 Schol. : iTii rittt ifitx'"' ^h'"- 95T. Tj> i. i/». That I tht baitard im of hit ilavt turn m mar. " The eipTeesion iifi, riXifuii Higaifies booty lattii in war, or in the presoit instauce a ^>fl }i;iiiXHrif. Compare t. 210, kixH iiB(,iiXt,rn, where Teknieawi ia meant. The allunan here la to Hesione, who was both a )>;ii yii*t (see note to T. 410, lu^ra), and of foreign birth ; on which account Tenkroa, who was her sou, fears that he ma; be called >a/i| b; hia father. According to Attic modes of thinking, the sons of an Atbe- man citizen by a mother who, however illuatrions her descent, was yet of foreign extraction, were etigmaUzed as illegitimate, and by the laws of Solon were forbidden the jut cailaiit. See Cuper. Oil. 1. 26. (Add a F. Hennann's Manual of Graian Aniiqq. 118.) The efutbet ,U.i, although not in an mvidioua sense, la applied to Teukros by Homer, H. 8. 38-1, in order to distinguish him ftom Aias. In the words before us he predicts a twofold accosatioa on the part of Tetamon ; that thiODgh DoliiHihyGoOHlc NOTES. 279 iesin lo enjoy bis brother's inheritance, be hag belrayed him to his death ; for li/n, go long u anj legitimate children survived, were not admitted to a sbare of (be patemat vealth. See Ai. Aov. 1648, and the observatlone of the Scholiasts there." Jaeoxb. 959. i^ rkwk >i/iii/u rti:. "The words rk ik ngin do not signily, as Bmncti aupposes, opa iuai, but intperiuiK (num. Cf. (Ed. Tyr. S»7, ynt T^rt. ii iyi tfi'm <-i ui «;i..iii .i^.. Elettr. 6S1, H^ti 'ATfiiJw' fxitTTfii r d/tfinn TaSi. It is almost unnecesaaij to observe that the optative tifttt/it ia here eorrec^y employed^ on account of the participle rfciirrr, or rather of the sense denoted by the participle, 7n 961. iin^-yii. Ad viam prvcHviM. SCHOL. : rJ /tir Jififyii U f^rini- Xiyu yif >iTi> «iJ rMvt(-wi{vi lit Im'. •■■•■n. For irascibility increases with ad^'andng years. Cic ad AIL XIV. 24, ammiortm me facil KiKctiit; itoniachor omnia. With the ex- pression li yiff lixfit, Lobeck compares CEd. T)/r. 1 7, ru> ^jx ^afvf ; ^lion. V. H. IX. 7, 0>;h vra ^lifai. On the force of the preposition, see note to v. 463, npra. Wnnder to PhSekt. GD. 962. ir;>[ iViit .... Iv/itiftHH. " LeBiaimam quamgta oh cmuan ad jurffia irrilabilii." BbuhCK. On the words rjJi riSir, far no cavm,Jbr €a ilighleit reaien, see Matthia, Gr. Gr. 591. 0. 963. mr.ff,tli,,f^x>. The HSS. La. eorr. IA. A. 9. Bar. Land. Ten. Dresd. b. Aug. B. Dps. a. read iwtffifnrt/uu. A similar diversity in the reading of the manuscripts Is fimnd in Eur. Htk. 335, Andrnn. 10 ; bnt in .£sch. Suppl. 487, Soph. Eliitr. 512, all the booits exhibit i/- fl^if,. See Person, Adv. p. 195, Buttmann. Atuf. Gritch. SpracU. 100, Anm. 10. Cf. V. 788, ntpra. On the proleptic predicate -■rMTit, see note to V. 69. "The poet represents Teukroa as here predicting, in con- formity with events which enbseqnently happened, what would be his iiitnre fate. For returning tiom the Trtgan war without hia brother, his fatlier refused him a reception in his native land, be was driven into exile. SeeVell. Patere. 1. I| Tirg. jEh. 1. 619." Jakgbr. See other anthori- ' ties cited in note to v. 953, ivprii. 964. Xiyuti-,. ScHOL. : ToTi nf rsT^K XwJi;iiu(. 966. «-■»;■ T iifii-in/m. The eommon reading is raZ(M T JfiXi- ri^ii, which is defended by Toop ad Suid. II. p. ST, wbo adds the fol- lowing explanation : m Troadt nulti lunt jninitci, it gut Mfik^ti^ts, in paudi ifiXirifu, mil Lobeek cites Demosth. 430. 5 ; leolirat. Ep. IT. 414. 7; Diod. XIII. 41 ; Dionys. Antt. 70. p. 1 678, where the ex- DoliiHihyGoOgle 880 NOTES. - xti"/"t I ftmiid. Add Maiind. J p. 193. 36, aXXi niif xfl'V**- ^ 0^ pasBage, hmreTer, such an inte^retstion is whotlj' iDtdmiwible. The true leading wia flret leatored bj Johtuon. 668. ni ivirtitti. Sciioi. ; tbc, furl, ri fi/i* iwi nZ Zi^m UaiSroi ,«^w}.<,(irm )1 ^.ilXi»i >.l liirm tMf ^mxii ii r^ /.)> >■! ii'Xfi. ri !>»» rm7t «{) « »^. Th« MS. La. omits /. 669. TwI' ■I'tAin (w>*H-«. ScHOL.: nit i(H,'.u^ ^, »»'(. ».;;» ^; *,!,liixx^t„ i|i».- .VJ » r» £>(.» 4-* &>r }ii>jr. CfioeraboBchoB ap. Bekker, ^wcd Gr. p. I»65, ra{> 2>^.t1 t.:; |;^.i;(. Cf. Amig: 1S33, i<<-ii?i ■H:i»Tst. Nicet. ^ r^nyU nwJ.m. The vord atjf^wir (from m^) denotes etriotly C^ cron-hnn or projectag teeth on swords and hunling-apeare (iSilius, fua. 1. 515 ; Xen. de T™. 10. 3 i Polluc. 5. 22), but ie here used synecdochically, like the lAlin mutrv, ta ligaily a iword. Lobeck doubts whether mliXai (>i>!w> means a dark, i. e. a bhcdf BBord, or is to be understood hi the ume manner u the Homeric flxpresslona aUxtt fxmi;, U(«Z, etc. Wonder's opinion, la note to v. 1 47, lupra, is, that the epithet r'lUct relers to the changing hues of light and shade on a well-polished blade. It appears to as that it points nlher to tlie hilt, and that nufn, pkrciitg, belongs to the blade. 970. ir>[. See note to v. 773, mpra, MuagravB to Eur. Ton. 1S5S. if- This particle, whose origin and piimaiy meaning are still nndetermined, is o^n used in poetry (mon trequently with the imperfect) to express the full discovery of a truth which previonalj^had not been fully apprehended, but ia now actually visible. Ilemiann renders by ergn, then. In Xen. Kgr. 7. 3. 6, raZra tl-tiiai i K£ffi( irairart i(K «• />«(», Hartnog explains it to mean an unapectedfy nehement action. Jelf, or rather Kiihner (Gr. Gr. 788. 5) thinks it implies Ok dUtovery of a miilalK, and that the action of Cyrus is a proof of bis perception of it, whilst KJotz redncea it to the notion of amformily to tht nabire of&mgi, andirit, femur percnssisae; quo luctum proderet, eed nbui ita comparatii juwnu eooKnlaneum, ut etiam hoc loco ii;s fbre igltur signiGcet." Witb ita poMlion in our verae, compare Elektr. 9:15, iyi, 31 iin x*t$ i-iyaui rtiiiii' Ix:>iv' If riiHtf, ton iSu7' i(a W ff.1, im. Auf. 1185. On the collocBtlDa of the subatantive in the same clause with its relative pronoun, see Matthia, Gi: Gr. 474. a, and the niunerous eiamples cited in Lobecli's DoliiHihyGoO^lc NOTES. S81 note. iiiii, " Fideiai, i. e. inttlligtbiu. '0(ar and StTt frrqaaillj signify, not »o mnch och/u cemere, as mmte vidcrt or at^igtre. Cf. (Ed, Tyr. 45, 284 ; (Ed. Ki^. 1730 ; PhOoU. 9B, 839. So also lirifS., T. IS7, npra. CoDSnlC Matthia on Enr. Bacdt. I29B ; 9iebelu oa Fansan. T. IV. p. 137. They are greatly mistaken nho aiipposa that iIJ.i is here med for tiSm." Wbndeb. 97 1 . ■■) 4aM> irtifllfut. The mannscripU exhibit this leaduig with- ont any rariation. Suldas, a. v. 'Ariftl/tim, intcrpreta as fbllows : irt- pSlri.f iuXur, htarSm: Ti»jif fun '>'i r' '£ sri^iriii. From tbraa remaHu, Homann concludes that the aoiiat infinitive inflSrai is the genuina reading. Diddarf writes irtftuTi, bat cf. (Ed, Tyr. 53S, yrtifirifu. Uatth^ Or. Gr. ISI, Obi. 3. a. KriigeF, GriecA. %ucU. B. II. >. 146. 9TS. Sxi-^irtfi S;>r«>. The USS. Bar. a. b. Land. Dresd. b. and Aldus omit rit. Bnmck restored rfti tixn' from other mamisoripts, atthoagh oat the flrat to do so, for it so appears in three editions at least, the tiro JonUne and the FranbAirt. The insertion of the aiticle is neces- sary to the sense (of. FhiiAt. I09B, .ffiseh. Ptri. 438, etc), and, as Por- son to Ear. Or. 412 remaAs, contributes greatly to the music of the 973. *£>»>{ fill, n.r.X. The MS. SuidalLeid. a. fint^i !f« \lpH Ifyv^iiXn, rio «Xif) Ti fi;.. .>J iHl/iiri, rii-i/iSi, ■ Aim H fornl^ liliv f«'>i» f*u- ,i,. iiM(ih. See Jelf's Gr. Gr. 3G8. 3 1 EUendt, Ltx. Soft. s. V. ; Elmeley to Enr. Hcraid. 757. 974. ZmfT^i. That Hektor -was bound to the chariot of Achilles by means of the very girdle irhtch had lieen jpven him by Aias is a statement at varisncfl with the Homeric repreaentalioa in II S2. 397, bat is inge- Dioaaly introduind by Sophoklea in illnstraUDU of the sentiment contained in T. 629, mpra, lxf(i' ii^(* !£;> ■»> ifirspa. Wesaeiing compares Anthol. Pal. VII. 1 61, "Eutb; Ar..« Pf .( inn,, "Eitij, J" AImi t-rrSj'- A^.rif»> i x'C •'' '«'■»•' See Hygin. fiii. CXII. ; Scholi, fi'n- lalung, 3. 72. rfittili, itrktut. ScHOL. : V^fhU, IniirftniiU. With the pregnant force of the preposition in the expresuon rfittiii imnat If itriynt, which MuBgrave denies to be Greek, compare II 10. 475, If (rr- hfpiht Sf^iriiiiim; ZAiif. 23. 398, l> Jif;«> iinn ; M. 22. 175,192; Jeirs Gr. Gr. 646. c ; Eriiger, Grirch. Sprachl. 63. IT. S; Schiifer ad Demosth. p. 13. 17. On the word ftnE, denoting strictly M* roil or rvN 84* DoliiHihyGoOgle 288 NOTES. of Qa choruf to whidi the reioB were commonly fiutenad when the charM wsa stopped, bat here Bignirj-ing fic cAoriot ifM^, see Liddell aod Scott, g. T^ and compue £Mlr. T4Sj Eur. P&es. 1193. 9T5. '£*H«-ir* >.'ir. CotSmua tractatime laceratut «(. The MSS. £k. &. Pit. K Bar. b. Hul. read lyni^rrir'. Aldiu and the majority of the mannacripts exhibit I'yiimr', whilst the reading in the l«it is round ia tlie MS9. I^ Lb. Aug. B. Dresd. U and the MS. Suids Leid. a. T. Ilfifhli. See Euatathius, p. 150. 31 ; DoiriUe, Mac. Ob$t. IX. p. 118 ; Ileiasterhoie ad Lndan. T. I. p. 86 ; Blomfleld, GL » .<£(cA. Fer,, 583. According to the granimariaiu, xrim wu Uie Ibnn ased by the mora ancient Attic writers, and yiitmi by the later. CC. Greg. Cor. dt DiaL Att. 65 ; Polluc. TIL 37 ; Piersoa to Moer. p. 31 i Jacobs to Anth. Fal. pp. 29, 103 ; Brunck and Dobree to Ar. Plat. 166 ; Pocson to Ear. Heh. 298 i Schneider to Plat. ar. T. IIL S79 ; and Lobeck to IhU rerae. Here, agMn, 3ophoklea is at variance with the representation of the Ho- meric Epos (/'. 22. 395 -405), aecotdiog to which the body of Hektor sustained no laceration, bat was aimply covered by the doat thiou^ which it had been draped. In il. 2i. 14 -21,wsare told in express terms that tlie iudignity described in our passage was arerted by the intarvoition of Apollo, when his remains were, on a sobseqaent occaaiDn, dragged tlulce around the tomb of Patroklos. Xi t' iwi-i,vX%r ^'m. UniU hi had breaUud forth hit lift. The temporal conjunctions are coostracted with the indicBEiTB, when a precise and definite time is objectively assumed fbr the occurrence of a certain or actual bcL Xen. HtlL 1. 1. 3, ifiix""> ^i}:;.r «' •Atf,^-.. i,ir>.i«fm,. Id. £yr. T. 5. 6, £»i7;.. ir^i^u, Irn Iri rwi7i »«»?[ iyinm. Id. ^nab. 2. b. SO, '0 11 Exiafx't '"K'P'I ■■tItiihi, Irri i,%^(ilmn. CI. Mecb. Pnin. 458 ; Soph. Eleilr. 753 ; A>U^. 415; Jeifs Gr. Gr. 840. Homer (_n. 22. 361-395) describes the death of Hektor to have occurred before Achilles despoiled him of hia arms, whilst the language of Sophokles would lead as to inter that be bound him, while yet living, to his triamphal car, aud btcetattd hit body by cmttinaal drag^ng, until he at length gave up the ghost. See Heyne's 977. Imtitrt/tif. See note to v. 491, nipro. 979. Kiai7>t> .... lyfuf. Hermann, Wonder, and other editors, erase the oamma after 'Aiini, in order that the aecusative Uir>i>, <«/, ^ti- rnt^, may be made to depend on in/t.iii(Yii, in conformity with the con- etructiwi explsdned in Matthiii, Gr. Gr. 422; Bemhordy, S^. p. 114. We think the addition of the adjective £y(,n an insuperable obstacle to DoliiHihyGoOJ^Ic NOTES. 263 tbe receplioD of this View, and con^der the ovciuatire of tba pronoun to ba placed under Ihe govemraent of i^iixiiun by the bnch;1ogical figort termed xtugma, In vhich a, verb that in sense belooga only Co one aabject or direct is connected with sereral. See Dorvill. ad Chariton, p. 39a ; Grar. ad Flor. IIL SI. 26 ; Jelf's Gr. Gr. 895. d. >ii/<.ii;;}'ai iyim, " Qti Klet laie Tcnaa martifi'arvm fattr," LoBECE, 9B0. 'Eyi, ^ir •;•. llie MSS. Laud. Mosq. a. Aug. B. C. Lip9 a. and Aldus read lyi /iii j>. wliieh is preferred by Hermann and Dindorf. With the sentiment, Wunder compares JEtcb. Again. 1463, ri yk( HfTiT, i.it, £^i, ■nXiTnu , r<' rvrV ,o Im^nrrif irr, i 983. K>7>i( .... frifyiru. SohoLm : ri Ibutw )(}'«i«n- iri^vx 11 rtpn «sl rafu/usnii. Honk to Eur. jlliat. 545 correcled mini ri ■■'- HIT, whicb bss been sdopled by Lobeck and Hermann. It derivea soma support ttom tbe language of the Scholiast and the reading hiTh, Tiii'iTtt of tbe MS. A. Iiii'ia, qua ibi it apud iptum mnl, i. e. let him rejoice in hia own sentimeate ; I'liSi, qaiB hie et apad ac natt, which I hare just Dtlered. On tbe nee of the pronoun iir»(, see Jetf s Gr. Gr. 655, Obt. 3 ; Bemhardy, Syal. p. 277 ; and with the sentiment itself, compare Ear. Stgipl. 466, rt> ftU hniim »»-', t^ !1 TB] /.Ir rmZrm J»*»t', IrTu '^,1 » riii. 984. Mq nm ftmiifm*- SCBOI*. ' A%ri rw fkit mrirtnit \iy9f 3nXmn ' W irtriUm yif iiri }.iyHi xiytrm, •Tn ininm kiy; /ttttti,. See Wander to ^/eUr. 1340, and compare iSrl. Kol. 1120; TVocA. 679 ; At, ifff. 11341 Huhnken ad Plat. Tim. p. 162; Elnjaley to Mid. 131S ; Boisaonade to Fhilostrat. 645. 986. >»■?[ .... ifii(. On the conatmctioa of ^iASt with the dative^ see note to t. 903, mf^v. With tbe employment otjtiiibr in or .7* }■!, Lobeck compares Demostb. Ep. V. 1490. A, it ii inXm^tfiitm. Plat. Pbailr. p. 244. E, i>.yk ftm li™* yi »■/ «■<.». ri. fuy-rrm, & 1* «- Sicand. Akx. SI 5, 0»if .1 nr i/cnAilai f^i ifufifitimr ■•!»» JrJ {.^^rrn Bfin/u'c Add Plot Xt^. TI. 778. A. 1£.'ii<)jH dfxlir.' Od the daUve f, .^ IrAoM uA«, Bee note to v. B3T, lupra. Matthli, Cr. Gr. 639, 630. 691. Ofnf, ri pu>£. ScHOi. : ^f.rn ri it; Mi>aii>v • Vm !■ rSf rrm/itriiii 'Olerrlfi. " Becit SchatftruM piwctHn potJ f •■» dfkvil, juagtiu r% ptttS ( Jitio) fta IryntfiiZ'"-" Erfurdt. " The name ponc- tDstion IB exhibited in m/ note on lEd. Tyr. 3S0. Compare alio Fhilokl. 101, Mid V. 722, iHpro." Elmslev. "The editors generaHy ftillow Scba- &r in removing the comma after ^iS, ia order to connect fmii n ftSi ftym/ttZiir, jtsbai it, bat they, neTerCheless, qnote no instance in support of euch a construction of the verb fmZ, nor do tliey show why, in the abacDce of a verb signifying to cnntniaiuf or to fiirbld, /tii Iwyni/tlZiiw may not be taken as used for tbe Imperative." Lobeck. "The pnnctna^on of Lobei± must be rejected u altogether erroneous. For, in the first place, if the vordi n furS stand alone, thej can only signify f call Ihtt. S«a T. T3, A'kit* ftrtS ■ mix' hi/tdrnt rdfif. Had Meneiaoe called Teukros to his presence, in the aame way at Athene, in the verae just cited, snm- mona Aiaa from his tent, there would be no obstacle in the way of our recdring such an explanation ; but since he comes upon Che stage, and advances to Teukros, not to summon him into his presence, but to ntter a command, he canmt be understood to say, I call or nnmon (A« .- whilst, on tbe other hand, if it shoaid be thought that MSrii, n fi^u means he, llidi rtdi ich on. it must £rst be shown that tbe words ftinii nts are used bj the Tragedians in this ■enae. In the second place, we are not acqniunt«d with a single instance in which a Greek writer, after such a preliminary address as tfrir. n ;•»«, haa used the infinitive to express a command. If, on tbe other hand, we follow Schaftr in regarding tbe infinitire as dependent npon ^iw, we olitain a sense admirably suited to the context, and exceedingly appropriate to tbe character and position of Mensiios. That there is nothing ottjectiMiabie in such a mode of construction is shown byv. 10S3,infra, itmi n, rfifM,S vitii /tn iirrtir, and b; a similar emploj-ment of the verb nl-iit, in the sense of iii;ii»ii, with tbe infinitive. Cr. EleHi: 233 ; tEd. Kol. B6*, 932 ; and T. 72, mjjra." Wuduek. It will be sufficient to observe, in reply to the objection which has been urged by some eminent critic* of om- day against the appearance of Henelaoa and Agamemnon amongst the prrnma of this Tragedy, that the artnnge- ■tKot of the whole play, and tbe repeated mention of tbe Alitidai (cf. tt. DoliiHihyGoOHlc NOTES. 285 97. 98, 188, S4I, !89, 369, 430, 436. 591, 691, 676, 796, 8B0, 896, 904, nqira) leave no other sltamative. Hie nprcMOtation of lh« poet, that thej niuM hava periahed bj the hand of Aiaa, if Athene had not apeeially iiil«rfered for thdr protKticm, demands their appearance, if only for ttie porpose of enTordiig puniahnieiit Bgaiast the man who had been detected in the commiBaion of an act of ancli unqueatioaable guilt. So mention whatever ought to have been made of them, if proprietj required their eidosion fiom the Bceoe ; no statement that they were cliargeable with the calamity npon which the action of the play is altogether based, and still less any inlimatiim that Aias had been betrayed by the violeace of bis resentment into an attempt which was wholly indetbosible, should, on SDch a BUppoution, have been even remotely hinted by the poet. Look* ing, too, to the connec^on which subsisted between them and Aias, as leaden of the expedi^on in which be had smbaAed, and to the &ct tb«t they were, in authority and station, the most distinguished persons in the camp before Troy, vas It possible fiir SophcUea to represmt them as totally devcdd of all desire for vengeance upon the man who had soo^t their lives, as qnite uncamcemed amid the general tumult and exdtemeat of the Greeks, as standing far aloof in undisturbed tranqoiQi^, careless alike of their own fate and that of their deadliest foe T SchoU asserts, that the strife cOQcemiag the intennent of the corpse of Aias is not even " an* pottit^ XothMeadigieit.'' We agree with him, that the necessity for its introduction is not poetiml ■■ it ia unavwdable and reaL No other kind of punishment could now be Indicted upon Aias than his exclusion fhim the tomb, and on the baste with which bis enemiea would proceed to the infliction of this indignity Aias himself (v. 7S1 sq.) bad confidently reck- oned. So, too, the Chorus (w. 984 - 9S6), when It Srat descries the approach of MeneUoB, intimates plainly its ftars omeeniing the object of his visit, and atgea Teukrce to consider at once hi what way he will com- mit bia brother'a body to the grave, and hold pariey with the enemy. Knee, then, no doubt could possibly exist in the minds of the spectators as to the coarse which the Atreidai would puraoe, as soon as intelUgence bad reached them of the death of thor great fbe, and the play had been BO constnicted previously as to require thdr appearanoe on the scene, we may, in pastdng, remark in this another reason Ibr the Introdoction of a champion so steut, so zealous, so able, as Tenkroa. (See note to v. 920, (u/ira.) There ia Utile doubt, moreover, that the poet sought to gratify ALhenian pride and prejudice by dlsplayiog in the broadest reUef the injustice and urogance of the Spartan character, as exemplified in the DoliiHihyGoOgle 386 MOTES. conduct of Henelaoa. (Cf. Wadumatb, HdUn. AUerAitmah.T.\,-p.e%aqiy,, 131 aqq.; Uilller, i>or. II. p. 10S; Bookh tb TVof^. Gr. p. 179; Biibr on Bcrod. VI. lOS, p. 3T9.) For it wiU be obserTed that [ben is a marked difTerenca between tbe more BaMued bearing and deporlnient of Agamem- non, heartily as he, withoat doubt, shared hia brother's hatred to Aias, and tbe coarse insolence and cowardly malignity of MenelooB. In the esober- ■nce of his joy at the death or his enemy, he cannot forbear hastening in peraoD to sneer at Teokroa, and forbid funeral honors to the hero whom, when hring, he did not dare to lace. Altbongh he states that he had come at tlte command of his l>rotheT, tlie ruler of tbe Grecian army, bo t^ksa paioa to represent that tbe burial was forbidden by hia own decree (v. 994, inmr ■»».', liiwiTs }' ic i^/xi rrfOTi^); and tiiie, fur the unworthy parpose of heaping additional pain and insult apon Teakroa, who in rank and dignity was eqoal to himself. Tbe same contemptible ■iTogance is shown by his affectation of the plural number, when speaking of Umaelf, in order lo impart greater haugbtinesa to bis diction. Nay, it is evident in his very step (v. 990). " T is he ; [ ken the manner of his gait ; He rises on the toe; that qtirit of his In aspintiun lifts turn £rom the earth." Compare particolariy t. 996 sqq., 1011 - 1016, infra, in which verses hia posillanimity and mean jealousy of the snperior valor of Aias, whom he insolently calls itt^n In/tiTrit, are no less conspicuous, than hia impertinent assumption of superiority in the insulting language he levela at Tcukros in V. 1064, j tJiirtit laixu ti r^ii;ii f;»i;>. His subtle malignity of pur- pose is detected and reproved by the Chorus at the conclusion of his Grst address (w. 1035, 1036). He had the opportunity of showinR in mild terms the justice and equity of his demand that punishment should be inflicted upon Aias, but he makes no effort to avoid the display (see v. 103! sqq.) of the far greater pleasure he shall derive, as the enemy of Alas, from ^shonoriifg lus nmuns, than, as a judge, ft-am bringing him to righteous and reasonable punishmoit. As a climax to the representations of his utter meanness, he is repreaented at v. 1079 as a convicted nXirrn; tpn^riiit, and the mode in which he parries tbe accasation serves but to enhance its probability. With all this he la painted as a man who la wicked and despicable In purpose and intention, rather than In overt act and deed, as wholly deficient in the courage and boldness which sometimes rescue a villain from contempt, however wortby, in otha' ni^iecta, his qnal- ificatiotis for it. DoliiHihyGoO^lc NOTES. S67 993. itiXMrM,. Bninck,DnlhesutliotiCjaft]ieMSS.Aiig. B. Par. I, has ediled inili.titiif, and this haa bees received as more Attic by ErfOrdt, B6the, IKndorf, and nther editora. " All Ihe preceding editions and the other manoflczipta read iiiii.Mrai. Hie modem Attidsta teach, that the verb Mrtti.M or ita\UitM preserves tbe vowel at unchanged in thooe inflec- tiora in which othei verba change it into v. If tlie reader wiahee to know th«r sentiments at large, he has nothing to do bnt to fgllaw the clew which is presented to him in Brnnck'a note on this vents. Se«> pacticnlsrly, Talckenaer ad Ear. Phcat. 591, in whose words we eutgoin tba reason vrhich ia aaaigned for tbe immalabilitf of the vowel in this verb : — Littra verij, Knper producta^ tion trot augrwenti capat, prfplerca fanAox ptdgartt i£vHXi'K4, HinXwrK, iriXufHii, etc., r^mdianUr Attid Kriftre ntenerant «r^«««, ■H;^HrB, M¥mkMitiKt, itc. We havB two reaaons for beiie^'ing that the doctrine contained in these words ia erroneous. In the first place, these pretended Attidsms violate the analogy of the langaage, which is much more strictlj' presen-ed in tbe ancient dialects than in that corrupt jargon, which the Alexandrine grammarians conudered as the standard of the Greek language, because it happened to be their own molher-tongue. itimrm, Ht-arm ((Ed. Kol. 564), fn, »r>i[, i;M r" i.'nKn'rKf..., '0;«m r a«. The common reading is S^,,. Aldus and the M33. Land. Ten. Aug. Dresd. b. Dps. a: b. 1^ exhiUt the reading in the text, the latter, however, with % snprascriptODi. "The present inflnitive is far lietter suited to this passage than the future. For Mcnelaos Bays this ; Qukhi nc txiilimattemut, not talem eum se patria Hhc adduxam, qn tociui nobit et amitai aul. Compare v. 1041, below, i ti f^i iytit rh i.ic" Ax'-7i hZft li/if^axif ^KSiii," WrnDBR. The futare infini- tive ia frequently a mere introduction of the transcribera. At (Ed. Kol. 91. xifiunn, the true reading, has been displaced in manj' HSS. for iti/t- ■i-ut. Compare v, 757, iXtt'iJ^u t'lf". Ces. Bdl. (%, III.B, aagaihidiia pana rtliqvoi dcterrere operant. 998. ■I'::Eli;;^.r JflT,i;.»i, i^^Ci, •f;vyZ.. QasreHdo fnMninM Fhrygibia udmidortm, as Chsrein. Stob. I. 9, p. 93'>, ed. Hcer., ,U Urn laiU rSt li a>/;Hi-U[, S, Ti ti* l> xv'f tsTiiw" l^ivflrxirai. Lobcck aptlj dtea Ar. put. lOS, .i yif ,it4n., l/ui [nri^r It' £>!;■ r,i, i^ins, ^i>r:'»«. Id. Rm. 81, yi,i,,« a nm'ri, i, .i^ ,S(«, r« fs™. i,. Find. Of. 13. DoliiHihyGoOHlc BOTES. 289 161, >*{iifVf \fHitSf. Lodui. Ae^ns. 4, tStinu Iitihm-w. Demoath. 469. S, » liiu/w rmirtifHiH i!{ut. 999. SCHOI. : rgirn MfiXmii, in Ici'^Xh it> »> 'ExXifwt, liunjH, 1000. M rA« t^;. SCBOI. : >;iipT<>. w Uiylifli, ii XiAtf^/atH Xienyyi'ii^r*, mStm ykg jTith i AiWf, than which It is impoflHible to con- oeiTe iDj thing mors exqnkitelf sbanrd. At vbat time and in nhase presence? Certalnlj- not before the Greeks, for he attacked them In the dead of night in older that his onslaagfat might be the mora aocxpected. )tot before he dev the cattle, for at the commancement of this play Od^s- Mns is repreaeoted aa merely snspecUng Aias, and as being by no means nii« tiiat he bad committed the ofiiEnce. On the other hand, if the boast were made after its perpetration, and was commnnicated to Heoeloos at the same time vith the intelligaice of his death, why ahonld he inlio- duce the mention of it by a term so apposite in meaning to the Importanee which he would have attiibnted Co it, at the Tny commencement of a speech which is intended to magniQ' and in no respect to eitennsle the gnilt of Aiaa 7 Nevertiieless, this reading has commended itself Co the Elvor of Erfurdt and Bodie t Hermsnn suspects that the Scholiast was misled by the Tariooa reading Jijii for ti(!, and adds, " Jtaqne rtieat post- bac Bcriptara ista (U«}ii^i), nnde venit, ad errores librariomm." lOoa. niJi tmfiirii. 3cHOL»: Kurs rsurnt rtii i-D^xr. Hermann explains tbe accusative ri^nt upon the suppceitioD that the poet has subfttitoted the words fatStrif £r r^aiiLiiftiitt Ajr tXti^tfur, Compare AnI'u/. 1 10, 1348. Wunder refers it to the participle Uriini, considering the whole ejipressioQ equivalent to nZm t» litmrn, h Bi liXnj^ir nrti. Xi'irn or iilfl;t;>Ti(. That there is no obJecUon to tho conetmction, tbtMtt/ut ii rii h iJrii iii.nx' Hfm (j^t"' "Xi'\ "^ ""i™ briefly, vir Aimrni it Mtsn' intirtftir, has beea cleariy shown in the leanied Diitrt. de Fig. Etynuiag. in Lobecb's ParaSp. p. 515. Consult not«s to W. 276, 410, 414, npra, and compare Horn. Od. 1. 166, iiriXtiXi miir ^». Nonn. Paraplir. 6. 45, iiuiTi &t'X'" f"t"- Ai^ili. Tat. 1. p. Ii2, 1004. Uti t'. Xwu auUm, nnc ttro. These particles an often need to express an apposition between an imaginary and real slate of Uilngs. Ct.t. 4S5, si^ra; Ele/ttr. 935; Jelf'a Gr. Gr. 719. S. MUa^f .... trifUT. See note to v. 6ST, ntpra. 1005. rfii fiSkm. "The grammsriana bava observed that Sophoklei DoliiHihyGoOgle 290 NOTES. ItU enplo]:ei] tbe word ^SXa in > ■till wida aenae, to deaots ieorii nf cAoM, nn« he lua represented Achillea nt ^iAii ^■(■itv. See Eiuts- thin*, p. 877. M, p. 1648. es. In tb« vem before lu it mnat cTidntly be nndentood u iodading the fiadu of lAttp imd Mtn." HBBMAinr. The Terse refbrred to in the preceding note will be found in Soph. Ftagm, 9 1 1 , ed. Dind. Jacoba imag^nea that Hendaoe doiignedlj emploii ^li>.ii, in preference to iyii^t, in order to make hie langua^ more sorcaAtic^ 1006. nvTir .... /inn rv^ifrai ri^f. On the phraae ru^SiMn Ts^y, which is eqaivalent in aenae to riff xmXi^ai, AtiHg. 38, ara Wuader to Ektir. 399. " The expnasion rrf^^iim aii-n tifim ia explained bj the Schdiast a the r^"''* '"^' '>-•> '*• "" f"ti,Uii the aame Tieir ia taken by Bembard/, S/nl. p. 120. Nothing can be more incorrect. Upon the same principle that Thnkjdidea baa said rif wiut .... s^i^fa •in iftZi utirn iwtrrmifant, might Sophohles hsTe written n> Almtrm iHtit nnvrfi riitii irri tlirh rv/i^ivrm. Sinc«, hoverer, he had plnoed ■vrii at the eonuneneement of tbe aenCence, be adds ri/Hi for the purpoee of nrare prenlae definition." Lobbck. Wonder compares EUktr. 696, rrintt %', W «»t«1( •! rxmy/iitu ^^ iXa^'i ■n:La> iwJ aurtrTii- r« l/f(»i; T. lOSl, nfra, ri rJf ;l^;« rri^ . . . . rii> nX).^ ^i,. Add Eur. /pA. Taw. 1429, ii XajUn-ii Murtii i xnri trvfi.w rirfi fi^Kfti', t rmiXi'i'i iniE«rti> iif^m. See Seidler to Em. Troad. 397. Not much nnlike ia Virg. jf^. 9. 486, nee tt taafaneta malcr prodnsL 10O8. x,^i'(Mi 'friftutn, ydha toad. So ShaJtspeare, Tempat, Act I. Sc 2 : " Come unto these ytZfeic sands." Uom. All. 631, /lix, x^-^i'- 1010. !{■{?(■ See note to t. 7J, lupni. On ^\iinim, nUJsf Uiniig, aee note to t. 306, inpra. 1012. ^■••H-H r'- l^e USS. ^. Bar. a. b. and the boolcs of the Tri- clinian recenaion inconeMly omit the particle y'u 1013. ra^iu/uHiTir. ScHOi.. bbc. : ixTfirtrrtf iri rZt in Iw-m vnkt ^'i^^lt•^ -nt iiiiT« ait, ixxk HMfiMmXiwrf nirtif. " In thia paaaoge tbe participle apparently deooUs eoaftthag to abtdiaut, and X'C" la added in the ume aense as that in which we have seen i* j^ujii to be used in v. S7, npro." Wunukb. 1015. Ksiru, and gtt. In thia nssga (•.Vw corresponda very nearly with tbe correotiTo quamqwan of the Lalina, For an admirable explona- ti^ of its force in (his paaaage, aa iotroducing ■ statement apparently in ConlradistioD with the character of Aiaa, see Jeif'a Gr. Gr. 773. 1. ■luiv Wfii if<};<(. Il it charactcrittic of a umrtUta maH. See notes to TT, aOS, 957, nifini. ilt^lt la/u'rat. A pldman. Theae words are r,. i.,■■» mfhut, rSt Imrmwi 1017. »i;i.f( fi^L.T-' Jiv "Those things whidi (ani ovt mtt or iJI, thnvi or /mi, are said nnkSi, iS, u>£( f{;iW>i. Xen. fEiL 5. 17, ir ^l^^lrnr fnr ymfy/ar. Id. ^pei. 1. 35, airijr iTmj nv sdiuf fi^ir^b ri» Ijcvrtt. Thuk. 2. 60, MmXJii /tit yif ^i^^lvtf mnf « vs/' ijcmt.** Ebfurdt. 1018. I>^. ^i) ..Arr^iii }i4. SOQOU : »i 'E*;;^!.;^^ ■ -E>4. IJH. ImE/a ■■] ci1.;i. On the authonhip oF the Terse quoted by the Schdiasl, which is commonly Attributed to the miter of the Ti KiSs, Wnnder rerers ns to Henricluea dt Cyft. p. 69 ; Huller dt CyA. Gr. rpiai, p. 96, no. 1 7. The US8. Aug. C. La. pr. and Aldm read t-Ji/ritu ; On its. Par. E. Hfln-nii, which Bmnck has received, tx iitdoU lau/tm I u he says. The M33. HarL Bar. a. b. Bodl. Land. Far. D. Ang. B. and Dreed, a. exhibit *B/imiii«, which is preferred by Neue and Wunder, hecanae the optadve is phued in the apodoaia. Hie iitdoia imgva requine the conjunctive ta the optative in tbe protaaia. We preler the tbrmer, because the senUment expressed is general, and tbe condition is represented as objectively pos^ble. Wlmi this is the case, we find lit, rii, or A> with the conjunctive, at the omjunctive with a nlative adverb withaat i>, in the protasis, and the indicative of the present or future in the apodoeis, if the consequeaee is described as eeriain ; the optative with it, if it ii repreaented as pnbaUt j and the imperative, if enjoined as a conmamL See Matthia, Gr. Gr. 6a*, Obi. 3. 4 ; Jelf's Gr. Gr. 852. 3, 85S. b, 854. a. b; Disssn, Ekim Schrift. p. 47 - 9a sqq. The Oitbrd trtuidslor aptly cotupam, in illustration of the smtinicnt eipreased in Uiese linee, the speech of Odyaseos in eoandl in Shakspeare's (?) TroUiu aitd Cmtiia. 1019. OU I StK'"' '"■ See note to V. 199, npra. lOaO. Unlli fifitv .... ix"'- " ^"™ 1» inalancea quoted ID my note to V. 688, npra, it will be clearly aeen that r;^i.>„,a lx%iirlia, ot rather to rc$i$>.wtai ^i^Mi. But in tbe same way as he who prepares to defbnd himself by bis shield from the misnles of the enemy is said dntHm rfi^xirtmi, so is an army lepceaeoled fi^ DoliiHihyGoOgle 292 NOTES. Mil mli£ rgifimkU^mi, what hu lad mod«*ty mm its defeoce, tiace if tluae ■ra iU protocton, it can neither peruh nor be omiiiend.'' Wvndbk. lost, fii^ ytfiif fiiym, £tai if hi a bf maimn of gifamttc farmt. See Jatf'e Gr. Or. SB9. a ; Hoioaiui ad Tig. p. T6S. For tiie (lluioo, empera VT. 904, II $9. 102a. AJm yit f "(•"""• SCBOU : «■■;' 'O^y aiJ^iMn 1' j*. ifZ, wxIm, rJH, U irit>>r«- (-"■ S. S31, IS. 563.) Cf. jtmig. 675 aq. 1035, wMff. Tbe commcn copka exhibit rifm. The eimjiiactire ia feoni ia tba USS. Ll Lb. r. Ang. B. Dreed, b.. utd is deftniied by ftobvoi, fJoril- 43. 77. See rnite to t. lOlB, nrjaa; PDi«on to Ear. Orut. 141 ; end compare Ear. EldOt. 97S, Ir.a 1' 'AwiXkMw fjio.M $ ; Cic d» Or. 1. e. 30, Deque vero mibi qaidqaam, inriait, [iiantiibiiiuB videtar qoam poaee dk^idii ttnea honiaiuii oeliui, mentee alUcere, voluu. lataa Impeller*, quo eiHt : mide aulem bi^ dedocere. " With Ins .... nvm ni riXir, compare FUlakt. 456 eqq., Wtr t' i x"t'" riym- Im laX" '"■•' Kmwt^i'nti tk x^nrrm ;(« iuXii npini, nirm \yii t»w jilfiu i£ "(((■ virf. In both pMiagea. the nlative sdverii »r» is placed ia ewralatieu to a HibetaiitiTe." Wuiiiier. i fiii>^mu. On the nljiect to Che verb, M Uatthm. Qr. Gr. 395. 3 ; Butlmuui ad Flat. Km. U. 1026. Tatnif t^>r rin. Elmtfar, Dot only for the sake n' 'i^ X!"f '"' '' H'itUn(inSt«btaa. tbriLXUU. 17, H liimi) liMfuitmj lis fiM, ruMn He userte, that Ihe number of ex- amplee in which it ia omitted will be very much reduced, if w^ paee over all thoee in which the inBnitiTe ot tbe aoriat, like hJ^iftm in EldOr. 44S. COD be converted into the infinitive of the futora bf tbe situation of a ■In^ letter, and that he baa found only two iuetaiicea in the tragediea whose correction !• difficult. " Beyood all donbt, they are not to be cor- rected. In oDi own paaeage, if £>, which is not the case, had bem ibnnd in the manaecripti and Stobams, it most luve been eipeiisd. For (he example compared by Ehniley, v. lOSl, npra, aXX' Stifa xfn. ■'• rS^^ ytnirf /iiyM, JniTt «ru> tt utt liri rftmfai ■■■■«, fbrniahce a etrmg argnment in proof (^ the inaccuracy of bis reasoning, unce ririTi it is peew umbre, rtriTi nitbout Ij, tadat. Now the first of thESS meanings ia eaeential to the verse just quoted, and Ihe second to our own. For it wonld be incorrect to say tbat a man, altiioagh be is robust and sOong by DoliiHihyGoOHlc NOTES. 293 natnTe, a accuitonird to fall, or that a state id which nniTerul lieeDn •xisCa i* oUe tv fall, bat the meaning is that the latter doea pass to d»- itructioii, and the fbniMr is not alwBTS assured of victory. That Iha infini- tiTe of the aorist is Dot inTariably said of a past, but oIbd of a momeataiy or quickly eTaoesccnt action (in which significatioD the impentive of the •orist ia alvaya used), most, I think, be generally knovn, on accouDt d Out insertiaii by Battmann, in iba subaeqaent editians of bis Gramioar, of those observations vrhicli I had mads upon this point in my review of the Uiinl editka of that woik. Hence, thecefbre, this infinitive is also eni- fjoyed eoDcerniog ftiture time, and there la no neceseily that it should be limited to an associBtion with verba which comprehend in their own meaning the notiiHi of fntority, like friw^, l}.ri^M, for it \a correctly conatnicted with those which, on aocaunt of their being eqaslly applicable to the past, the present, and Ihs future (e. g. i,ni, «/>■'?■, •-''y"i I'n'' n, £acfa. Agatt. 166S. Bat snch instances are in themsetvee of litlle weight, for, as a eloDd sometimes produces darkness, so a .whole army of them is often pat to flight by a na'i^im x-l,!!^ from one aloae. Let the tyro, Iheiefore, notice that there is an important difierence whether, in cooBtrnctioaa of this kind, we place the infinitive with the particle &•, or simply the infini- tive of the aorist, or, lastly, the infinitive of the flitare. This difibraoce win be moat distinctly seen by turning the senlence into (he coUBtructiMi with tiM rcriaim fimtttm in the indicative or optative. IIiVtiii ir, irinr> it, expiHiB a smse which corresponds with rirm Sr or tritai ir, L e. the action of the verb la represented as posuble or not possible, according as Oe condition on which It depends is fiilSlled or not fulfitlad ; whilst rimt or ririri answer to the aoriats of present and past liaie, wimi and Iwiri, and signiiy that something fklls or fell at Bome Indefinite time, a ssose generally amountins to this, that aomethlng^ most be understood which from'ita very oiganizatlon will' fidt or go down ea^y ; and, lastly, the Aittire rtrur^Mi ia resolved by mrtirau, and declaiea that it will happen that the thing spoken of will &1I. Whether St is added or not, there is rinye this disUnction in the employment of the infinitives of the pre^ait and aorist, that by (he latter an tcaneKtal, by the fimner a eoHtinmmjf, tbOe or ucfin is expressed. Cf. .£sch. Agam. 1GS8, iki.' Iinl Itmiri t£t' It^iit. K these remarks are properly undersliwd, it will be Been that tnnJrimi is just as little BHWopriale to the meaniiv of this verse as nnTi DoliiHihyGoOgle 294 NOTES. it, Inunoch u tba MOtiDMmt ii not applied to a pBrSnhr date Omt it rtaOf about to pmiih, but (o my itate irhidi ooaUina in ittdf the Muted af ileMTnctuni. In tihe fint pw»*ga quoted from .^achylns, htiif ir might ksTe bean med, if tba post bid wubed to •zprev tha ftct Ich poaitivalf, bat taturtai coold not pcM^Uv have beta aofhijei, becauM hie inten. tion ia not to aSnn that Aigiathoa nniAl cvtanif ixnili, but that he «aa MoiM ; Tbitn in the aecood, naithar l^^mi, oor Ijlui St, uor Ifgai ib, nor /t{H^ could bne Mood, becaoaa be ia peaking ndtlwr of a ihing dui mot (• meidid fncUy, nor of wbat Ibe AigiFca on oUi Id ib, nor of what (tilr on mZ^ atimi to da, anioa the; an only snapectad of the iatentioil. Omit in oar own pasugo tha varb riitiZi, and the aanse of the woida is perceiTed to be aa ftrilowa : ttrn, 1^. i StiXirmi, rifo, aSn a ri)ut xt**^ a^ It fitin Irtnt. In a note on Eur. MuL SG2, ^male^ has namtl^ •xpmaed liia approval of thia eipUnMion." Hkbhanh. Sae Jelfa Gr. Or. 439 ; Kr&ger, Grmti. Spradd. 5*. «, Jm>i. 6. h^C>. 3% jMrnuilm, te awrerf. Tha Imperatire Ivirmcj, hi v. 1034, ia employed ia a nmilar a^ae. Cf. GoUer on Thi^ S. 49. i{ »«» ifn^nrm^, Them^ it koM ^ed a pro^trtna canv mth (or Hi tv mt t^evre of*) /avoriK^ jr'". bf a metai^aT drawn ftum nautical phrueiiagiF'. Stobanu I. c reads 1{ ti^at. See note on v. 674, npm. For nomaroiu iJlu^vtione of the eapTeniana i{ •■;>■■ and IE tifimi tui, i^ttfu!*, wi.ut, m/mZiHa^ pifirtmij tea Lobeck'i note, and compare tha oiwervatioiii id tha 9cba)ja«t on Ar. Vif. &9, In alloaitm to our own and Ninitar paaBagie, ii) •■' wnmi tma irixiw wXhm n{i«Sii»k«in nu Si^nAJif ((Eri. T^. 23 w).; Amtig. 163, &94), with the language of Plato, PaL p. 309. A, mAAil ■'•^.uc h^hv 1038. 'AU' .... iw^n.. SCHOI. : rmn arfai,£t ri amtfin. " lUa la B^ by Hcnelaoa in peifact ooofbimity with tba prlnia)dw and institii- tiona of the Spartans, who bnilt a temple to Fear chiae by tha tlirixie of tlw ^duxi, rit nitjTim /UXjwra tmtix'rim pifi^ itfuinru, Plltardl. JDiam, 9, p. SOS. D." LonxcE. Tha Oafwil trunlator rema^ opoa thia note, that tile aama aeotimeot ia daimed aa pre^nunen^y doe to hia own cooo- trymen by fcriklea, in hii Funeral Oration, Hu^ 3. 37. Compara LU' oan'a cfaanotcr of C«aar, FhartaL 3. 80, gaodet tanun use timori Tam magno populia et ae non mallet amari. 1030. Oil itrirlwut. The HS3. Ian. Uoaq. b. naA ^i, 4lm ilmrlnm. 103S. A»>i t^irriM. "Thia adjective ia andnvrvdly nupected by Ew«Bld. CampaMa»»i«uH^ Lykophr. lOft; id)lii>nfa(«j>.i)uHu, DoliiHihyGoOgle NOTES. 395 Plat. C!d. "7, p. SB9. D ; tuf^h ^\.ryihi. Anonym. Rp. Snid. T. I. p. I S9 ; ^■Aiiiii Bigenium, Fm^t. HamarU 546." Lobbck. See nat« on T. 330, aipra. The US. T. reads /•i-yu f^nS, with the ominion of mS. 1033. K*', iMi ^ftp-tS. ConaDltDnUoDT. 991, Rpra. 1034. iiV r»fii wit,)i. Hermenn, with eonie numiucripti Rud the Ai edllions genenll;, reads It rifii. " Jifai here, aoil elill more plainly ■t T. 1053, below, la placed fbr ritfu, either by an ensilage of gender, if I may be allowed aach an eipre^on, pecaliar to Ionic writera, or be- caaiie places est apart for aepulchree may be termed rxfxi in the same way as the worda pmtaicha, audndatio, ti^ixi'm, jUru, £(rrit, l^n/jini, Ififiarii, are nsnallj applied In a mere local meaning. Strabo, IZ. 4 1 '2 and 414, t,/,,urm l«v»- »f» ». r>Xi.r. JEHen. V. U. XIL 21, i( rii waTffmi nfis- Ct. Epigr. Adesp. 632." Lobeck. On the poaUon occnpied by fii at the ceinmencement of the verse, see note to T. 930, npra; with the (enament, compare Enr. Ftim. 1673, mniir i(' lyyii r^i nriii^ui Dif^ and with the play of words in thia and the preosdlng verse compare the pnnning refinements of the Sentinel on luiii, I»ir, and iimnri,, in Ant^. 323. 1035. fi.il yMfutf irtrriritt npii. Scsoi.. : inUi rk rifi ™ iSni- 1 036. ir Urtlrii ■0{imii. " The same kind of expresaioa is found in V. 1253, below, i(mrit U i^ ■Twi. JCsch. Choepk. 952, I. Ijt/f'f >^i niiV. So, too, in Latin wriCecs. Cio. Farad. 3. 1, pMslantem ene in tRFjftM. Id. PA>/. 9. 4. 9, crndelem m hotU, m em em. In Gterman w« BOt merely say ptsfHi Jmandfrndn, bnt also an JiMiamiyrnKit. Cf. Krite ad Sallnst. Cat. 9. 2 ; Matthift ad CIc y. SiH. 3. T." Wdhdek. Add Jdf '■ dr. dr. 622, I. a ; Sntger, GrwA. SpracU S8. 12, A*m. 4 ; Stall- banni to Bat. i'Aod. p. 69. A. 1037. In the reply which Tenhros now addrenea to the speech of Hmelaoa, he attempts no denial nf ihg &Gt Ulat Aiu had jotted agaklK the lives of the Atreidaj, but labors to pTors that he i* not JoMly ob- Boxioiu to the liill extent of the aocnsatieDS bron^t against him, on aEoiuat of hia having joined Qie szpedUion agMost Iroy as a tVee and sovereign leader, who owed no lealty to the sons of Atrens (v. 1044 sq.). Bat percsiTing that he had been betray^ by these assertions into a devia- tion bom the tmth, aince Agamemnon had been dniy dectad the leader of the Grreeha, he moderatea his tone, and at v. 1043 aqq. so shapes hia iMgnage aa to g;ive (be impression that his previous observations ver« DoliiHihyGoOgle 296 NOTES. iDleiuled to rafer to Hendaog on\j. At v. 1053, Om intenaty of the fieling* elicited b^ Ua Hlliuion to the lnt«niinit of Aiu agun oremusters hii judgmeat, and at Uia cloae of hia hanngne, in a perfect tempeat of emotion, he diaUncU; proclaims, that neither Ueadaca dot "Uie other general,'' meauiiig AgameniDOD, shall compel him to reooance hia deter- roinalion to bary hi* brother. His viidean and bitlamen are at' Uat (v. 1058 sq.) BO eicearive, u to call down rebuke and remonatnmee even ftom the Chorns (v. 1063 iq.). 1040. TH-iU' £/»(«£««»•.... Ira. See Dale to v. 4 1 4, n^mi ; Jelf '■ Gr. Gr. 54B. c, S6S. Aa to the diflerence In the meaning of tm and >.iyH, Wander exptaina the former by ixHia or diela, the latter bj aenaonea qromfwiKM. See bla note to r. 713, tMpra, and compare Tbuk. 3. 67. 6, . 1044. IIm^ "qtiUmt locit, L e. qua ex parte, qaomodo." Ellenst. St/at Dune crarecUf comparea lEd. Tgr. 390, nS rv /tmwrii iT rafiit i PhillAt. 451, riS X(' rUtrlMi rairm, rtS I' ainrr, im, m.t.X. Add T. 1175, below. Tlifl particle in all IheM queslionB eeeoiB to couTCy H notion of ti^atwii. See Elmale; to Eur. HanU. 371. In place of «£ii, the Scholiait apparently read rfJi, but aae Jelf'i Gr. Gr. 518. 104S. ItYtir'. The MS. Fal. reads iv^"/' * gnat improrcment to the mnidc d* the varae, aa Elmsley had c(»ij«ctnied. See Fonon, St^pl. Prof, ad Htk. p. xxxTt. ; Herniatin, El. de Metr, p. 115; Elmiley ad Eur. HeraU. STl, and in Cau. Hdi. Parton. p. 77. 1047. Oil- Irf !w.« r^t ,1. SCBOI. : .11' In-o h.v t.) rki^ r^fJjKiirff rrtrav Htf/u7r. " These words are {ntcrpreted by Hermann in the fbllowing manner : JVugn lufiiaiii libi majia fail imprnijiu, qyo mum dictU paraUea habent, qaan UUy quo ipae It. I do not agrees For hwftitt M ftr as I am aware, never ugniflae jia, and fbr this reaaoD I eiplaia /ir/il( ifX't ^ '" impurii, and consider the inflaiUve if/nrm, in the sense of rtgrrt or modtrari, as dt^endent upon the anbatandve ifX'i. Teokroe ssyB Bsrctiitlcall;, Ntgut magit tu nifKuii hgt tmdiaTit, vt n JUmn imptrium txereeat, quam iUt^ mt in U." Wuhdek. 1049. 'Trmfx't i>->-", tix ^'■•^ n-crnyii. "lie Schdiasts diS^ exceedingly aa to the explanation oT the first of these inbatantirea; tbe point in dlspnto being whether Uendaoa is thns called aa • M i^x^t iWm ^>, or aa J i^x" t>-*--', »' SrwitnmrSt i<,).,,iri (d n^ i/^t itfurih. Thoae who hare approved the latter explanation no doubt had in recoDection that the same individual is fteqoentlf styled both in^j^H and trmfx'i (aee Ellendt to Airian, T. I. S5S), bat, ntainiog the old DoliiHihyGoOgle NOTES. 297 atrat in ragird to tha pleonutic nw of prepoBltiooa, did not remiA that SwufX'l 1»^ » ■!*> "' ¥.111. Hd. U52, is uid of tJ> jr' iXXm A^^ttra, in tbe ume way u vpiit/>;^a( danotea ni liwi nw iitUx"- See tbe Wicn- rate obaarviUnna apua then compoundB in Lehrs. de AiuUrcb. p. 119. That luch i* the meaning in whicli Srmf^Bt a hen empioyed, in evident from tbe Horda 4vx •'>■> '•'('■"lyii, which stmd in nDquntionable oppgai' tioD to dill mnm. That iXoi ia oaed for niim ie appannt frma the examplea died bj Doderlcia, Synon. T. IV. p. 359, and on this aoooDot Erfordt'a emeDdattOD, Jrli.it, ia altogether anneceBaarj. Cf. Anth. Pal. 679. Aoiil. T. ill. 126, wXitXOii IXwf rkit Zr r(ift KirfH. NoDQQI. 47. 482, S>M, fW^xn ymuxii. Liban. Dtcl. T. IT. 596, 1x*h >' Itnx'- tmi ihfi/uit. Lnciao. de Liict 6. 309, T. Til., r^r »• TlU» )i«nnikr I^wrn. Dkidoi. XII. 42, -ri, 7ii>,> iy,^,-mt ix-y. See Dorrill. ad Char, p. 3701 Cora}' in Stochasm. FrodTDm.p. BO." Lobsce. Wnitder adds Donoetli. dg fob. £c^ p. 388. 1 1, iwif ri, Ix— nf4iU ilfiitt tyvw. Id. c. .JwfriA p. 59S. 13, Ti. ^i; »t 7;^.. »«<;;>>. Dlodor. »c. I. 53, «;i>j>AiifiHi •■;;( riit »i (l^i luomiay. The last &n examplM an (ufficient erldence tliat Ikm is here of the denter gender, 1052. KiXmZi. SCBOI.: iM-i ru Hciini. TsiounDs: Inl ImMi A ^k.i„ U Xfyw I). J.^ rwr. ri Ir. ..'>..;■ I. >.'»>( fmi: BiBder, ufa n^Mria orotHH ilin enitiga. Itie exptaa^oD r^ tlftt' Iwn miXm^i iKiiiuf ia for lai.'inT -rii ■i;Uri> niXai^I Iiiiimi;(, (At accHHtlM af dmer ^mfieatim beiDg Bubititnted for the trne cognate accnwtive, boat the wiah of tbe poet to deflne in more predae ternia the axpron charactv of th« ebaatiseroent to b« inflicted. See noCas to 410, 414, npra, and on tbe addition (rf i1m accoaative of the patient, eee Jelf'i Or. Gr. 583. 95. Compare (Ed. Tyr. 340, Iwn i >1> ri ri^' ir.fUZM ; Thnk. 1. 42, i rin riXn t/mr* ; Demoith. dt Cor. 1SS9. 4, i •lirtit iniw/tmrmr h1 In ■;( fifii, IfiXmrfi/nrai i Plat. Phadr. p. 243. D, ■! i^iyi/iii r<> I^n, all which paaaagea, with Mveral others, are qnotad in Idback'a sola. ^ii ^(, txtat. 1053. EiV irn» rr^nyir' Sghoi_ : ri> «{} nt Iri^uAiM liyn ■ inpii>7ii, ■( livtiMTfiTrii ■ iilisTfi^ii !i rf Sri ib rimn iiVli «' MfX"- 1056. •! rma •'•X;ui; a-Xiy. ScHOL.: ti ^XmM*mii, *; wXtifUt rZt rimt • Xiyti H riii /mtt^cui - iSj; iriri( /utft^ft rii M fulti Irtja * nitn-n. " Hie explanation of Mattbift, ■; nXimmnf, ia mote atrictly aMordant with the words of the poet than ■! fiXni\itinu, aa they are mi- dentood by tbe Schoiiaat." Dintmbf. "Ifeoe observes comctly, tliat DoliiHihyGoOgle S98 NOTES. UwM wordi npms eomputdoD for thoM who wen oimpdlad to obey all the beheaU oC the Atrndni." Wundeb. " Bmnck, fi^wiag the secoad •xpUnatioa of the SdiolitaC, ibmrdly reodera, mi jui talmn pnrcata MrnlH mimtl itiptiuUa. Oa the contnry, the « fiXisirlnn, who, impelled by the thint far Adventure, seek pflril Aod renawilf jibo^teMrer (darmff advat- tmren\ in ■neant.'' HESKAim. 1067. 'AX>.' >3»J(' itni: SCHOI. : »> ykf iprritn mnXiimn M ^triui r^ yMfnitri sinii. Mai rr(*riiut, if rii if^Myii y'ntiri >-i{) r^t 'E*i>in Ty -yifuitrt. Sea alao Pkilalit. 72, wilh the obaervatiDiu at the Scheliast Uiere ; Eur. Iph. AmL 49 >qq. ; ApoUudonw, III. 10. S. 9. Iw^H-if. This is the reading of the US. I^ sec Uembr. Pu. D. E. lfo«q, a. Aug. C. Wi/uTH ii exhibited by Aldus, and the remaining USS. uid old editiona. lose, ti yit ail*. Xi>% adm hmombat. Sea Poraon to Eur. Hdi. 3 1 9, and add to the eumplea he hu coltected there, Eur. Ontt. 1 1 66, 1208; £ach. Agam. 903.- — — «n /'•i)i<«i, aol- ••«(, dw vi^ an mere mibadia, i. e. CAc miriUMt or iiuigmficiait. Eur. Iph. A. 37}, rttit tkliHii. Cf. below, 1169; Tilckenaer to Eur. Pkam. GOl ( Elmalej to BenU. 168 ; Keieig, Eiiarr. (Ed. KaL p. cuv. ; Wex to Antig. I32S ; Hatthift, Gr. Gr. 437, Aiite 1 i JeU'a Or. Or. 381, OU. 3 ; EU«Dd^ Xw. Sopli. II. p. 118. 1059. rXiituf <[■■. ScHOi. BAB. : riAXw um;{ra( Ai(;9«> J AW xni rJi 'Ayii/ti^iini jAfir liraS/a. " Such an explimation a absurd. It ii evident that one or more heralda actwmpanied Meneloos, as we have alnad; indicated In oar t^ri^ni-ii «-;•»•■■." Lobece. Euatathius, p. 730. 46, «' (^Hinii lul' i).Hi rfttfKt^trmi >!.>.' ifyk xa) m rutiiriyH. 1060. Tw ii rw ^ifiu rr(Mtt!in. Sirtpitum taunt mm curato, dwm (ao h«ig as) a, qualU quidem muhc h. On the employment of the limple fur the compound verb, see oote to v. T21, tapra, and on its con- ■trucUon wilh the genitive, notta to tt. 674, 701, lupra; Jelfs Gr. Gr. 483. Oil. 3. 1061. m 1> f|. Eqnivatent to i>( ■> fr, fiuiiwfiii aria, jno/if HI. Plat. Phadr. p. ai3. £, urn; i, f,, li J. Id ilhutration of tbe emplorment Hf w it in a pnrel)' lempand ngniAcatioD, ao taag at, eompara PkUM. 13S0, JI i, ^irit iX.4. TMirj ^i, mlc^ r^i )- .t JAii iniXi. (Hdt. 8. 143, Irr' it i9\,H ri' ''rn' •>» Jj, rjrit mmI m I(X"'i); (Ed. Koi. 1361, »r«i[ Xr j; nil 9>'h>i f^i/^ti^lw Th» tjro will obMrve that the DolcHihyGoOnlc NOTES. tsmpond conjaDCtiopt, in ■ pnidy hypothetic*! senM St and the conjnnctive, if the verb iu the princdpel clanee denotes time > present or ihture, and with the optiUve, tor the most part without ii, if the principal verb eipreaaee time past. See, howevo', note to r. 53t, nprs. Bmnclc, I«beck, and Schafer emoid Ifr it ft. lOGS. Our mS )>»ii. SCHOI.; inrihriri TiiufY mitamla, g ri I' uiiTf rtlrt luXtT- tU ir.rfi-tu i ta/ififk iXXt n >£i Wfifna, 1063. uh iwi^K ^. Btthey nnier »jut. .£sch. .1ga». 1396, rif tw hxnim, h • ifrifilMMt /•)> ,1, '{'nt "'^il i^r'.ni itikif. Thew two Tersra were fonnerJy assigned, the fint to Haaelaos, and tlie eecond to Teukios. Tlie errar was first corrected bj Brandt, who lias obBerred that tbej respond to the two verses (1035, 1036) which the Chorus sddressea to HenelaoB. 1064. '0 T({irif( ^fmr>. The common reading ir^.;^ ff'T', although supported by the recognition of Euststhius, p. B51. GO, and the Scholiast to At. Achant. 7 1 0, is inadmissible. Far, as Person aecurately remarks to Ear. Orett. 64, wktrt a word mdi in a Aart Bomd, mtd too am. timajiti foUoa it, iMch allaie it lo conlimit l/uirt, I btUat Uial no nutoHMt undtmbUiUy penuina an to bt /bund in which that ryllabU u made lottg^ The true reading is exhibited by the MS. Laur. a. Lobeck properly com- paivs Ear. HaatL 387, 'Ervii, «f' aT3a, he) /isX' iS r/iia^tr f^irfi; bokrat. Fm. l&l. p. IS; DemoMh. 5yiK. p. 173. S3; AriitoU Shet. III. 351. T. IT. ed. Buhl. The aaieaem of Henelioa will be nnderatood by remembering that the practice of archery after the Persian wars liad kat the dignity it eiyoyed in the heroic age, and in the days of Sophoklea waa regarded with contempt. Paaeanias (I. S3. 1) relates, that it was at thii period abandoned to the inhabitanta of Krele, and Plutarch {Afayk&. Lac. p. 874. T. VI.), in the words ,i f,iku ^« nit, Jr, AwJM„i^m, i),)^' In iwi yiniiti «£int, bears additions! testimony to the contempt in which it was held by the Lakouians. See Eur. iferc. Fur. I SS ; Heyoe to Horn. n. II. p. 187. 1065. Oi yi; . . . . Urnnc^ni. Sim an« ismiemiicndam hone arlem txtrtta. See Yalckenaer, Animadc. ad Amman. III. [4. On the podtiOB of the adjective wlieu uaed with a predicative forces see Jelf's Gr. Gr. 459. J. 1067. ElE> •i'lkit i(W*^i. SCHOI_ : ri ruai^a r^flr/iara lim iinim v^vyafiimf ' jttrk y^ riiw msmfint Injtn^NM ri S^^w taXiratt l^a^fs^ DoliiHihyGoOgle van jHt) IXm ri fjayiah mi/x. Althoogh we nfiaia from Ihrtlui obnrraUcHi, *« trait that oni nlcnoe will not be mutakeo for apprabatiaD d nuji dilidmu On rjifu in the fbUowing hna, ne Dote to v. 478, 1069. With the NDtinmt, oompue Shaktpeere, //. Earf VI^ Act IB. 8c S : — " Thrice is be armed Ihat hatii his quarrel joit { And he but naked, though locked up in steel. Wbeaa consdeoce with IqjusUce is corrupted." lOTO. mnlrmrrii fu. " If tfaii verse itood alone, we sbould be indiiKd tn nad utiimhv, comparing Eor. .^ixfrim. 809, rim rfi/itiirm, fa, ... . •age tea the annotatort. But the criUdBm .i/uw ii/»i tfiit. So ahn, v. 1200, 'Eh-uh y ixurm." EuSLKi. On tbJs nw of tbe aorist to eipren eoaofii) rBfadaida, see by all means JeLf's Gr. Or. 404, Obi, lOTI. £*>»■•»< ■.<-.>.. The MS. r. reads j »1 {^1 /..^t , "Ei- oaHenUy the ScboUan : anfoaiTo • UhiXmh Cn; Irn If' Imvrif, i U tifr ^*'il Mmknft^Krtrm • ri a ^n*Zrt luifn^'mt piMXXtf, it w^yifitMi^ Nor shall we And any reader who will not proaonnce the reply of Tenkroa ' tiiffngida.' I am, however, far tmta ignorant that time altera our modaa id eKpnwslen as well as of feeling, and readily beliere that many things whidi we read without emotion may frequently have excited whole flwaltes to enthnwaspi." Lobick. " When in all the world b the comlo aavor tn fri^di^ of the pasaaga before us ? Are they to be (baud in the drcnmstanoe that UeoeUoa, in oocordance with DBttonal hatnt, omstc^ the actual tmlh, and charges Aias, not merely with the inteatioa of killing liun, bat with having positively done so ? This is impossible- Exagger- ations of the truth, deliberate blsehood, malicious impntatioo, can and do occnr in almoat every tragedy. Hence it is neceesaiy in the very repre- sentation of Truth, hi the eihibidon of ■ conflict against Fraud and False- hood, that the overthrow of the vainglorious braggart should bo dearly and distinctly reci^ised. Since, then, without sacriBdng the dignity of tragedy, the poet was permitted to represent Uenelaoe >« uttering the d Bxiseiuou Ihat Aiai had killed him, it la abanrd to contmd DoliiHihyGoOHlc NOTES. 301 tbM be hw dncended to Ihs Urel of comedy in deacribipg Tenkrn* m ■bowing np in (ew but •ttiking words the LabedaimoDiui fiuUoo o( euj;- gsnliaa in ita own proper light. Would the reply bava beey comidend iucOBsUtent with the derated tone of tragic poetry if eiprused u lot- Iowa: Be hiUMa kiUtd thee, Jbr thou art I'unag ilUI, hit i» ir/^. As this u tbe only instance in the Attic tnge^ dians in which the verb in/tit occurs, Elmsley directs ns to writs iri/mi or iriXt, and suggests tbat the author of the followiog schelion, which was- first puWished in tbe Florentine edition of 1528, — irl/ut, fym irl/HHf iTMi. dri^i^m yif ti x»tmft-£ ■ irifiS, r) Snfut rii ■ ■>• ifurf/.U», Irl rw amv uri th 'mtnrixii rmfmxtS/Uft it rf r(irj ru^nylf, — l<)nBd. HTifuB, Iba imperative of «*■!;<•«, in his o. itn^iii is found frequently iu Homer, from whom Sophokke above all other writera deligbts to draw, and baa been used by Hnd. Pj/lh. S. 139, and Xcn. dt Sep. Aili. I ■ 1 4, we cannot see that the oommon reading ta- in any way impugned by tlie obj^tion above mentioned. 107-1. 'Eyi fkf it 4iiKifu. " The tyro should observe the difierence between three forms of expression, either of which the poet might hswa used here. The reading of the text signifies, Egu»e dem repn/midam t leh wurde da GBIttr ladth T ( Shall I cmnn Oie godi f) Had the partids .it. been omitted, the expression would then be, £ se DoliiHihyGoOgle 802 NOTES. AniAruiibMf Jeh taddU or icA UUti die GfHIrT srtaddlf {Did I cauHtt or km* I cmmtd (Ac ^i f) i. t. Hocdne ms tacat rel tecisn pntu ? 8« ffiV/. Kal. 1172. The tliird mode in which tbe poet migbt bive wrfUoi ia 'Eyi yk( -Hyi, tu6n Epimt nprcAaido dirnf" Hebhahh. With tliii emplajoKnt of the opUtivo, compare v. tSSl, infra, ,b yif ri riSrii, i).Xm rm Aft ti^m fhifi J<. Ar. ^». 81 9, iyi> Ar>«> Ar. Id. Fop; 1 1 60, iyi yif it rAiunr , ti^m. The tISS. T. and Aug. B. nud yirM, the latlar with y;. it/un niprucnptDm, uid the MS. Lipa. b. baa tifuui in tbe text, but vilb y^. xai yUu Bupnecriptam. lOTS. E; . . . . n^r. SCHOI. : Ti^m mai 1> 'Amj'fril TV. 450 ■qq., 1070 sqq.). Compere the Ungaagr made dm of at r. 1S80 aqq. F. SpriS( y' . . . . nXi/t^Mi. SdL (till If tiwTin. On the c(riloea- tioD miri, mini (for which the MSS. La. V. Bar. b. Hosq. a. read «>nE) aeeElniBla7toireni«.B14; Jelf 'a Cc Gr. 904. 1 ; Uatthiii, Gr. Gr. 468. 6. It will be obaerred that Menelata in theae wotda is agdn goilty of miaatatement and exaggeration in I'cpreaentlng Aiaa aa peculiar)}- hia Sue, and hence tbe question whkh IbUowa immedlBtely fhini Tenkroe. lOTS. HirwH-' i/ilru. The HSS. Bar. a. b. Mosq. len. Par. C. Baii. read l^tric, which ia preferred b? Branck, Bathe, and Erfbrdt. Wunder observes, tliat there is nothing objectioQable in the omiesion of the preinoua l^i or fii, since tbe aentijnent expreeaed by Menetaoe ia ttrictly tbia : odirat aliqmm, gni iptim mkrat, i. e. oderat ma, qui ^laum oderam. With the phraaeotogT, compan Plat. L^. III. 67T. D, ftirmni /urtStrv. Dionya. Aa.tt. Till. p. 506, funlt ni, pirAni. ■ In place of the common reading Mrrmr,, the HSS. Aug. a Dread, b. read Inrru.. Ezfurdt {H-operlj obaervea, that the words, kbI wit rnr nwtrrart, tm qitngtie iOud noraM (rather, ac Uhot nsroa), are added for the purpose of display- ing the fuUhty of the questjon juat proposed by Teuliros, who coold not possibly have l>een ignorant of the hatred which Aiaa bore to him. Uoim the tarcarttic reply of Teukros, v- 10T9, Same luram i dolaeo mim tmffrn^ tmo Jraitdatmt eif. DoliiHihyGoOJ^Ic NOTES. 303 1079. K;L(mK yif, iLr.X. ScHOi.: /uf ■^ff fmti MMraMpKtm rii A7«T> M lIinXMM,. Find. Stm. S, i4, Mfvfimri yitf I, ^if«( 'OWni il»sji tifinnnu • xc""" y A^l rn^/ii( Jt;>.i> fiifi •■lill.iiini, (M whioh ptusagB Diascn obaerreB u fullowt. " nfvf /luf li ^ifHi rignifiw, if I im not miatokea, doiaU nffragia, tor it wu through tridiery oa the put of Mme ef the irbitnton that Od^ueui abtalned the ta^arilj of votes. Anuoigst those who teecsced to theaa imin^thy means «s* Hene> Uos, of vhcHD Tenkros oomplaias in Sopb. AL 1114, oompiring him with those Jog^en who iropose upon spectators bj dexteronsly subtrscting the pebbles from one side and adding thsm to the other. See Casaubon ta AtheiuBiu, L p. 19. B. B; Uiii secret tampeiitig with the calculi the Tictorj wu insured to Odynens." Praciaely tin ume explanation bad iMsn given kng betbre by Mnsgnve, in his note to our verae. Compai« Lys. ap. PoUoc TIL 3<90, 'tnfmnnSr, rj };■«••. Beudet, (And jostlj did lis hats thee,) for (ton nut dtUdtd aacrttfy tampering mtk tUs judiatd raft* ogBiitt Aim. On the dbb of yi( in explanation of a pramlaa which is Buppreased and must be menldly supplied, see Jeif'g Gr. Gr. 766, Ob*. 1 1 KHiger, Gritth. SpmcU. 69. 14, Auit. 4. 1050. 'El ni lrf>;Ls. Tkit faalt wot eommitted bg At jmdgit, and w< Ay «(. On the preposition ti^ see JelTa Gr. Gr. 639. 3 i Mat- thii to Ear. Ht^iaL 323. Bnmck has edited «*■ ftnm ■ fcw mann- acijpta, bat »&■ is read in the nujori^ of the ancient copiea, and In the M33. La. Lb. Lc. 1051. nki-i-UM, imii. See note to r. 188, mtra. Pbr XUei^ AUo* reads xAtfif. 10.S3. rai. On the uM of the iudeBnile for the psaonal pcmoan, see JelTs Gr. Gr. 659. 3 ; Kriiger. Gritdi. SpracU. SI. 16, Anm. 8; RBher ad WsU. Gr. Gr, IL p. 330 ; IKiidorf to Ar. An. 659 ; and Otw gn note to T. 838, npra. 10B4, *Er «■, ».r.X. Observe the brevitj' aikd smphatio fbroe of the Ungnage hsrs employed, and compare Track. 1196, J« nii imin,, Ui tu fitrt, t7n rt>ni».*mXuin,. Eor. Or. ISSy, «■.» ri, l^lif Ivi^.., w .: «Ms>i>, Id. Mid. ST, Ulw> r mMu fi n ^wxi^. So in Latin. Ck. ad Fam. 8. 10. DoliiHihyGoOgle JVbifa JfarcA^HBiT qnun tordiu et panim efficix ait, for qtuat tardta H farmm effiea* ml Matalba. Ter. JS*». 3. 5. 6S, Metaofratrtm, ae Intm rin. Id. Addfk. 5. 1. SO, Ilium, ut vlvat, (v*n<. Li«. 42. 60, £*- qxfftiri WM arbitror, ut recpoadwiaiiB Utteria tou. Cic. T*ie. 1. 21. 56, SmtgitiiUM, iiieiAt ja f nifamt offo, iKr««, votot, iTiiJiaii deniqne mambromm at totiiu eorporia j^HTini Tideor poue diocre, imds concnU et quomoda facia liDt^ — whan coaaulC tlis admirable note of Cbaae (pp. 147, 148). 1 087. x"/"*"' '' *'''•■'■■ ^ 1^ cotulmction of tba article with the infliiitiva, w« aol» to t. 114, mpra ; Jelf 'a Gr. Gr. 670. Lubei^ com- paiw the doable accnaalive with Ifi*^ with auch fbnna u ra;>;fui> rtwm ri, m^m^mkuwimt, \tiyut riti ri, and rafsra us to bia obaerruioas on Fhijiiichiu. p. 439. Od X"f^"i (i!™>ln"<> tanporu) consult JelTa Gr. Gr. b33 i Kitiger, Griech. SfraeU. 47. !; and cf. -r. SI, nfro. 1088. *IL . . . . i!(i,. "The dative ia Dot used bere in place of •■ (which the poet woidd doobtleM have wriitsi had he tfaooght it equally appropriate), bat to eapnaa the Iblloiring lenae : en, L e. apmd qutrn coctm nanfacHt npptriaata." Wvira>SK. Lobeck ha* iUoetrated the aentiinciit 1^ comparing Ar. Xjo. 361, fmir ■!• »■ k> tSxi- Appian, BtlL Cia. i. 9G, t3i ftniit In tUlHt ix""* "^ iji>irX*£urr. 1089. jifi^/i. The HS8. len. Moeq. h. A. Heidelb. read ■;<^.'r. for wMch bunck'a manuacripta and Aldaa esbibit ]i{i>0ii(. See Lobeok ad Piajn. p. 31 S 1 Elmilay on Eur. Su^ £43 ; Buttmann, Jiaf. Griich. Spraclii, 92, Aim. 1 1. On the practice berc alluded to, aee note to V> 338, mpra. lOOO. n>Ti7> »vr/x.>. The MSS. Bac a. b. BudL Hart. 9. Laud. leu. Aug. C. Lipa. b. Hoeq. a. b. aad Aldu* eibibit murlKf, and this is auppMted alao, aa UermaoD baa pcdnted out, by the autliarity of tho SeholiMt to Heriod, lluag. p. 253. ed. Hrnna. The reading in the text ia defended by Ihe beat HSS. and b; £ur. I)ih, Aul. 340, r^ iiXnri imfur- vin. Lobeck obaarrei, that " Tlato haa dthra bomnrcd the aenliinent of thla eenae, or a common prorecb in IKorl; p. 135. A, i» 1) wAm/ iwtfin- %Ti u ^tvAn-H. Amoreuudiaguiaed imitation iaabafouDd in Syiiea.£p. IV. 163. D, lufSmi, i jEii|Si;.i!r>» ri riHiiXHr naj nmn^mXin Uerii «tu> ■»*''*< ** ti^Jtri tuvrUii:" 9rfux,t. Supply UurJi, turrtrndtred kaudf. On the anppmaioit of the pronoun aee Hdodorf to Plat. Garg, as ; Stallbaum adewdtm, p. 476. D. 1091. haI r) ■■! ri rir Xs3(i> rrifm. It CMm ttat agnubntibv* dUHt. We ought have ai p ected the gmltive n* ai >jififM rri^mrti ondei tba DoliiHihyGoOgle NOTES. 8C5 gorarniiMiit of the mbstantive ^>. See nola lo v. 1006, wpra. Tbe ■cciuctive ntnj be reArred to a blending cf two oonstmctioDi, n «■ rri/w Jr mntr^Iruo, and Kmrmr^itin, i, ri, *,y.Xiw «f >» rri/trnft Mp, wbidi ii eminentlj' expnoive of ihe indign&tloD of the speaker. Ct £)Bi(r. 6SS, J «;J^ itraiJu, iT r' iy- hiI r>' trii «1 rJ^ya r j>» (■ ' I eiceedinglf dldlke the nnmsaning particle y\! U7B Bmndc Be it so, prorided thU it i* an- meaning ; but ia tlui c»iu, Fbr. 2. 58, to tbe 7nlgatB wmpi, tot iMsona irtilch may be learnt fhim the note to v. 1018, npni. llOj. 'AfifW m. SOROL. : Mm/n tnUu ) TiStt^ ■ mitul it, furlr, DoliiHihyGoOgle 806 NOTEa. m^Xir^ !*•« Mxtrtm ni f^tnufwrni. Oa the g«olti« kA^, ■M Jelf'i Gr. Gr. 480. 1107. I(il*r , ■ ■ ■ iyit. Lobaok obaarrce orareclly tliat (be gwitive it added io order lo defiiui with gnato accont^ and precuioa the kind of cxint«Bt predicted hj the Chonu. Cf. TVosA. 20, u'l >yina ^;tw Ear. i'Aocik 941, Xiyw liy^.. Horn. iZ. I7.3S4, n.Hi Ipbi, SakAyr^ S, 3. 15, lit Ipt ^x*'- P>a>ui. 10. 31. 3, li kyitm nt-i/ur. Luent. 4> 841, ccrtamiiM pngne. Upon the depaniira of Meoelani, the ChonM adrtn Tenkna to taks iaetant idvuitegB of tiia opportonity afforded 1^ U« alaenee, to bor; Aiaa. Tin Oilbrd TtaiuUtot drawa att«olioa to tbs oroDiaataiKe, that nothiiig i* Mid rapecling the bBcniiig ef tbo bodf, aod that this diatindim ns denied im the aathoritjr of *t«lrh»« (Philw Mnt. HftOca), who declared the holy elHeeat of Are to be poIiBted 1108. «ia;JMi (viiwr. EquiTakot tow v^jcu ^nim^ in theaaoM ■mtj, M rhiUt. 123S, ri. rw^ *^i,. Ct (Ed; Tfr. 8G1^ ri^>f« voxniinirih Fiiaciaii, ZVIH. p. S69, oomparea tlia umilar conatructim in the lAtlu phraaa* hrun dicmt, and itiidi fmpinm*. 8aa Jelf 'a Gr. Or. 698. «. 1109. ntiWuf ttimrit rii iIia, L a. lit M •'{it auX. idr. m' .Tui, oa irbiob coBatmMiaDi and ila ngniflcatioii, aee nsto to r. 376, iqini, and oompare Aiitif. HO, tamti .... ilrifMii rfii x^" ^'i- "'i3ut ia added lo im|)ait thii aa» : /oi ■( giwH (cfarrriw hiie conm /won, b> 1S4I, imfrt' HsBium. "Muagiave aptly compaiea Iluokrit. IBl. S, If* iJff », E»«i> uti*^ Tlw naa of vidve ii veiy umilai in Lalin mitera. Tar. .Baorf. 3. 1. &0, aapenun, pater, hoo vinum eat; aliod lenioa aadaa lida. Cic Tutc S. 19, demus .aeutellimi ''"'""''■" potlooiai liquid vida- amna et eibi." Wvtaax. 1110. Utm fifmk. SCBOL. : n> ifi/um nTir itifmnt rifn mi/in- mi. Od tha poeitiBH of the articla in thia Benteooe, see Jetf' a Gr. Gr. 489.4. nil. li^mim. ScaoL.: rimnfLint, /■(■leaaSit. Cf. lidd^ aad Scott, i. T. 1112. Jh rXnrin rifiWH. SoBOi. : ri(>rra ri Tji^arra jUiri nS IvHi-ii, Hw HSS. La. Lb. T. &. Dread, b. Aug. B. read irXirr;*i, «a at lEL aS; EUOr. 610; .^iK^- 761, 763{ Tyath. BBS, 897 i Sor.. JiA. A. 63Ss: but the txamm teading ia equally good (c£ TVoeft. 10T6 ; DoliiHihyGoOgle JSItktr. 917; Phiiiit. ST I ; Enr. Btn. Fmt. 533; BaeA. 4T3; Ar. EUL 9), md Hemii nnlikel; to have been substituted by the copfiatg for wXntlu. On the ftdverbul sense in which the pranoHo •?!■ is employed in thii snd toy nici oftim. See not« to v. 34. ■ ■ ■■■ Whilil Teokros ia prepmring to set upon the admonition of the Chorus, Tekmeaia and her hii appear. He mjoina Ibem to sit ;»»> wiftm beside the cotpa* of Aiat wbiUt ha is abseot, and invokea curses upon those nbo may attonitt to plnck tiieDi theDee. llMae unprecatioim have no intimata connection with the tragic BctioB, hnt are uttered sa a matter of oamnion nsage. Teukroa next charges the Ghomfl with the protection of the suppliantSr and deparia to make the requtaite preparatiuns for the funeral of hii brxtther, whilat TAmessa and Eoryaakes place themielnB in tbe attitude of enppUuita OB cither uda of the remains of Aiaa. Such apectadea as that now pro- NBted to tbe gate of the spectators were eminently gntilying to Athenian tast^ ai invCflting their religiom cnstoma and obaerraDceH with the pomp and dignity of Tragedy itself. 1116. wurtti,Sir Iri'iirt. "Compare V. 1SS4, mT{ajii/iin bia coimtiy and naror oblafai the rUe* of bnri^ "Da Graska atrore not DoliiHihyGoOgle SOS NOTE?. 0^7 to bury their ^naued friandi, but to hrtar tham in their uadve lud. Cf. ^n*^ 1103. On tbs expamiaa, lji«ni> ;t'"*'i " i**" ^fi^ '""^ fan(Ed.SiJ. 786. */ J. /.« »i(^« <■««;> x*'"'-' Wuotub. 1153. riiHit • • ■ ■ lEiv>iv>i>H- Anlinhu czifujNilD obu tfu gmtn. TFIiea en ictive Teili which can have two objects u ODUTetted into tfaa pa>- livt,±eaaiuathiofdour^ieifii!alltmnMn^aM luultered. SeeJelTiO. Gr. 584. t ; lUttbli, Gr. Gr. tSI. S. 3. 1154. ^nli n BMirifw. " So >lw t. 1372, i-/™< ^al' i9 9^ " /«>*- /wf ujinnint. We reqnnt the rmder to ooaaidw what we ate about to •■7 MB continitation of FonoD'a note on Ear. Hot 1 1 €6. AlthoDgh tbo hnpcratiTs of the totiM ia hardly ever Joined to the proUbidve partiele /t4 in the aeoond psam, it ia aiRnetimea so emploj^ in the third peiaaa, aa In the two pauagea beli>re lU. We alao End ftit-nrirK, MMdi. Fran. 339 ; ■inUirx, Ibid. 1001 ; iwwAr^ Id. TMr. 1004; tn;i/>«>. Id. SiqfL 5B7 ; illiKtirM, tEd. Tfr. 1449; ifr^Jm, Eur. Tnad. 1049, elo." ELMSLn. Cf. Elkodt, Ltx. 8i^ IL 97 ; Jelf* Gr. Gr. 4£0, Obt. S ; KrOger, Oriidt. SpraM. 54. 2, Ann. 2. 1197. ff riyi ^A.*.... r^l. "Parlieiph fttKittiit eamaa iiuiicabir nm luXiTt. Cf. (Ed. Kol. IBS ; EtJUr. 1096.' Ebtobot. "Eiftirdt aMiearS to believe that the woida li r lyi /tiiji Apiitj vUla / am pme, » arjr o&huh. We cannut ranndle the comnuHi reading with this interpret^on, which seeina to nqoire the fulnre participle iti\iirifHMi \ not to montton tliat, ae ^l.* is the BubjnnctiTe of an aorist, the words U ^ iyi /titji caa- not posoblj slgniiy leAlli lam gme, altliaagh they might ba rmdend tatil / ^ if the context admitted tliis Interpretation. Ia this passage, liowevar, ^XiTi does not dgidfy to ^n, bnt to cosu or rcAm, as in w. 393, 7B2, B79, etc Johnson's trandaUoB of tbe words is poftctly correct: Jmte ego rediero, sepalcnim bnio qanm cutbtho. Compare the DXpne- rioD rifta fuXltlil with rirm /tiXirii, sw ofia- At doBur.' EuiSLEr. On the omission of f ■, consolt note to T. 531, mpra, and on (he dative rr^i, in lien of whidi the MS. Dresd. b. reads nfli, and the HS. Ang. C. ^ Bee Jelf's Gr. Gr. S9B, and note on r. S37, above. 1 138. Mi, ftMt If ScHOL. : inHHei-iw, fmrl, ri rdm, M mir^f irMTilitmi, In fiti xfiiriru rSr ix^t" P^Zfi"^ * farin »>, Jin iri fiXtmeylui a^iTw Xi^^i irtftltin. " Hm pBrtide ti may be used in dependent sentences, in opposition to the gsicnl rale, that, in fioal and conditional dansea, fti is slways emplojed, ^ther when tha negation rests on aomo pariicnlar notion, or wliere then ia an antithesis. San. JEW. 6. S. 30, ^i iilmri, it t «« A > 1 • i ao^ikMnn. Hem. B. 34. 390, ■; DoliiHihyGoOHlc NOTES. 309 V. rN ,i Jiirii (rieuioiil). Soph. AL I0T9, x' «^ /■»>»( *«■ t^t (^rahiif) Imrrut. Bnt in th« prawot verse, iXi.' ifiyir", in' Ijw ^ *. ^. rflt, tit fmii>i If, erf •/ » •>■* aZEmtt it." Kuhher. 1 139. Tit Sfm, a. r. A. Schol. : J x'C^ *'>■•' "*' ^<"i' yi'i/Mm, l> i^Xjrftri^ y'mriu, kkI fun ■ T.'i £gii i/iTt i Ii^a»( rSi Iriir ipfftif rSr ^$kvrXAy3i9mw i it win Xn^ti i A^itftit rmr irSr, t^jj rnavf wk^k^ rKivi^tir 1 TiuTirTi t£> ■htb riXi^n ^ij^^H. In this lut etuinion, the duHKB deplora tbe innumerable erits whieh bad been brought apon it bj tbe protracted duration of the Tnijan war, and atlere maledlctiona on tha man who, by imparting to the Greeks a knovledge of tbe UM of anni, brought ruin and dituter npon the hnmao raoe. Up to dw preaeot time, howBTer, it bad received protection trom tbe valor and good offices of Aias, bat now thac he ii dead no pleasura and ddigbt can longer be expeailcd^ Hw *Dfig ooDcindes with tbe expression of an earnest widi fw a Bpsedjr rrtnm to Salamis. The andent copies fdsce no mai^ of intarrogatiaD ■ftcf nmraf. Umtatua at tnim Gracii, duaa tnl&rogaliaua na compr«- Aeubrx. See nota to v. 92T, tLpra, and omnpare Enr. HeL 1999, S rXi- ^iit, rSt JK Ti'if I r'uii rm 'AxtUt 4{timmi iIihti rmifti i Ban* der, What ami ahen idU bi ihe ttmdndntg term t &o, IISO. tifutrn-m'. TtM M5S. and oid editions gezwrallf read }•;»»>• rw>. We have followed, with Neue, Hennonn, Diador^ and Lobeck ( Jact. Farai^m. Gt. Gr. add. p. 562), the wiidng of the M3. Lanr, a. S«e Berglce in Zimmermaim's Dior. Axtt. a. 1836, n. 7, p. ST. 1132. Ibis verse presents considerable dj^cul^. The eommoQ read- ing is ijk tin ii;«!fi Tf •<■•, to which the USS. A. len. Meaq. b. add hi/ti. uMr, the latter vith (be gio9S, Til »^ui( ixmrmit. Soaat^: it(i>Iir> ilrmfHi. Hani rin tirtimt iftii T{>/« ry xi"r- Various emendationa have been proposed, in order to remove an epithet which, in the senaa of iJu Homeric tif^ut, is qiuto inapplicable to Trojr, and to bring the metre into harmony with that of the corresponding antialrophia veiae. Ber^e^ ■dopting in great part the coirection of Hosgrave, suggests tbat w« sboold rsad it Wbi^i lifiiiK, and omit Tfiiai aa a manifest gloas. " The Trtgan idain was vei^ apprapriatdy lenned by the poet mmri li^MliiF, in cloaa analogy with the Homeric pluaie, Tflf tiftif. When this gicea had onee crept from the margin to (ha text, (he additional comiptioa siii ri* tor Ml aiinii became almost unavoidable." If thia oplniim i* oorrec^ wa must either write !i trim •■(•■'■ni, as Dindorf has propned, or li r«« wfi riiHi (compare anch expressions as yit rfi yHt IKmirtttiii), atT. 1I3T. DoliiHihyGoOgle SW NOTES. Bernuum otyacta to Dindorf' » cocuectnri, that It i* appcaed to all princi- ple of xnind critical inlarprelatioii, iDumnch u it pu»ea aver ■ fluilt^ T«w aod litat ■'« iXrym Tfntmt. After GOiuIda'alik haiitatton, ire have detenaioad to follcv tha amendalliMi of Wolff, ■>' Mif^m T(tilat, u beat aniled to the CDDtBZt, and lequlring no citange in tbe comniaTi reading or the verm in the antistrophe, which, WB here taks occaaion to observe mint be understood u an emphatic tccognition oa the part of the Chonu, tliat the apring and primary knucb of all their trouble* ia the Invantion and di*coT«7 of anna. 1134. 'Oti).i....'AStMr. "The verb Svh. in conneclioa both with >iVi^ and 'Ailsr aigoifiea nbirr. Tba eipreaaion ni/i^ Iwu, like tha Honierio >if IB Ihmii, ia appropriately applied lo a man who ia ao raiaed to beaven, aa to Iw bidden by aaraloping dooda from the reoognition of mor- tala. With tbe aentiment eompan Horn. IL 6. tiiS ; Od. 20. 63 aqq. ; TraiA. 953 (q. ; PliilaU. 109! ; £nr. Iim. 796, ai' vyftt ^m.'ai mlH(M w(irri ysMf 'EkXMt'mt, irriftn i/wtfim, tin tUt iXyu Ira/n." Won- DBB. The USS. La. Lb. and Suidaa a. t, read i^tXi. Sea Ehnalej to Eur. JIfaf. 1380 1 Blomfldd to £ach, Pn.giS ; Battmann, .lutf. Crwot. SpnuM. 114. " On the epithet a-iAnHHi, cf. EUttr. 13S ; Antig. 804, 810 \ Bohnken ad h. Horn, in Cer. 9." Nedb. 1135. Duftf. So Bmnann, with the MSS. La. Lb. A. G. Bar. b. Aug. B. C. Dread, b. Uusq. a. b. Lipa. a. b., and Suidaa a. v. 'Xl^Xi. 1136. 'Atn'- Tbe MSS., Land. len. Aug. C. Dread, a. b. read 'Afn. See note to r. 343, and aa the dgnificatioa, noU to v. 666, nyro. With the expreaaion sHiii "A(«t, Neoe comparea Horn. IL IS. 309 ; Ear. PhaiL, ISTS, wHfh 'EnxfjUn. 1137. '!*.... iriiM. aeeiiotetoTT.8S4, 1IS9, njira. Lobeck oom- parea Flat. Ligg. XI. 9S8. C, E>'/>f^ ^X^t" i'V"-^ -^sch. Fert. 987, II3S. Irifnt. See note to v. 849, npra. 1139. 'EairHt •Sri rnpitm. ScHOU : UtTm I '^ rk KrXa, Jm InXuit fr fw ^i>.>rii • 7A. a«i >tiAimt Imkiln. The MSS. iL Bar. a. b. Dread, a. and the Triclinian editions read xum, IHO. ^miuii. The HSS. Aug. C. Bar. H. and Aldna mad fiatuMt, and tlus waa preferred by Hermann and Wunder in their fiiet editi added ex i^aadimlia, «■ in Cbe expnnion }£•)> t-^w. Ilnd. Iftm. la 139, j^bXivb 1' I{i( S/uXtit ■furr»«." LOBSCK. Cf. Uattbut, Or. Gr. 43S ; Host, Gr. Gr. 195. 7. 1 143. inv^mt. ScHol. : tA* i> nmux'irir, j t^> i> ■•I'ni. All doubt aa to the correct explanation is removed b; the eaiplorment of the verb i»'ii>. With the words htuxl^t ri^i^ii Uiin, which In rignificatioo are nearif the eame as ri^rrvr ¥VMrm lttv%n, to njitg ifu mtfi^t tU^, compare Enr. Bhe*. 740, xi.V» (— Sww U ••'Vy) iVu'ik and Ihe Homeric ilmin ,iin, Jux'i... See Jelfs Gr. Gr. 556. c 1145. IfM-oi. SCHOI.. : riii ifmrmSr. ■■! aiiiii;» ^Ir o-l;! ifmrtf On Ihe genitive ace nole to v. 689, —fro, and wllh the anodiploaia cf. /•!- (•ft IrriKi, it has (be same meaning as in the expres^on i/iififtni ^Ui, Henand. p. 304, ed. Meineke, i. e. fia fraa cart, vithoyl anxUty, Tri- luX.'ui mmI 1(^»i. •£«>(, "Mk Umert. Cf. Ti{;. p. 43H ; Heindorf ad Plat. Fhadr. m." Nelie. 1 150. K.] •-;}> ^i, • l»^,'«. The MSS. 1'. i. Q. Dread, a. omit ■>i. In the reading of the common copies, a syllable is required, as our aateriek indicatea, to complete the metre. The Tiiclinian editions read laJ ■-(]> ^1> (Ji, nhicb is reacted by Hermann, who prefen to subalituta •u for ifri in the corTespending itroptaic verse. hm^'"'- Scbdi. : rni niimtnSi IpUt »> nXi^'^i uJ rSr fiikimr mkilnrnpn St i A3in. 1151. Aii>»nt rfijStXiiai ^ixlwi. Compare Eur. Oral. MBS, Uttim rftfittMt. Mxh. Tkib. 5if>, »>iX»rr n/mrt, r^i^Xii^un. lOd. 5T6, wtT(Z, wcfiXiftrntH. Ar. Fop. 615, r£li Mimn/ui, Wfi$k,^m MMnit. In Hem. R 8. 81 1 , Aiaa ia termed !;>« 'Aj(k». 1153. aiuVsi fTuyti^ Amifttn. The HS. La. pr. reads myMurm; the HSS. A. Lb. lyittTrMi, the Utter with >» suprascriptam ; aud the MS. r. lyjuiVni. Husgrave renders a>trTai, dtvntieltir, ctmttratur, comparing Ear. Phm. 975, aud uadergtaiids Ani/iaii of Pluto or Ares. Hermann'a intapretation, niae Sit tHiti /uto eorfectm at, has the merit of greater aimplicity. 'Aturri strictly means mJ*t*i o^ aa in Enr. (hat. 939, i DoiiiHihyGoogLe 313 BOTES. 1196. TtMi/iaii. SCBOL.: if^nnu irxXXnyS'*' M ri tiituk' -yltH- r,7, Jrl TflM, Irl SsXs^h. Ti' ikii.- Mm ii^n i^):i r^i tm- Xdmi U»i Ha Oiford Tniiulalor obserres Hut It vaa in all probabinty tnmt tbeee Uoea tbit Lord BjnHi took the hint fgi the lut stuizi of bU Ode to Uta QreA IbIm : — " Place me on Siinium'a marbled Bleep, niiere nothing, sbt8 the VAVta and I, JUy hew onr mntuBl morniura *eep, — There, ewan-like, let me sing and die." I1G9. Til litii Jrmt. Schoi.: fiXrrix'^l ''ft""' "" "l^f'""' hi rZ. in/w r» 'Arniiie. Coneult nolei to tv. 200, 545, tmpra. " The Chonu uya, st /auto clamm tacrat Athmai taltittn. Sailota were ■ecaatotaed, on coming into ught of the land for which they were voyaging, to a^nCe it by name. Virg. j£n. 3. 514, Itiliam lato WNni elaiDore Balutant. Stat. Hub. 4. SOS, lalulantes, cum Lcucada pandit Apollo. Paneaniaa mentions (1. 28. 3) that the creiled helm and pointed q>ear of Athene Poliai an distinctly visible to sailors when coasting off the promontory of Snnium, and It is (herdbre veri' probable that it was custom- aiy f(x them, when they had arrived at (his point, to aalule with joyous cries the city of Athens." Musgrave. Cf. Xcn. AmJi. 4. T. fi4, jui rix' ti ifiior, fi.Z,TM, ». rT;.T..T»- /.'Ik.rfol tii-mTrMl Wunder, who has appropriated the whole of Musgnive's note without the •ligblaBt acknowledgment, addg the following qnotation from Fauw, JU- darchet nr la Cna, I. p. 1 09 : "La torce intnitive dani lei Ath^niena £tait telle que jamais notre vne ne ssuriit atteindre un point d'lflcdgne- ment oil U leur s'^tendait. .... La distance de Sunium jusqu^ la cila- dells d'Alhinee est tout an moini en ligne droit de dix lieues de Franco." 1160. Sw§/s if^rliifH/^lr. " Oianiiio cun Jiiktuono itfftHdmnt at Wfttu- ri/u' St." niATH. " Brunck has adnpted this emendation, taking the credit of it to himself, accor^g to his usual practice. Bothe, Lobei^, Schaler, and Erfbrdt also read wf*tiruft it. We v'ab that one of these aeven critics bad pointed out the fault of the common reading. We will not allow ounelves Co sappose that any person to whom the langnage of tlie ftMt to (he plural T^imVu^i,. Wc are equally unwilling to aupposc that so many learned men were offended by (be use of the optative rftniwv- /ii> instead of (he subjunctive Wftrilri/Ht. Compare i'AtJnk. S«, &ii/at DoliiHihyGoOHlc NOTES. 313 ■yimri x"t^ rktifZm riri, ii' m' HsuittBi yn7i>. Alex. ap. Alfaen. p. 340. C, ymi/nt iyx'^-'l, "" KalXi/iiJ-t • Ki^r^ti rfiniTi ^i. At. yi^unif ir' iHfiM X{u>s(. We give tbia last passage as i[ ia miCiea in Braack's mcmbTante and the Ravenna manuscript. According to the Scho- liast, Uiej are taken from the OinoHnos of Sophoklea. As we do not believe tiiat an Attic writer, even in a cl)or«l ode, would have prefined VI j> fo the optative in the sense of "m, we suspect that the passage In qnestioD ia horrowed from Simonides, or one of the other lyric poets. Ad- mitting, however, ilr •> nraiAini to 1>e a genuine Attidsm, and to rignifv v( Bolareni, it will not justify twKi rftrilrtifi ilr in the passage before us, although It might justify Sv»t St rfiti/rai/ii. When the particif ii Si or MVni it lignify in order that, theg nuut jiot bt leparaied ty Ike verb tohith iheygmtm. See Enr. Ipk. Aul. 171, with the remark of the Quar- terly Beviewer, Vol. VII. p. 455. If all the copies read rj.n.Tii/." ii, ne would propose ir;iciiV»/ii> without hesitation." Elmsleit. "Elm- ■lef, who cenaures all, ia himseir, in some d^ree, mistaken. For, in the Bnt place, tbe optative doea not in this and aimilar passages occupy the place of the conjunctive, but ia legitimately used and preserves its own proper furce. Of the many examples which might tie quoted in addition to the three he has himself brought forward, I will instance but one, liecaBSe it does contain some ambignity, JEacb. Etun, 297, i>.tii, aiiiii Si I.: rfir^tt it t,i,, ;»; yi.,.T, tZ.1' 1^,1 ).,>ri(,». Had 3>i>nm been employed, Orestes would have spoken as if he entertained t^o doubt that Athene would come to liis assistance, bat in using ths optative y'mirt, he represents liimself as wishing that she may come where, if she pleased, ahe may render aid. Sow, nhen it is uncertain whether those things which we deare will come to pass or not, it is evident (hat whatever is contingent upon them is in no less degree uncertain also. For this rea- son, then, Buch things as are dependent on wishes whose realization is un- certain can seldom he expressed by the conjunctive, and generally ieq;aire the employment of the optative, as containing the noUon, at fiat, b cpiidem fiat, wiiich does not eiist in the former mode. This dialiuetion cannot be indicated by the LaUn language, unless we throw the sentence into past time. In this way, the passage n^>m the Fhiloklela, fc/iit yitirt, j);n;i rt-^Stml rrri, •> aS Unntai ytiTit, a 2t«{tb )', iti x" 2»S[« *"- i^Zt A>*itifi^ft ftintf Ipu, must be rendered, ntinam liceret txpUrt irorn, ul JHycma tl H^arta cognoteoent Scyriot. Hence, therefiire, the optative ia the latter clause depenila necessarily upon the optative which precedes, so- 27 DoliiHihyGoOgle 314 NOTES. that tlie GDOjonctire cunot poaiUy tuiTe pUce. Hie expmtkiii. Ik/mit ii, Irm I'vril; j-i'ii, !• cnlirelj' lUfiertDt. For id that cue tli« vbh is not file a thing whoM imie is umxilaln. bnt relates to an occnmnce vboea md ia deflnileand dear. Hon nirpriaiiig, howererit tbeiDftreim vhidi Elm- dej draws from hii aanunplioa that no Attic wriler, eren in a chonl soDg, oonld connect tbe particle* « Sj, in tbe sense of %■, irith. the opiatire ; we mean, his atupicion that another paiwige at oar poet, in which tlie words ii ai nn/i/ifi are fbmid, mnat be reJerred to Giuonides, or sotihi other of tbe Ijrks poets, 'Hi <{■ and !mvt £t, in the sense of jmamodo, are geuBralljr conttmcted by Attic writen with the optativB. See Poppa, Dim. I. de Un FartiCMla Si apiut Gnttet, p. 20 sqq. Bnt it is precisely tbe same whether they ■ignifj' guomoda or ■(, or an nsed in the meaning of rfoMC, m which point see the tirief but luenknt obserrations of Poison to Eur. Phcoi, 89. 8a, loo, in Latin, jk is employed with no difference at crttMtaf:6im in tbe two meanings of qgnmado and ut That tliese par- ■Idea are rarely joined with tbe optatire ia by no means & matto of aa- Iwushnient, fat it seldom happens that tbe notion they contain, qui poait Jkri, is approfuiata to tbs purpose of tlie writer. An Attic writer would not have beaiuted to aay, with Moscbos, III. tS4, niyi -rix' ii If li^ui Jx/m n^iuriK. Si »■ fl'v, "I ■' rUmni" /tikiriui ■ ii i. txwr*:^'. rl /iiXirtiai. Bnt this is very different from it iT)t> and it Hmmitm. lutlj, Elmsley's aHertion, that •!) it or Srni ii cannot t>e separated by the verb tbey gorem, is not entir^y accnrste, since other foimutsa dearly show that, under slmiUr circnmstiDces, tiiis would not be contra Iw^uam. Thus ■is Imi Ii or trii are constructed with the indicative la rt teria, as in E^r. JUed. ITI, Plat. Ca. Y. p. 453. B, Sen. Man. Sakr. £. 3. G ; with the optative ia rt, fwa in nnint cogitatiant Mriotur, as in j^lsch. (^otph. abKiaum credai; and de incerto Umport, as in From. 991, Kiim Trrit ir^ See jigam. 630. Hie particle it is added where the snbject of the writer relates to something which may possibly happen. Xen. Anab. fi. 1. T, rwri lit Irrii ;»( rir rtr ifit lEimTiin/ \ See Plat. XocA. p. 184. C. In thie SBine construction we find also ii or Iwnt, signifying guomoAi. Cf. Plat. Pn*ag. p. 31B. £{ Id. Gorg. p. 4S3. C, where see HeindorT. And this, too, with a verb interpoeed between tbe partidea Enr. Omf. 630, ed. Pors., Ir*, )' ,Z ..yi, >.iy.„ ,(i,V™, yl,,,," if. Ar. Jfub. 1 181, tt ykf M' Irtii iti' ifiif •yinKT t, A/ii{.,, rri/iM. ScBOL. -. ASv/ui • £>l KU, trn Si n nftmtHi tilt. Cf. A»lig. 34S. Tlie commim coplea exhibit /iw 'n-i'. " Bead fittirri The nature nf this cratii ia now so irell understood, that we attribute it to mere ioadrertence that Lobeck, SehSfo', and Erfiirdt have not introdnced it." Elhslet. With the ezpreesion rnuii U>.i. ra> 'rifiM, about lo give looii to kit muciUeRWt bmgmt, Lobeck compares leokr. FmuUh. p. S93. 96, Xix.ai ri ni^m. Add lEd. Tgr. T06, 1164. -ri, lu>rf, Btncia Ola. See nola lo T. S9^, upra X'"''- •' Unge has invested the verb x^""' ^'th the rignificBdon tffaulen oHquid art, ia addition to Its own strict meaning of Atari and « aperirt^ Hence fifuirm xirittit ia preciael; equiraleot to the Latin expnlMon vtrba effiitire. HBaTCHiUH: tx»'i'- •'•'ii. x^'"f"' 'Jrii/u. X"''"' 0Mr. Compare £Bcb. Agam. S92, ftnii |3>(^i' ^Ihth iiiK> x'f"""^ Itintui wftexii'ji l/fl." WusuEB. Add Ar. Frip. 340, rtSr Irij^nnt X*"i'- Kallim. Ap. 24, jijvjii n x*""- Agamemnon, bavin; learnt fVom Menelaos that Teukroa had defied their joint decree against the burial of Aias, now appears, accompanied by ODe or mora heralds, and inveigbs against the offender, with less anogance, but more anger, than his brother. Hat Henelaoa had been eondslenl with hia prindples and habits in the Biaggeraled aecount he had given to hia brother respecting the dis- obediaice of Teoknn, is evident from the langnago at the former at w. 1170- 1172, in/n. Tlie address of Agamemnon displays no attempt at apodal pleading, nor the mean, invidious jealonsj of Aias which Meaelaos bad betrayed, t>nt is more in keeping with bis station and prengadva. He declares, aa the generaliaslmo of tlie Grecian fi>n«s, that the decision of the leaders in oonnell most he supported, and tiiat their adjodication pro- ceeded from the principle that the piiie ^onld be awarded, not so much to pregminence in bodily »ze and vigor, as to mental sagacity and skill (w. 1188-1190). TTiat Aias was not deficient in the latter qnalitiea we hare already seen In onr notes to w. 119, 1ST, 716, nqira, bnt that an 0[nnian to the amlrsTy prevailed amocg the Greeks il is, we tbar, impoa- nble to deny. Whether this rested on any res] grouoda, or was simply dne to that nnamiable trait in our common nature, by which, whilst grant- ing ■nperioiity iu one respect, we labor to bring distingnisbed mm to our DoliiHihyGoOgle SI6 NOTES. own level b7 allegiiiB ■ more thu canesponding in^ori^ la BOoCber, ve have ndCher apace nor incliiution to inquire. - — ~ Tbe accuutioDa of Agamemoon igiinat Teulma, bitter aa thej are, are in great degree ez- euMd by the unreatraiaed langoage in nhich the latlar, hia inferiDr in Inrtli And dignity, indulges agauiat the ruLar of Iha paopla. 1169. itiftm^ri'i. ScBOu: X"!'" •'•I^V^i, iriftMiirit- Tbe funn i,^fu,Mr,i is sxbibited by Aldna, aud tbe HS3. La. Lb. T. Par. 1. Her- mann followa Bnmck in editing iti/mMTi, which is SDpported bj the MSS. A. e. Par. C. Aug. A. len. Dread, i. and EuaUIhim, p. 723. 28. Tbe opiniona both of modetn adiolars and of tbe old gnniniari«i>a are extremely divided aa to the conect orthograph}' of this and aimilaT ad- Terba (consnlt HemBlerbnia ad Polloc IX. 143; Talckenaer ad Adoniaz. p. 238 ; Spanbeim ad Saltim. H. ZHan. 6S ; Lobeck and Mnuley to our own verse; Blomfleld, Gl. ia jEkIi. Prom. 21 B; Gottling ad Theodoa. p, 2S9 aq. ; Stuiz, Diit. de AdttMit, p. SO ; Beisig, Comm. Or. iit tEd. Xal. 1638 ; Braock ad Ar. EUl. 1030 ; Eoen id Gn«. Cor. p. 90 aq. ; Uattbi^, Gr. Gr. S57 ; Bnttmann, Akm/. Gritch. SpnuM. 1 19 ; Kriiger, CrinA. SpracU. 41. It, Aihu. 1, 8, B), and the coalioytnj ia still fkr from being fully settled. Uemiann, bovever, thinks that we may regard tbia point as eMabliabed. that adverba fbrmed ^m verba end in t, the quantity of wiiich ii a( one time long, at anotber abort. If tbis be tne, «e ahould write iin/tiar!, ^ce this adverb ia derived, not fivm irilftw 1166. Ii Tt., FH. . .. Xiy^ "Brunii ia aileDt. One of Eifttrdt's manoacriplB (Drted. a.) reads 2i r«, ri rti ni. lliree otben e:iblbit Iracea of the aame reading, either by adding the second ri (Aug. B.), or b; omitting U (Aug. e. Uosq. b.). One Oxford manuscript (DorviU. B.) adda the secoud ri, and omiti the words U tii, which are aupphed between the lined. The reading id question (that of the ME. Dread, a.) ia certain- ly' much more el^ant than that of all the editiona. 3o Antig. 44 1 , 21 H, •4 ■rk' .iwiw lit riift ti(M. ElJitr. 1145, 1\ «<, wi >;''»i, ul A t^o i,r^»if„ XV'V '('"•"■ At. Jiun. 171, 0!n,, A xiyM iiirru, ,i rj> ntnatTm." KtiraLEr. Hermann haa adopted Elmsley'a auggtetion, bnt allhoo^ wa agree in tbe elegance of the proposed correction, we thinlc that deference muat be paid to the greater authority by which the commoD nadiag ia defended. Cf. (Ed. Kit. 1578, ri t» a.jiJLanix rit mVu iirHf, Enr. Ion. 319 ; Ipk. Aul. 855. On the oae of the particle tu after peraonal pronouns to attract greater attention to the atatenieat Uiat fbllowa, see Kriiger, Griedi. SpriKld. 69. 61, Anm. I ; Jelf'a Gr. Gr. 736. i i DoliiHihyGoOgle NOTES. 317 Sl^Ibanm to Plat. FrMag. p. 316. B ; and oompira At. jPhit 1099, #t r«, ri *-« xiyv, Km(;„,, i^/i,i,„ ; Id. Avo. 374, 406 ; Sopb. PhSiM. 1084. - — ~ ^Ixfai-iTa,,. ScHOL.: lii 'H^inK. Sea v. 1238 sq, tod consult note to v. 410, mpra. 1 lES. T-^^A.' Ui/iWM. See Dole to T. 728, npra. The reiiding in the text is defended by several maiinicripts, and bj the Scboliost to ^■ Acham. G38, bot l^tut in read in the MSS. Bu-. b. Bodl. Laod. LxL sec Harl. 0. Par. D. Upa. a. b. Dre«d. a. (Jo tbe latter with the glom yf. liu/iri'O and Aldus. Suidoa s. v. 'T^ni-iTiim and the HS3. La. pr. Lb. Aug. B. C. H^delb. F. A. read if;»i>r. See Porson. Adv. p. 197. xiw' iit(if. ScHOL. : lir* iiii;H> imxriiiMr Ifiaint ynvfiZt. "Compare Ar. Aeharn. 638, ir Ih^mj inixti fimtij^ui, and the otMerratioiu of the Scholiut, iu irhich thin verse and the preceding are qooled, to tiai pas- aaga; Ubuiaa, D«L T. IV. p. 162, Ir' £>;« «■ ScROU: ,IXi,tAfii< U ^. I..ryi>ir», riS ^H' » fw A^uTif rtXturitrnwrH. " Tettkros is so caDed because bom of a cap- tive mother, whilst Aias is alluded to in (he words nE /tnSli, teii. Srrti, because dead. Among the differences between lUii li/t and ^alli li^u. ia Sophoklea, it ma; be observed, that tbe arlicle is not preflzed to the fiirmer, as it is to the latlflr \ that iliSiii ia not inflected as ^uliic is (thtu, r^f^niaf, (£'(/. TVr. 1019, CEd.£U. 918), nor is tbe former found in the I^ural number as the iatler is." Mttchell. See Lobeck's note ; Valc^e- naerto Eur. PAm. SOI ; Siebelisad Pausan. T. I. p. 108. On the gen- eral construction of this line, coosolt JeJr's Gr. Gr. 895. 2. 1170. KwTi .... iiK/tim. " Et afirmaiti tua iieque pedatrit tuque navalU aunitui aal Gracona* out (n dutet Aae tvwH. The alliision it to tbe words of Teukros at v. 1045, 2.ii, in evident aatithwa to what precedes, u unpilorlj i]iappni|sia(«. ^Vith regard to (be canatmction of tba vords jnat quoted, ire may here remark, that a praae-writer wonld have used the accusative in ooDBtruction witb the iufinicive, i>.X' nirh Ijiriilw. 80 abov^ t. 714, the poet has written Ikf yif .... fK"!, ii Ifn, fo' ^'■i• yit .... /*•<'••■ lastly, Lobeck, from ■ compariaon of Eur. FULfiagm 6, tiiftmri' iShih ti i>i- fUwuf, TlioDji. -Aili^. YllL 2. 1743, Ko Cbrja. XY. 448, Laaaa pta Imag, c SO, haa accurately taught that Greek writen occaaicraslly employ the verb lii/tivrfai in the aenae aimply of afflrmaic, cDHem^e." Wuhdeb. 117S. nirii i(;^tn. "Equivalent in aigniScation to avrii; i^»>, v. 1043, npra. Compare Horn. li. I. 3!>S, )>«■ yii Ij^u j'i^i, nirit irtifiu, >■ n. atrJi laivf ■" Doedeklein. Add Ar. Vap. 4T0, iiurir 1 1 73. t!i* iifita. " The negative partii^e muit ba diajoiued from the infinitive, and connected with the worde /iiyixs mati. It •«>( thit a great mn/f to Aear /ran daeaf Jakoes. "The mora commoD foTmola for eipieaaiog ini^^atiiin at imalting iaaguage ie If tij^ 3&(u rHii Cf. (Ed. Sot. SS3 ; Hematerbuia ad Lacian. Dial. Mart. S." WEaaKiJiio. Add At. Nub. 1399, nZr' ti^ !&{•! irr/, Ter. Andr. 1. 5. 3, Quid eat, ai hoc noo contunielia 'at ? 1174. Ilti'iv .... iyt^it- " De qwmam viro. Mui^rave ia miataken in refbning the genitive to an ellipse of the prepoaition «(/. See my obaeivatiana in Din. de EUipa et Pltamuma, Opnc. I. p. 18B." Ueb- xjtim. Add Jelfa Cr. Gr. 48G ; Hermann ad Vig. p. 8B0 ; and compare Eieilr. SIT ; Traeh. 1 i33 ; Fhilokt. 439. 1175. riib 0a>Ti( .... iyi; Brunck and Erfurdl, witb tbe appioba- (iOD appannlly of Pomon to Eur. Hrk. 1063, have adopted the reading of the MSS. Far. 1. Dread, b., vk IHith, i f rm J/nm Ttnttrm 3 liJi- ,.,' -S^fe Iffiyi.r., .B™ xi.„SI^ 7„, f i, „, .V« U^ t» rt ~,i ^dmi i rn rritm fXtj-i. *«ri Jxiyi tm! Itit., m l>^> fiU itfr>w ffJuiH, DoliiHihyGoOJ^Ic NOTES. 319 Lobeck hzB ptunted oat, from a comparison of Philoil. 833, rti rriru, wu 11 ^in:, and Enr. Hek. 1057, «-f ?Z, «-f »«, that the words befors 118 were, like Uie Germau mo er ging uiuf itaud, proverbially med to con- vey this meaning, q\iid nadfnam, quid rxtegaar f Hence, tbcD, Agunem- Don intends, in the verse under review, to expeae tbia KDtimenC, sAicmfw jfjax fuU, ibi haad tyo dt/ui, \. e. nihil ilk rinc me gtnlt, in conlradietion to the language respecting Aiaa whicli be attributea to Teukios in w. 1170, 1171, tiipra. la Ihus asaertbig (hat Aiaa had done oothing ^^er actively or passively in which he Mmsclf had not participated, it is readily understood that hia language, aa commander of the forces, is equivalent to Quid land^oi fecit Ajax nisi mtii •napicU,? It is for tbi> nason that Teuliros, in his reply (v. 1211 sqq.), calls to the recollection of his oppo- nent those deeds of gsllaot service only, in which, without aid from any person, Aiaa, alone and single-handed, hsd delivered Agamrmnon and the vanquished Greeks from the most imminent deslmction. On the oae of «->« in interrogation, to expreea impatience and indignation, see note to V. 1044, npra. 11T7. Iiiy/M.. See Eur. Sj/U. S9 ; Id. Btratl. 428, with Ehoaley'i note ; Eustathins, p. 88S. 9 ; Etgm. M. 350. 54 ; Bottinann, Amf. Grifch. SpracM. 114; KrUger, GHcch. Sprachl. B. II. S. 116; Ellendt, Ltx. Snpk. L p. 628. Sri-ur iyZ.mt. Of. VT. 41, 684, and see note to v. 1107, mpra. 1178. tin. Seenot« tOT. 614, tupm. The HS. T. reads ni^, with the gloas j-(. tri. 1131. Efiiiii i, ■. T. >,. " Supply rvirit from the relative pronotm il, and cooelmct it with lUiit, accordmg to Matthia, Gr. Gr. 421, Obi. 2." 1183. (rticut ^Xiri-i. Touted oaaUntiBithreproacheM. SCHOU i rt'Tl Tw ^Xarffl^irTi. See notes to rv. 476, 682, «^a. IIS^. 'E r» lifLfKifriiir. Lobeck aptly quotes Ear. fivppL 240, «' J.iAi'/(^»ii. SCHOL. : ,', Sttb^iiik i> rS ajiru ■ Ttiin 21 «■(•! 1 188. •! rXartU ivl' tifiniTii. The reference ia to Aiaa. See notM OD VT. 204, 103l,iiipra. 1 191. irXiD^. The MSS. Bar. a. b. Par. C. Membr. Aug. B. C. and Aldns read rXiujit, which is retained by Brundt and Schn^der. The MSS. &. La. see. Harl. Bodl. Laud. len. Moaq. a. b. Dread, b. and (he Jnntlne editions exhibit rXm^i, which is supported by the ScboUast and DoliiHihyGoOgle S20 NOTES. ftppT0T«(1 bf HuagnTB. The true readiog (see Ponon to Eur. BeJL 814, aad to Oritl. 317 ; Bmaky to Eur. Htratl. 834 ; LiddeU and Scott, s. t.) ia preserved in the MSa Far. D. Dresd. a., EuaUtbioB, p. 15S4. SI, RDd SlobBOi, FlorU. 3. 5. With the sentiment, Wiinder sptly compares AtUig. 4T7 Sqq., rftmff x''*-"i '' "^'' *'^' ''c Trnuc »rs;Ti>- 1192. i^if .... •'•(■a'lTii. Nene camparee Eur. Hd. 155B, riiftii » «£( •[■ WiX' ifli, mSim rcffiiuu Hri. 119T. JoT. "Q««'<. Ear. ^Ustf. 643, »..£«,.;, 7>.>r:t;» t{a^'., ;, 4'. Id. Ip6. TauT. 76T, r^^,.> 3', f xe»l "^' iir-rri^il fit'"- I ehonid not have drawn attention to this point, if I bad not aeen s state- ment in the Mm. Crit. P. TI. p. S93, that the intiodaction of the relatire piunoon !| in the laat-qaoted passage ia a solecinn. For the naaon why ti rather than imi ia here naed, see Elmsley to Eur. Med. 1086, and my otni note to V. 775 of that pla^." Eehhahh. Seealso Schneiderad Plat. Cu>. T. II. p. 139 ; Bernhardy, Synt. p. 391 ; Kriiger, CrurA. Sprmhl. 51. S, Anm. 5i Jelf's Gr. Or. 877, Obti, 3 and 4 ; and compare •iliiii Xiyts ^;it», meana neitber more nor leas than the comic phrase tin t> J;ij3Wiii ifi^i/mt, ID oor own passage to siBuily n* nuBinmiii quidem," Bbcnck. Eifurdt and Hermann agree with Slephanus in rendering, ru verba ipdJtm taaa, and suppose tbe meaning of Teukros to be this : that Agamemnon, in retnm for tbe illustrious services of Alas in protecting the saftty of himself and the army under his command, ought at least to have made honor^le men- lion of bis name, and lo have fbrbome all disparaging and contemptnous DoliiHihyGoOgle 833 NOTES. n£gnace to hla exploka. Lobeck*§ bniiBltlioii, jw Ttrbulo qtiidem (with' which he comparea thn Germin eipraasion, niehl mil ci«iii amuedigeii Wbrie gtdatkt it deiw) ia jet mora fdicilsuS: la illustration of the one ■nd maming of iri, lee (Ed. Sol. 443, 746 ; Eur. Bi^xiL 1 163 ; Jelf'a Gt. Gt. G33. 3 ; Kruger, Grierji. Sprachl. 68. 40, Aam. 5. 1207. •; n rtkkiiut. Schol. i tix i^ftirmi ri, w-Lfii ni f„i^„t, ^ rtXXAiu,, £ A:«>, rfMfiinura, b nXi/ti.,. «;> ri '0^ii;ixi> • Ail) I^nr •{■iixi' •■•(■^lli/.H.j wiXt/iZur [it 9. 322). On /iwni, Bee Lob«dt «d Fhijii. pp. 256, 723. Buttmaan, Aaif. Griech. Sprachl. UB. 34. 1310. ■il.i.n/ lr„. Snch ia ths reodiiig of Aldus and the HS9. I^ Par. 1. The common cofiea exhibit xMnf'- Coomlt note to v. 716, 1211. Ou ftn/uMitic. ScHoi.: laA^t •■:;[ ri IIw 0i>nf S •■» eritrn, nliri; ivi Ijw i (r. 1175). On the coUocaUon (S ^»i^>Hiiu: #v»ir* A^i, ^t'kdi, fidtf tAmi 110 Itmffer hold in any remembraJKe the time vhen, — see Ponon and Schiiier to Em'. Hii. 109, and compara Ciu. Ejh ad Dit. 7. 28, Maia»i aim nuAi da^ert viddian. 1212. 'K;ii«>. SCHOL. 1 xuru ri Xvrit- The M3S. Lc Bar. b. read In-ii in pUce of »r>(, bnt that the genitive may be conatrueted directly with the participle ia ■atiafaetoril? sbowa by (Ed. Tyr. S3S, yii tiAix'- Hm. Fhilokt. 64B, • ^ ttii yi r«r l/'Si )'i. Em'. PAtn. 454, Tils' i.ViSi^ n.jt;i... SeeBemhardy, Synt. p. 137- lyaijiXii/iixui. The omnmm reading (for which the MS3. La. Bai. a. exhibit iyEiiXu/^iti^) is iy^«J....iIaiX.'ui. Lobeck compares Tii^. .£». 6.662, Furit poppea .> ii dbhI to agiaty both/Mhnn uid Etnui. la the present pasBaj^, it mnst be undentood in tb« Utter meaning, and joiaed with i/tlr : vera Hctnu/unt nitrtiin Judicatm, On tbii emplojDwnl of the dative, see 017 note to lEd. Tyr. 40, and compare Eur. Phan, 497 sq. ; u! nfii7( aai i-wn futAtif IiIijh, where the datire is similarij nsed, and tttinn bxt also the same ligaificatian." WuNDER. Add (Ed. Tyr. S53, Track. 396, and consult noteg lo tt. 522, S74, nijini; Hsttbia, Gr. Gr. 3SB. a. On the particle J;>, lunn^ see note (0 v. £64. Jacob* nipposea, on scconnt of ita frigidity and the inappropriateness of An sentiment it expresses to the whole connectioli, that the verse is coimpt, and that the poet wrote something like the following : 'Aj if.h iSru rtir' ?)(■/ Sf', i Hx" 1 1221. x'''^'- " Caaetnict with the verb ^h^hii'ik, v. ISll," Neub. 1229. Akx^i ri xm»i>.itifTH. ScHOI. : M>.ii;Wii( ■■! ^iiS(/.wrn. That tbe transaction refeired to was wholly voluntary on the part of Aias may be learnt fVom Horn. Jl. T. 92, and that the actual lot was in entire conformity with his wishes is reiterated at v. 181 of tbe Mme book. The M8S. Lipe. a. Mor. P. A. read with Uie Juntine editions tUu mirlt. 1223. Oiit*riTi„,M.r.X. SCBOL.: lHU tmtKCyifm, m^ riw xXSf', iX).' liii/tifH Xnx"' "x'Tfr- Ttm n IrrfUTiu rif) Kftrfitm lal th *A^frtiifitp itatiia/ti an iTR'jvfywf i K^r^'mi IHXtt ^fl"* "'■ *^* Hflaw rn SiMrn 10>A>, x;Lii{»^i»> fi iitrrini. '■!■ Jrrt-.. II »> T>i;.{» Xati^ur 'Ayo^i^Mtj, 6^i rtS wi4nt Wfafmyiftiitr • ji«l ykf 'A;^i^Xi^f •Sm inrx'r, \ui,(!Mi, ■■! »'■ itii rutirf witu (IL I. 123, 149, 22S). [Ei| rJ miri.'] initru, i-.ri x^">' * '"t^ i "{'• K;t/fi>«i.. EuaU- tbina, p. 361. 26, addncea this verse as an example Jmxfmf'S iii/iiMii', Tbe illusion is to the artiSce by which Erespbonles, in the division of the PelopennesoB, obtuned Messenia, the district he coveted. " Among other modes of drawing lota practind by the ancients, one consiatad in castmg stones, inscribed vrilb tbe name or some other distinctive marii: of (he party throwing, into a vase! filled with water. A person, not wishing his own lot to be the flrat drawn, inireptitiomly threw into the nm some material wbicb would tilber stick to the bottom of the vessel or dissolve in tbe water wbicb it contained. It was thus, according to the Scholiast, that Kteaphontes, by throwing a lamp of earth into the lot-vessel, ob- tained the kingdom of Messenia. Tbe reference to Krespbontes is of conrH an anachronism ; bot an anachronism wbicb, told st ibe expense of Sparta, would not be disliked by the poet's audience." Uitcuei4» Cf. ▼. 10T9, mpra; Apoltodor. II. 8. 4; Pansan. IV. 3. 3; Plant. .Jtm. S. 6, 46 ; Sahnasius ad Plant. Oabt. 3. 6. 32. ,G(Hinlc I33S. SXfv Hufiui. To matt a ligU aiui rtndy boMmd. On the ■CGDSAtlve cognate to Ae nofiojc impHtd in the verb, Eiee Jelf 'a Gf- Gt. fi48. d, S6S. d, and compare Eur. Suppl. 1051, liirnw sivjh^hi »cifit^ia. Id. £bUr. 869, cifiwin cAn/ttt iH^i'^Mva. Id. TroiKf. 343, i»£f>r itl;!) Sfl/is, cited by Nene and Lab«ck. 1237. '0 itiliH, •*■, ■■r.x. Compara the langnaga al AgamemnoD, TT. 11T4, 1197, npro. I23B. v« 0;ii»». '* Equivalent lo ni ^Xirai, foo n&ii, qua fnmte. Cf. Pb'bM. 110; At. PM. 424 ; Id. Vt^. 895 i Id. £yi. 886." Eb- ruBDT. On tbe dbs of ■■/ aft«t iaterrogative words and particlea to Hermian ad Vig. p. 837 ; Elmaley to Eur. Med. 1334 ; and compare lfi> ^^b^v ^'i< •«■ iTSu, >.!>'•'■ ^tX*"' ^"''' nit.ira $ii0Mfa i^:rT«r». Elmsley directa us to erase tbe comma after the latter, because it does not agree with 'Atfin, but wjlh liTmi. We prefer to letain the comma atUr iivf>^ii«T», and to ex- punge it after Inrii;i. On the formula Si nS i Inrufi, see note to v. me, tvpra. IS33. /iiit;u V^fuf Kfimi- "Allbongh Kres«a ia a proper name and a ^mmon appellation of Aerope (see Bnnnann to Ov. Tritt. S. 39 1 ), it ia used by Teukros in thia passage aa a term of reproach and infamy. See DoTvill. ad Chariton, p. 332, and compan the language of the come- dian Plato, as quoted by tbe Scboliaat on Ar. Acv. 798, r» ^i., tif E^ira, rir ftiyii 'ArriJiii. Menelsosia called by Lykophron, 150, iftliifnt, irSfi as the object of the verb l^jio, and in repre- senUng that Aerope'a paramour vas cast into the sea by the command of her lather Katrens. Altbongh this opinion is countenanced by the gram- DoliiHihyGoOgle MOTE3. 325 n of these voidi, it wiU be eeeo to be inadmiulble ftvm the circamstuice, that no ancient writer hoa atated tbat this pouiBbment overtook the adulters, whilst all unite in testifying (hat it wai inflicted npoQ Aerope herself or at all events wae decreed against her. It is the mora incredible that Saphoklea cooM have intended to make snch a Btatement in tbia passage on acconnt of its thoiongh inconsistency with his meaning and deaign. His otgect ia eimply to commanlcate certain disgraceliil passages in the history of the immediate ancestors of Agamem- non, and could not be pTocioted by any ref^'ence to the Ate of Aerope's pKamour. We thini it certain that Aerope, therefore, most be the olgect of ifUmn. Tbat SophoklBs, however, does not adopt the story which Euripides is said to have followed in hia tragedy of the K^rimu, is dearly shown tiom the observatioas of our Scholiast upon the words IfSxu ixXtli l^ti„.: — i !„,f-„ I, ™-, K(rfr™« Ei(,r!i.^, .V, 3«f)^^u»> >u'r«. XHt^ Hira ^i^Birirrii i ir»TBf NumrJ-.'^i irii(i3wi(r, itriiXdfUtM irtrtt^ wSrmi ■ i ii iJn im'nrii, tXiC inyyimri n>.utfitu. Now if Eatrem is meant, as the commentators think, by the words • firiemt wmtif, and we ■re to underatand that Aerope while yet a virgin was detected by b«r father in the commisHon of her crime, (for it follows of necessity, that, if the oSeiice of which the poet here accuaea hei was committed after her ■nuriags, she could not have been detected in it by her Ibtber, since it is certain that he after her nopUals remained in Krete,) no one can ever nnder* stand how, after having been thrown into the sea in eipiation of her gnilt, she could possibly have married Atreus, as the poet asserts in the distinct- est terms. For it is evidently impoSMble thst we con interpret the worda ifrixtj . . . . iisffiir in iucli a DiaimGr aa to ansCain the notion that she was resoned from her watery grave, and aRerwnrda joined in wedlock with Atreus. To this it must be added, that the words irmxtii Stif* coold not have been applied to a servant of Eatreus who bod wrought his daoghter's ruin. We cannot, therefore, doubt tiiat Atreus, the father of Agamemnon, is referred to in the worda t firirat »rn;, and tliat the general meaning intended by the poet ia as tbllows : Aerope ab Atreo motilo,. natis jam Agamemnone et Menelao, gaum in adulterio depreheosa efset, in mare prcoipitaU erat. The adaltervr wss, in all probability, Tbyestea. With tlieae views the Scholiast on Eur. Orat. SOO agrees: ' Artiii rkr yf-mlxm ii fnr) Si^KXiit. The same testimony is given by the Scholiast on Liban. Decl.T. IV. p. 65; ' Ai(iri> ri,' wi ' AyM/,iitTim ftiirlpi 1 ini mirHi 'Arfiiif fuixiff^m >.«^ Tf &vitTif tit tiUmtrmw Iffi-t: The- se DoliiHihyGoOgle 826 NOTES. reader wltl, moreover, observe that the introducticni of th« vengeance tatien by Atrens on hia brotber ThyeatM and oa hie irife Aenqie, in tbe narrslive detailed in these Ave venee (1331 - 1335), is estremelf appropriate to the parposa and intention of the poet. Cf. Schol. ad Enr. Oral., L c." Wdkdeui. 1234. dranrii dilfa. ScaoL. ; rii fuix". 1335. Il.l.>7|. ScHOi. : n7i i^mjii. Aldus reads IxyiTi. Cf. Blom- fleM. OLbi.M:$di. Pert. 583; Hes. Scut. S 1 S, Tx;.mi Sxfi,. 1238. n v(ir' i(imirmf. See note on T. 410, npta. 1239. J f lirii /lit J>. On the constmction, see note to v. 433, and fbr Infijrmation upon the dslaila respecting his own birth into which Teukroa now entere, consult not* on v. 410, impra. 124.S. nil •■(•( -T/urif. SCHOi. : rtii •uyytjiT,. Cf. EbMr. UZS, iyi.' H ^:X«> rn g w(ii MlfiMTit- Jelf's Gt. Gr. 632. 3. a. KrBger, Griech. SpraM. 68. 37, Anm. 1. Hermann ad Yig. p. 660. It ie scarcely necesasry to observe, that Aias alone is meant. See Wander on (Ed. Tyr. 361. The HSS. Lb. Aug. B. C. Dreed, b. nad liJ-nrrS,. 1245, .a- lwm,rxi«' '^''Y"- '"^ MS8. La. Lb. T. A. 0. Ang. B. C. and Aldus n>ad Irmitx"^ °' "''"' amoants to it, Ir' m!rxi'. To the participle sapfd}' rmZm," Lobecs. " Hermann inteiprels luc pudtt Ie id prvfiieii, a sentiment tt« frigid to be SaphoUean. Nevertheless, 1 conftss that I am nnible to suggest an eiplanation that is more satisftctory." Wcsdkb. There is no need of alteration. The par- Uviple >,iy» ugnifies juietit (cf. (Ed. Kol. S40, x''-" ^-h- "')' ''"^ iltJi is equivakot to ilHrU, Tiic/airm xm} rh Ei^uriiiei. " It must be understood that Tcukros, in saj-ing fimt.i7r, X'f^t, "W" ttiant prnJicUtiM, plainly intimatee h^s intention, if any outrage is oSircd to the remsins of Alas, of repelling force by force. The reason fbr his resolution is set forth in the following verse, Srii xmXii fui, x. r. X.. The employment of tbe eingulai number irifrnttifiijf /iii, although the words iiftmi rft7( immediately precede, is necessary to tbe sense, because it conld not be sappoeed that Tekmessa and £urysakee would engage in cou- DoliiHihyGoOgle NOTES. 327 flict with the Atnidsi. The uaeitton conbiined in tbe oitire cUiue, rw- rn il. . .. n-y*ti/aMBi, Is, therelbre, thi* : n qaam Ajaci mftrefii tnjiiriaiii nortuOf noiat Iribiia iUatam putaLo et vlcitcar" WuNDEB. 1248. tkU' uin;n>ti;/>ii^, taking (rouifc, or dittram, vjxm mnilf . /ii»tvt, and the MS. Lb-, vhile it preserves tbe canuaon reading in tbe text, ba£ aui between the lines. If this correctioa should be adopted, ^h miut Decesssril; be changed into th." Keli:. It is appoimt that each an emendation is quite uacalled for, and would be intarrect. If toy change ■were made, the contest would require the aeou»ative ^ngtdar. With the genitive i->iJ)i dependent upon tbe pieposition in compoutioD with tbe participle, from which It mnet be separated in coQatmction, compare Aiity. 83, irt^iiuKm f». Ilnd. 627, irim, ;i>;c;i» iin(it\yZj. (Ed. Tyr. 264, ni/ii: rar(it iwtffiicx'"f^- I«fra, v. 1284, TwiS" uiri(^j;i?«. 1250. ni ti,.... \iyti. All the MSS. and the Scholia of Tricllniua read r» f ' iftmiftntt, which Bmnck renders aitt tui eliam Jrnirii, inaccu-> ratelj, for vt nowhere ugnifiw etiaaL Hennann, Erfurdt, Both^ Lo1}eck> and Nene subetltnte that wmitfidixxat, the particle yi. The leading in the text, wbidi ie adopted b; Wunder, is the happy emendation of Din- dorf. " \iyii is not the conjunctive, as Hermann supposes, but ■ primarj verb, to be constructed with In! xai-h /mi, SciL iTtai. Again, we must not conclude with Bnmelc, that Teuluos calls Helen the wife of Aga- memnon (riit fit ■ymuxii) in a moment of pasdon, or b j a tfi\itm itm- limnit, bnt that he employs these words in the ssme sense as Theeeos calls the daughters of Oidipous rki inTlif n^>, (Ed. KaL 1017 : — jtro ilia mtditretda, cufia tu cautan fturu." DoBI>BEI.Br)I. 1252. 0>i;;.n'rii /(mrit. You milt mu day wiA lo bi am a comard ratkir than iold agaijul mt. On the expression /{Mfii iTm !• Iftti, tee note on V. 1036, mpra. The MSS. Lb. T. Bar. a. read iS !/••/; the MS. Lips. b. and Aldus, H y ift! i llie MS. Aug. C. H /t-^ the MS. Dtetd. b. ir Ifu! i and tlie remainder, as in the text. 1 SS4. 'A»£ 'Oiurri;:. Schou : ;>■ fti >:« •»»> >;■ /'■*;ir I, f.}.m.- ■rai a 'Olvrrivt H( rafii jiiii d/mrlxMxti. On nxifii, oppattiat^j/, conenlt note on v. 34, and on the constraction of Qie ynxia M' lxii>.Mi, see notes on rv. 90S, 1022. 1255. El fiti . . . . rifu. HermannV rendering, n rum ode* una ctim iliit acHitwrw iixam„ted ma mecun coBipoiUuTut, is open to the objection that Odf sseos airived too late rixam uxia am iSU acBeuJtrt. The Uut- DoliiHihyGoOgle 829 K O T E S . giuge h>i Ut ori^D in the current prDverbial exprcuknu of Out age (ef. Antig. *0; Enr. 0^1. 671 j ZanobiM, IT. 45; PluUrch, II. p. 1033. E» vHere ChTyaippon is cilled hy AristokreoD rr^c^itXjHi ' hxmlnf^tiTxSt »trli, a kitift for eMtting Aeademic Amttt), And BhoQld be rendered, ri tvim ada aditrieturai (nodum rixie), ird uhihirui. On the nse of the ftjtnre participle to denote parpose md design, tee Hattbiii, Gr. Gr. 56fl. 6 ; Krliger, Qriteh. Sprachl. SS. 10. 4 ; and on tbe amditiimal w attnmptivr (brce of ^i with the participle (^ il /ti with Ihe finite vert), bj which the thooght ia represented as depending on the mind of tbe sulgect of the gov eraing verb, com pue the admirable explaDation of HeriDann ; — " Mh fnqatntitiiiiu Jtitigitur partiajaiij quad uAi fit, Knws proprit tgt, a quie Bit ejaamodl ; ^A ^^t qtitn nim facere aHqnid AamimnB ; ^um $i i^Z^ sit, qui roi-era aJiquid non facit." See also Jelf's Gt. Gr. 746. 2, 3, Lastly, in illustration of the connection of the negative psrticle with hot one of the partidplea here empiojed, Wander aptly cites, Plat. ds. p. 421. A, fiyu- ifhn wiyn ir,yxUri. Ibid. p. 42!. B, J, rixmi it >J« n xiXX.rra 1»>7 *« ffHtn ^ix"^" I '^' P- *^^- A '"> />' '> 'i '^^ ir-riiiitn laccru fii 'At;ii!». Scirot. : tlx If )«.>» fnf!', i-ri inn Anrrix. \mT rh 'Aynfiifmtti. tXX' irifuXi/itm, n ir;rjrr>i>«> •'• limriXiii ■ riit }) Udtw y^^f aiix^n hi i-w iXxlfif >i>ff> f" V"''"' ""v 04- X.HI rAr nXierit. 3,Mr>i. it J X,yi,. Ir, .i iiT nmrk ntni'r^t >.fr>», ». He had indulged in no onworthy trlnmpb at the ez- praua of Aias in bis hoar of deepest degradation, and it is, thetefure, with espeml propriety that bis Hrst words, -rfi' iir* iXil^i^ "*ef' coivey an onniistahabie intimation of his generous purpose to pat an end to the oDseemly brawl, and to vindicste, by a high-minded and emphatic testi- mony to the merits of bis f«mer foe, the honors which were now bis dae. TliB importance attached by both disputants to these simple wonis is fbrcibly illiuliated by the drcumatance, that immediately Dpm their uttei- DoliiHihyGoOgle NOTES. 329 •Dec cll interdiuige of angry Bud offesaTe lugcaga ccaaea, and by tb* silent contenlediiesB with which Teukroa, seeing the evident de«re of Od}iaeiu to render the fiiUeat jnsUce to the servi«s and meiita of tli* departed hero, reajgni the controvert to his abler management V/bta Athene, at the commeDcement of tbis plsj, fint brought beneath the uotioa of Odyneos the lamentable sitaatian of the nnhappy Aisa, a remembrance of the extreme viciautndea to which all earthly hiHior is obnoxiooa eom- peUed him to dedare (t. ISl «qq.], I'""--';'' !i "r i!i> » ""'"i fiMi.li t rtifii' rafnu. With the moat thorough conaistency, therefbre, ha at once lakea part witb Teukroa, and mge» that, olthon^ he coo ex- tend fbrgivenesa to tlioae who requite cqiprobmnu language with the lik* ( 1 360 aqOi defbrence to tbe laws of the immortal gods requires that the remainB of Aias, once hia bittereet toe (1S74), bat whoae Tolor aa tho braveat of the Aehaiana aave Achillea onlj (IfiTS) far tranacenda hia hatred (IS95), Aould be honored with immediate aepoltore. Hia remon- etrancea and entreaties prevail at length with Agamenuum, but only upon the undentandiog that the consent to the burial ahall be conaidcnd as tba act of Odyneui and not hia onu (1306), aince hia own enmity to AiM will con^oe nnabated (1^10). We would call the attoilian of tba atodent to this bet in sspacial. The pnet distinctly repreaenta the bostili^ cf the Atindai alone aa remoiaing nnanbdned. Tbey bad baai fint ts deal luijiistly with the departed hero, but tbey snlf^ no pnniahment, and an portrayed aa eager only to inflict iC Heoc^ when tbe inaanity ami prematura death of Aias bad recmiciled hia memory to goda and men, the paniohmait of Uis Atreidai is represented as deterred, and as awaiting them in tbe hereafta-. EVom thia consideration we shall be juotiSed in conclod* ing that the unpi«caliona of Tenkros (I3£T sqq.) are not introduced, as Scholl insists, for tlie pnipoae of developing a new rdtn, but to direct the attention of the apectatora to tbe wretched end which the imtirtint 'Ep>w did ultimately inflict upon one of tbe traosgresaor^ and to the igno- minioua history of the other. That Aiaa in liis dying speech omitted to mention Iha name of Odyiaeus in the ciine which ha invoked upon his foea becauae the poet intended to conduct the diapnte teapecting hia interment to a triomphant and aatisfactiHy termination hy his good offices, aa Welcker and SchiiD contend, may or may not be true, although we think it more probable thai it was owing to the more correct view which, upon tbe restoration of his reason, Aias was enabled to take irf the dignity and worth of hia illnatrioua antagooiat. From the language of Odyaeeiia at t. 13T5, we lean that the fierce hostility between himself and Aias was nl DoliiHihyGoOgle S30 HOTES. DO long dantion ; Hut it origiulcd in, and wu altcgeUisT altiibaUble t^ the amtat reapeoting Uw innor ot Adiillce (tee nola In v. 77, page 90). We would, finally, remark that tbe ottjecttoo nUch Teoktoa urgta to tbe pMrtidpaUon of Odjueni ia tbe Ainoral ccnraoito llulindTn (tt. 1333 ■qq.), aiMe In all probabiliCj' (him tbe oj^ion ha atiU bad caow to anter- taiD, tfaat Aia» hid periBhed iiader the cootiDDed Inflacoce of tboae pr^n- dioea agWDSt Odywenl which his 1-11:1017 ^""^ evoked. The aMorancc of kia own ob%BtioD> and penooal »teem ii praperiy net ibrtb in the C(m- dodjng wnda of hie refiual (v. 1336 eq.) : titiiiitf^' i/iit IrtiJt £• Mrrmn, OdTsaeaa, in no degiw offbuded I17 the rspnlae itf hii magoani- mooa propoad, bnl aoqnieacing irith entira mbuuMdaB and coidiaLt; in tbe nntinieBta and leaaoni o( Tei^roa, tbosupon retina. I2fl0. llifivi 1 "When, aa ia the pneeot passage, ulmgaiide irn- ddur m nJtfHii, Umgiuim fiui plmu noK at, Bd arit nulHitt tit mam a i t i, then is generaUf an ellipse of a verb, to be aappUed from tbe context, upon which tlie interrogative word depends. Cf. Heindorf ad Flat. Onrm. 47 ; Beisig, Oatjttt. p. 74." Skui. 12GI. n^i|3>Xin In. " Maleditia rtgmn, veiati qnamlam Tarbigmn pngnam eommltlaado." Srspuunra. 80 Ear. JjA. J1J.SSO, mltxt" a fui j-Dw^l niftgi).>.ui >.jy»[. Witk the general sentiment compara Horn. II. SO. 2MI, nv»'i> ■' i7«i>^ Int, nin ■' InjH^rm. Tar. Andr. 5. 4. IT, Si mihi pergit qnu voit dicere, aa, qon non volt, andiet. Hor. Sat. S. 3. sea, Diierit inmiDiii qni me, toddem audiet. 1363. mmi. "When (his partide follows an inteirogative proooan <» adverb, it Intimates that the notion winch it precedes is that reapecting wbidi we particaUrif dean to be predself iafbimed. Pwaon to Ear: PAoa. 1373 sxplaios diderently, n^arding it as aquivyent to ifiepnsCeraa, HenDann ad Vig. 3!0 makes the fbllowing obeervatiaa : Qn rJ xt^ "^ Aiyui ititirrogat, it wm idIuii qnid, ted ttiam an aliqmd dicendnm ut, dit- ii dico rt ^^ umI Xiym, praprit hoc quarot quid omita all alhuion to tiioee detaile respectiag which be mi^ Inqnire, in .order to confine himself to (Ui r;ij^i> it rfiriftr. In /urmfifit rSt ■«•» l;iTr«r>r. [Bi'i tJ miri.] ru^fmut. The HS3. Bu. a. Land. rsBd iv„f,r^t7, : the MSS. Par. T. Lb. Lc. T. Em(i/«r., whreh u pre- 'Wred by TumdjnB ; and the remuDdeT of the miuiiiscripta, with Aldni, lun^ir^ii'. The reading ia the text, which bu obtained the sancticni of Hermann and Wander, ia due to Uie emendation of 'Lobeck, and ia con- flrroed hy the inthoritf of Heaj-chius, a. v. Unnffrirm, and Photioa, a. t. Bimifirtn. 1ST2. MnV i $m n ^nin^St. Scaoi^ : fit, i ii,r,lm ^mrdri^ n, Sm iin/lmw vnfufin, ri tixnit. See note to v. 1 184, nfxv. 12TT. O'vn Sj ittftitm,i if. Sueh ia the rea^ng of the HSS. La. pr. Ih. r. ^ Llpe. B. "OlTun inft^rm,^' it. Sic . {Lmid. Bodl. Bar. a. b. llarL Moaq. a. Lipa. a. Dread, b.] et Abha. rtHquu ceteFibu$ tint J» Artfiamj/t' Aj, /abank metm, adJ«Jcietdi> T •yi iiHenal." Bruhck. " The manuseript wbicb Bmnck cbIIb A poSBeaaea Terj high authority, inaamoch aa the text which it exhibits, although exceedingly cormpt, haa been l^aa tampered with by the trail- Ecribem, in tbeit awknard attempta at emendaUon, than that of any other mannscript which haa yet been examined. In tbe present inatanoe, how- BTBT, uSicttr, the na^Bg of the Membrana and of many othff maniigcript^ ^peara to be a conjectural emendation of >£■ it, the reading of the re- mainder of the moniiaCFipta, wliicb oBbida againat the metre. Iha true reading ia probably lirtt Anfiimit it. Oirit (iCm it>) ia aiwaya con- ftmnded in Disnnacripts irith «ir' At (ttrt ii), and in paaaagea where tbe parUele r> ia improper is ftsqnentlji compled Into tun it. Qex it, again, when the metre reqniiea it, is ehanged into tSmtut or •»< it y. We anb- join a few examples of part of thia proctsa. Jladi. 8%^. 306, Oubw tnl^iXu Zii[ W tUfniff fill , The context appean to reqoin as to read withoDt the interrogation, OU St (or lirit') tnXiZai. Soph. Antig. T4T, 0&J> it y i!i.»t #Tr» yi rSt ilfxt'' '/>■' ^ Aldus. The Angsboig maonacript reads, Qua it Ikm. The true reading is exhibited in EiAlrdt's first edition. In hia aecond edition^ he injodidonsly recalla the Aldine leotioD, Ear. Med. 8GT, Oiix fir y' i/iifTtit nuli y, iyt.' iwrtfimi. See the rarioaa readings in Ponon'a note. He reads Oi r it i/ti^rvt riSii y. Ax. Bam. 4S8, Ofwvr Infi nW tStyirmr' Ittitf. ikki rS. AimAtr ma •oaild not lum dtme to. Bmnck reads iirom conjecture, Oiia It Irt;N nvr'. The Ravenna manuscript reads, Olum Irtfii y' mSr'. We an^eia that Aiistophanes wrote, OirAt trt(H y' uir'.' Eucnsr. DoliiHihyGoOgle 33-2 NOTES. Hcrminii and Wonder iiKte odDpted Bathe's coDJectiira, lin tirmriftiriufi' if. We believe that thft reading in the text ie nndonbtedlj' genuine, and that the aaaertion of Hennami, Opute. IV. p. 373 aqq., tliat the quanti^ (tf ii noder all circnmBtances and in all places ia iovariabl; abort, has been Bucceurullr reftited, w Tar as (he Attic poela >ie coocenud, by IHn- dorf, in hii i*w/. ad Poet. Scat. Gr. p. viL aqq. See EkUr. 314; At^. 747; .£8ch. ^gam. 341 ; Eur. OAa. 561; Mid. 667; Troadd. 409; Sd. 1049; HrraU.F. 166, 1254; Alexis ap. Athen. X. p. 422. B ; aU which passages are qnoled and discuaaed by IMndorf in hie not« oa -Sscb. TScfr. 563. ia;B. *E>' i(i"-»> ■™™ DptWHO. See Ham. A 12. 343 ; Mat- thift, Cr. Or. 461 ; Bentley to Hot. A. P. 32 ; Valckenaer to Hdt. 6. 1 ^7. 1879. nXiiT 'Axi>^i-t. For a conflrmation of thig gbtement, cf. Uom. A3.768M1-; 17.ST9; Wyu. 1 1 . 469, 550 ; 24. 1 7 aq. Uektor, in IL S. 288, thus addrasaee Aiaa : A*i», In/ rti !hi hit fiiyitit n film n, mmI «»rri>, -■■{1 !■ lyx- 'Ax-S, fif^rmri, !».. So, too, Phid. Ifem. 7. 40, Mfdrirrn 'Ax'J-i't ^rij /^j^ii. Hor. Sat. S. 3. 193, hem ab AdiUU 1281. rtiii iiSi rifuat. Compare the language of Teukroa at tt. 1073, il)76, wpro. On ^/{Ui di, aee note to t. 1074, aiijira. 1882. 'A>1{>. See note to v. 495, mpro. ii /s hcwe taid iZ ri^iii titii and tinfiiTy ii'i luis-" So, too, Eiuta- tbtns, p. IM4. 27, Wil xm-rk rii rfuyiih ^i^MXis rtw TVfSini Ivrijjirii riiT, it/inrrit iTizi. Analogy apparentl)' confinna this view, for iJ«- fiilr, as Yulckenier remirks, Birictly «gnifi«g ilft0iit I'riu, and requires ■ |)iejH>»l:ion after it. Oa tlie other Land, Hermana on ^ntig. 727, and Matthiai on Eur. Troad. 85, follon Musgrav«'i opinion, tbat luriy^iri ii also employed aa a tranaitive verb, for in .^gcb. Eum. S70, » t,i, t Sim rir' irifiit, the verb irtjiiai is evidently CDiutnicted with an ncciuaftnif perxnuB, and $iri^7fffittt occnr? aa a true paasive, to &£ netrenced^ in Anti- pho, 13.1. 42. Flat. Ai. p. .^€4. C, >b/iii '» ■-; «;:ri tiit^oiif. 8«e Jelfa C/-. G'. 565 and Obt. ; Seidler ad Ear. Troad. 4B. So far aa onr own passage ia concerned, the coatrorersy is of litlle moment, since most scholars will agree that the accasatira rn ri^ittn is the subject and not the object of the infinitive, the general sentiment being thia: It h no nag iwtiier for one who f^joyt lupreme avChority to Eve, or ttct, fdovaly. *' In thia verse the poet Beema to have consulted the consistency of the character leas than the grati6catiou of his audience.'^ HtcKMArtir. ^* Since the ezlreme jealousy for iVeedoin which charactenzed the Athenians rendered monar- •hical or despotic power extremely odioos to them, the Tragedians misa no opportunity of iatrodudng aach general r^ectiooB and allaaioDs as might tend to bring it into still greater dettatation." Brohce. CC Aulig. T43, 1072. lasg. ScBOI.: >.ri >.it.Eri/^J..>. Utn tZ, i >M[ nnfrM - •iXU fifiiit Irrs Wi »>;iw r!• 'Olvr- t%i, M r,^ ™r ?;».«. if.7f^ ri, ^.riXi. n, ifwri'iii ««»■*>; ; n rail 1> riku. T/ioK is autiunity. TBICUHIoa : tyrni nTf ^nXiSn. Ax,, r^t ",1^ i limtlXl'm, pii' i). .™ Ur. «{«W;ii JC»(K"<- Cf. -Jll(^. 67; PhiMt. 385,913: Talckenaer, Z>iafrii. c SIX. p. SO^ i Rnhnken ad Tim. p. 'J51 ; Blomfleld, C(. m .^Etck. Agon. 104. 1291. nun.' i{«-ir(, JE. T. X. "Harkland, App. ad Eur. Sigipl. p. 249, emeada rirmttt which ia approved by Hnagrave, becanse the word roiirici would indicate a want of proper respect on the part of the speaker far the rank and authority of Agamemnon. How imcalled for all this is will be seen from the manner in which the Chorus are reprennted as check- ing the altercatian beCweaa Oidipoos and Eiwn in CEd. T^r. 630, ■■■■>- DoliiHihyGoOgle 334 NOTES. nrt' I«>T». Add Ear. Awbom. 693, rmitmtin Sin- In illustntioii of the roUoiring worda, we Amlid. T. I. 356, iu r«> ^t n>.ift!tn «i>- «H Ui\Uf Jl^rut, rSt Ji irirtiiiian iTrir/mi. Mirri 21 li r;iiy)(lii> Tufra f iXm tiTT^^inf." LoBBCK. See Poraon on Eur. Mtd. 1011. On the conBlmction of the genitive with rimiiftitH, ramsnlE notes on TV. 317, 1293. 1594. T/ wtri .... 'ineii " Quid taadtm faaa, qui Aoiteim adto nmtan morimanf The •enUment ia thiai What Idad of person wilt thou henufter be to thy living enemies, when Uion betrajest aov such rBverence for & foe that in deceaaed ? i. e. How induigeiit wilt thou prove thyself to living enemies, «n« thou dlgplayeet all this reverence for one that baa depsFled." WcxdeR. 1595. N.if .... nKi. The MSS. T. ^. Bodl. Land. Dreed, a. Moaq. b., with StulHeus, Fhr. 19. 10, and Enstuhius, p. 84S. 10, read * ifiri. The reading in the text (sea Buttmann, Amf. Griech. Spradd. 39, Anm. 13 ; Matth^ Gr. Gr. bi i Krilger, Gritdt. Spradil B. II. 14. B, Jim. 1 ; Reisig, %at. O. p. 18 ; Elmsley on Eur. HeratL 460) ii exhibited by the majority of the manuscripta. nXii. The M3. Lip>. b. reada ■'>.i». With equal inaccnracy, Eustathius I. c. observes: verb irrirtmi ia joined with a genitive on account of the notion of oom- puison which It involvea {irrS/iM, nu being equivalent to tmir il/ti nv or 9 ti), and unirlmi 'a frequently Ibund with the same ajntaxis fbr pre- cisely tbe aame reaaon (see notea on vr. 317, 1295), ao ■ i^tn «9lu hi^ Tflf •xh'^i '" of equivalent meaning with * ijidi nXi KfiirTm Irrl nr 'x'i*'' There ia, however, this distinction, that an accusative of the penon spoken of as conquered ia scmetimea added to the veib mf , which cootd not have been added if rtil xfilmt irn had been unbatitated. The meaning of onr passage is, therefore, as follows : XttMrenee the dead body of Aiaif becauae the vahtrfor which he vai cotu^cuoui in l^e hat far BVtre tetight wiA nts than the haired which 1 dtertahed oponit him what Hcing. By this he intimatea that be is induced, by bis recidleotion of the valor m which Aiu formerty excelled, to lay down and forget his bygone animority. Compare v, 1315, iafra." Wuhdbb. See Berahardy, S^l. 437, not 4S6 i Matthia, Gr. Gr. 338 ; and oomparo Amtig. 20S, iivnT* 1296. 1/irXmri'. Molalei, mconttante: ScQOi. : «' fii i/<^(r»n< t^ ■ea;«'f-('Tf ""'*•'-'?**!•""'"(* ™"' ■''(■'•■•'»■ "Axxwi. Iftnmn- DoliiHihyGoOgle NOTES.. 335 I^rXnum waft riTi $(mit i-iym-ai, ii iit) "O/inff ■ "E^TXny)"' (= '<• furi >(/no(, temett) Inf» ^1> Wi/ ^fini (Ch^u. 20. 1 3^). Aldus and the U8. len. read incorrectl}' loi-XiiJErii. Tbe foltowiDg passagea are quoted by Lobeck. Plat. Gorg. p. 4Bi;. A, i fiktrtfU t£> 2>.X>r> rai}i- x£i wXi imt tfLt«i, which is pretfeired by Brunck, Hermann, and many editors. The gsnitive is defended by Suidas, s. T. 'E^i-m.™, Zonaras, T. I. 69B, and by tbe namerons examplea of a similar construction wliich Loljcck ha^ brought forward. There can lie no doubt that ^^arv* is the older and more genuine reading, and that ^criTt is duo to the interpreters. Cf. (Ed. Kol. 273, fmrii iftrUu fiftnt. Kriiger, Gritch. Sprachl 41. 9. Ia99. 2i>.»(4» .... iyi. "To the inquiry of Agamemnon whether he wiehed to pnssesB unstable or inconstant friends, Odysseus replies in aach a manner as to intimate tiiat OTer-coneisCency or rigidity of character is not commendable, since it restrains fhim all subsequent reconciliation those who have once suffered injniy or wroi^." Wiindkb. 1300. JiiVivc .... foiiTi. " Agamemnon expresses his fear of being accoMd of cowardice, if, in appar^iC eubmls^on to Che threats of Teukroa, he diall alter his decree respecting the burial of Aias." WinmsR. On In/iiif, for which Erftirdt reads as usual riiS' l> lifii(if, see notes to vy. 714, 738, lupra; Kruger, Gritch. Sprachl. B. IL 14. V, Anm. SO. 1301. "A-ifiit. Sea no(a on v. 49S, npra. "EaIw- «n. I.)/- *m. On tbedative, consult notes on w. 574, 1224, lupra. might have been expected. But after verbs signifriug to order or permit, even when the name of the person nceiving the injunction or permJBUon is suppressed, the infinitive activB fs usually employed." Wuhder. See Hermann and Beisig on (Ed, Sol. 592, and compare Xen. .^aab. 5. 7. 18, nmi HTtfvf *iit;*!f Kt>.tv%i* mtfrthi fidrmr Xu^ifrat 'rtin vtCrttf 'ittftwi/t. 1303, K*l yk^ writ. ScHOL. : aa) yit^ ubfit itviitu/^ai rn if^ti^ ^X7 )' Tfi^i, Uken umply by tliem«elTO», nuiy iigni^ either Aoe jxUiar (mb my obsenstiona on PIdlM. 379) or &m ogtuii, it is, nevertlieicBB, CTideot fiDm Uie coDtext, that the Utter tlgnificatioa ib here exdusiTdy intended. AgarDemiioii had kaked, Ergo tagii at, ul coijua Aiacii tpdiri (Men f M which inquiry Odyasom had returned an affinnative TeopooBe. la ejipiana^on of the motive nhich bad prompted him to this, he must necessarily, if these words mean nan ipK aligmatdn aptliar, be imderstood to ellEge tbie tnoat inappropriate reason, nam menm ipaiua corpvt aliquando updietw. Now if this bad lieen bis meaning, the particle vri, which the commentatorn direot oa to aoppiy, could on no accoont have been aappreesed, nor could Odyasaua have made use of sncb an argument in order to win the consent of Agamemnon to the wpoltiue of Aiaa. For Agamemooo sought lo deprive Aias of this honor became he bad dared Vi make an attempt againat his lif^ and in bis judgment deserved the pnnisbmeiit, whilat Odysseus was his friend. It cannot, therefbre, be sopposed that his per- mission of the burial of his bitterest enemy should be sought upon the ground that at some future time Odysseus must liimself be biuied. Hence, then, it is clear tbst Odysseus says, / lio coBimand tka j for of a tmUt Aat u lit point to uAich I Aali myidf ennie; i. e. 1 myself intend In buy him. Cf. V. 1316 sq. On the phrase (>/■}' iji/»i, in the signiGcation of hoc faciam, see my note on (Ed. KoL S60." 'Wu.idgb. 1304, 'H rriii,ST„s. tyuM. r^ 'Oiurn; i 'Ay.^i^»^ In i^^;.. m Ityiiirm ^i IwiUin ytl 'OWnuc ri if'ii.mvTu, }.> /.A l^it rSnr kniiXym. [£.'( -rl bCt^.] rivmi tvni%iiLt. The HSS. lea. Uosq. b. read ^iXu, with the gloss i nyxiit is alluded to, as if Odysseus, in pleading fbr the deceased Alas, was punning a course injurious to his own intereets. The truth is, that Agaraemaon, in the verse before us, admutisters a gentle rebuke lo Odys$€us for his inconsistency in pleading on behalf of his for- mer foe. Tlie meaning of the words .ix '/"•' "i*t rnut, althoogfa clothed m a somewhat milder form, is identical with that of the eiprtasioa DoliiHihyGoOgle NOTES. 337 found in ArUtidea, T. I. 414, imria ruurf witTi, gi7> IfL^m lnvrur. Ar. Tkam. 174, i'/'os m:* <£>>>>■ *f fi,u. PhiloBtr. r. Sd;iA. II. 621, wf~,i %•-, l.xrf .>».<. Id. F. ^;>. IV. 18. 196, beck. Wunder objects to Che expUnatian just quoted, tliat the aegative particle i£, «hicli Lobecit euppliea to tlie adjectice •^m, ia fuund nowhere in the text, and that in all the pasaagea cited ia support of fhe meaning attributed to Uuri ri,i7,, the verb r^iT,, whose signification Ja eaaentiilly difTerent from that of ratiTj, is employed. An additional obstacle will be found in the reply of Odysseus, from which we may infer with certainty that the ex- pression mut Ubt^ must signify to labor for kimtd/, i. B. fir hii own inlereil or adcaTilai/e, according to its current, we may aay iinivwsal, usage. The tangoage of A^memnon, therefore, contains at all events this thought, omnia lilii unutjHiifie parat, and the difficulty consists in the explanation of ifum. If we are to underatand this adjective in the adver- bial aignificstion yariur, as Reisig, in Eaarr. (Ed. Kal. p. 67. directs, we obscurrqite locutm nut, qnujit scribere peltiiuet ifttimf ? Wunder confemes that he ia nnable to trace the band of the poet. We agree with Her- mann in his laat edition, that all which ia required is a mere alleratian i ri.r„ i,l(i,r„ i^,T,l ,1,1, I.4-. >.. Cf. T. 966, r.k\.} !;(:'«•'> wMv(m V iptt-iti/ta, and compare the second interpretation given by . tlie Scholiast. 1306. Sir sfB tiUcyH, x.r.x. The MSS. Ups. a. b. Lb. Mosq. b. read r» yi( il(x or il;a, which is approved by Hdndorf to Flat. Prolaf. p. 31!), D. " Seripii ,i, y' i^x cum Fortotto ad Fhan, 1666 el Btr- nuuina ad Orph. Argoa. 1 i 76. Vulgo rt, i(i." Erfordt. " The tme reading is eh rJtfit rtlfyat- The propriety of introducing r>i will be apparent by comparing the following passages, ^sch. (%i^. 923, ti r: riiurai, •£• hit- ><>Ti»T»i7[. Sopb. EMdr. 624, «! t« \iyti, »•, tix ly^. Eur. Htnkl. T33, » t~ ^(iIiIoih, ■<(■ \yi,, Ii>»' r. !^>. It is to be observed, that, in the two Oxford manuscripts which read rit yuf ifM, the particle H is written over ydf. AA is not tlie interpretation of 39 DoliiHihyGoOgle 338 NOTES. y^, but of ru. It U wett luunni IhKt li and rw are freqiKiil]]' inter- cluuigcd. 3ee Pononlo Ear. JItrf. 1115; Orot. 476.' Euiai.Ei. 1^07. 'Ht S' runfifi, M.r.X. " QunqHa modo fictrii, omni moda bontu etrtt erii. OdyaMoa tt,yt, Wbetber ^n act puionall/ in Ibia matter, oi suffer it to be execated tbrongb mj inalrumcnlalttj, you wiQ at least obtain praise for your Lnmanity and piety, even if you may seem to have •bated in aome meaanie the rigw of yonr goverDmenU On vmrTv^S, cf. Anlig. 634, t tti fti' i/iut /' Irft/r.. ilxS, •■•.r-^tS- Plat. Z^ss- p.918.E, r.i, rm.-nLX" it'"'"' iltl;«. Id. 6Ham. p. 175. B, nirmx^ irripttm. The distinction of — is not invatisbly obKrved. See Lobech's note. Cf. Schafer, MiL Cril. p. 66 ; Ehnsley and Brundt on Eur. Attdrom. 1. c. At T. 11 79, nifira, we find wMtrMX'"' ^"'^ Hennann asserts that it vonld be " nqae bocum " in the pieaent passage, even if nndentood in its own strict signification, yiddqmid fieerUj %Mfue proimt eerie Judicabtrt. 1308. yi /•lim. Ocrli lame». See v. 458, ngira, and Eriiger to Xen. jbuJi. I. 4. 8. 1310. ifuiy- 1^1. Tlie MSS. Aog. B. C. Flor. T. Dresd. b. Ups. b. read 7,u„. " 'O/^i ia fiinnd in Sx\i. Earn. 366, 389 ; Id. Pnim. 742 ; Ear. BippaL 79 ; Id, EldOr. 407 ; but in Sopbokiea only in this passage." LoBRCK. xm»ii KttMi' biL Hera eqaivalent to be he dead or hving. Cf. Anlig. 1070. 1311. A xfi. Dindocf conjectares i xifit ■- ^ fi).'U, xifZ^ii '"d this is recdved by Hermann and Wonder. With theee words, Agamemnoa leaves the stage. 1314- Ksl m yi TiMfy. SoHOL- : tfir* rmeni r^t *f*i^ myyix- Kt/iM^ ul n/iMlm airi fiXiu. (^ riL>LifiM. (^ Iti>).^>,Xi^uii, Nstra), consult note to v. 610, nqm. . 1315. rir'. See note to v. 614, mprn. — — With the sentiment of these verses, the Oxford Translator compares the language of Aufidins over t}u corpee of Coriolanus in Shakspeare's Cariol., Act IV. Sc 5 : — " My rage ia gone. And I am struck with sorrow. — Take him up i Help, three o' the chiefbst soldiers ; I 11 be one." DoliiHihyGoOgle NOTES. 339 1316. 6i>Lt,. ScBOl. : hXw tJ /iXw, ii liriTfinri, 1317. ;«>. "Ought ire not lo read Ir.>? So v. 115, fiHtn /i^tit, Arif i,f,;, ; Trach. 1 133, liXit iv,'mfi, £> li runiXXui riiXx. EUctr. 319, ^>.'> yt, firuft i', luSit, S, Xi^ii, TviT. Ilad. 1048, f;t»7t luix ■ii))>, ^> I7H Xiyv." ELUBLitr. °0>v<, firat proposed bj Porsoo, Adttn. p. 199, ia supiaacriptum in tbe HSS- La. A. An attentive consd«niU lutit-rm Tir!i fi^ wmit ^finiii, and the general MQtimeDt will consequentl}' be. And I viA to join in bitrying thit dead hero, and to Aart, and dot wilhoul any deficietep tait in honor of Iht nobtat mea. Compue JEKb. From. 340, ri /ti, r' 1319. iri'r' Sx" *" iraiiitiu. On the doable acensatlTe, at v. 1100, npra; Jelf'a Gr. Gr. S83. 65. 1320. mmS ^' ]^,i^„ UnlH , see note ta T. 1075. atpra. 13:^3. 0BWT1 rfSi t»». " The »ntilhe«La ia exceedingly appropriate, since the living man, i. e. one endowed with strength, who trianipbs inso- lently over the de«d, i. b. his unarmed enemy, is esleemed guiltj of the moat atrocioua ciime." Wumdek. " Poraonus in Adv. p. 19S, 'lege Xi'T-' Hoc eum adoleacentem scripsisse pato." Hebiumh. 1324. tlm^fitmrt. Thiudtr-tautten, deprintd of lut Knta. ScHOL. : ;> .lUmtu, i^iyu, if,»(i,TKTa. Cf. Xen. Anab. 3. 4. 1 2 j Ar. EhkL 793 ; Demoatb. in ^ich. 308. 5. 1327. '0>.i>ir«' .... Aini). " ZeuB aad Dike are aimilariy aasodalsd in An^. 450 sq. The latter was believed in an eapecial seDse to regulate and protect the righta of tbe dead. Cf. ^• •f h. fragat. Fhryg. 243, ixil Vff Uj'uth i Aim rfirni tirn. Soph. SliJltr. 4T5 aq. ; Trach, 808 iq. In the latter pasaage she ia aba invoked eaqjoinUy with the Erinyel^ on DoliiHihyGoOgle 310 NOTES. which point tee BlUnwr, fMtr die Ida da Schiduah in dm Tragotdirm dajEahylni. p. 73 and p. 139. In v. 795, ftbove, Aias also invoked the Erinyce to revenge the inJHitice of the Atreidti." Wdndsr. On the compare PUt. Legg, p. 75!. E, rfir^itwi »> rtkiJir wskimw ; £sch. CSocpt. 6S9, wpr^tiim •ati, ; and see Jelf's Gr. Or. 504. I32B. H>ii/ti» r' 'V.(>ji,. So JEtci. Pmni. 516, H^ii rt'/^f", /•«)- /unit r' 'Efiiiii, vhere the ScbolUat expUine, mi ^ih/kiiuxviu rut •■■;' Mfiriii nmitih •■] itTihhvmi." Wuhdeb. — On the epithet i-ilir. ^f{ fii. "Piat. Gorg. p. 457. E, f^iSfmi iti\iyx'" 'h fa fii irt>.ifii}t piXmiU'S^rit ;ii)'iit. Id. Pliad. p. S4. D, iz>i7r lx>-— r*p'xu; fi '« inUt i ) wiL;iSrmt |i>/>fi;ii. Eur. PJIieh. 383, 7rM, Je^/tK,, Hi t, li,, %Axn f(i,M, 3»«j». See Hatthiii, Gr. Gf. 520, Ola. 1." Heub. 1340. 'AXi(, i.T.X. ScHOI,. : iri/iiiii n iliSx Iiii r^< rrtiHn' rit rm. f «{. ■-•>.» iJi fill )ir 'frii rs^nxii- Welcfcer suppoeea that (be iiards fia yij iTiAit l.TiriiT.i ;i;;i>if are added by way of apology for the long dialogues between Teukros and the Atreidai. Yet a little previously, at p. 3SQ, ha hid excellently s^d, Dii Stratrrdea acHcAfli Tmcer und den Atreiden enlhaiten teahr etwat Frottiga ncch Niedera^ ieie man iJmea vor~ gaeorfin hat^ noch aAeinen aU vonugtuda dtr Attiiciita GenchCaberedttaBi-- kit nacAgibildrl, aomil lie geieiaenRaiitn etittdatiSfi vnrden and, nmdtm B> habtn gam dm (AarojUer dir derim SlrtltigkeUiM dtr Sen>t» »n Epel aU unabh&agiger, aa Befihl und FAdi gtamhnler Firionm laid data dm wtglhiidm tu Bttonderc uxf tind reich on Irefftndm EinfSlkn uml 2e£«- diger Abatthttlung. The meaning of (he passage has been eeen by the Scholiast : Jam nimiam ttnipat rfflaxU, ex guo Aiax Hpcli'rt dtbtat. Ten- kroB complains that his brother's burial bas been too long deferred. I34S. Tuxi'*". ScsoL. ' /iiTii nrttiiii it^aii. This reading is snpported, not merely by tbe explanation of the Scholiast, bat by the authority of the M8S. A. Ten. Aug. A. Dresd. a. Lips. b. Aldasand DoliiHihyGoOHlc NOTES. 311 Iha m^joritj of the nuuiiucripts read hj^iShti, whidi is id do way olyee- tioDBble. Seenots to t. SI, n/ira, iiad coin pare Ear. MppJ. 479, Ktjyi ^It ■■.£. ^{■.fi, Xfl^.i i- i»f!!^,„: Id. PAm. 1735, Tfli rfJi dS/; >•», Tfli Tfti Tiix T.'^ii. Til i: " We doubt whetlier the Attic poeta, except in the Doric parta of the tragedicB, ever aae riS as the nom- iduUtb plurai of either ; or St- The license wMoh they t^e seems lo coD»9l; in nsing those cases of the prepositive srtieis which begin with r, instead of the corrcspunding caaca of the relatiTs article, as ti> for ■>, etc. In the present passage, Suidas, s. v. 'Aft^irmn, reads tJ. J' i-iifiirn. This i-eading, although preferable to (hat of the common te^tt, is not qnila correct. The answer to iW » /.i. is not rh V i^ifiint, but^« 1' U (>.ir«f. Read, therefore, t>< /' vifi0aT». We hare hmarked that }' and /' are much more freijuently confounded than }' and r'. See rr. 406, 789, 794, of the present tragedy." EuuBLET. Cf. ApoUon. dt Sgnl. I. 30, p. 49, ed. Bekk. ; Gregor. Cur. p. 23S ; Jelf's Gr. Gr. 151. a; Eru- ger, Griech, Sprachl. B. II. 15. I, Atm. 8. Hennsnn properly objects lo the correction proposed by Elmsley, that there is no reference to any par. ticular tripod, and overthrows his doubt as to the employment of rti by Ibe Tragedians by quoting .fsch. Peri. 434, where it is fonnd is a ttnariui. 1313. T;/}' .... irlxaiftt, "On the ceremoDial here enjoined, cf. Horn. II IS. 343 sqq. Connect Ibe words rfiriiii >jiir{tii itltn (equiva- leot to the Homeric expruaion Tj.'nia Xtsrfxitt, II. IS. 346), and aee Hatthii, Gr. Gr. 374. b; Roat, Gr. Gr. 108. II. 6. For ti^rofo Sirii, Homer I. e. has said ipifl rtf) rniai." Wvsdbb. The ol^ectiMi to the conalniction proposed by Tricliniua and adapted by Wonder is, tliat the a4iectiTe liii(» would stand too nakedly. Hamaim and EUendt, therefore, property prefer the construction of HnsgraTe, who directs us to 1S4S. rii ir*fr!i.n Mir/in. ScHOL. : i-i, Uiw)~>n lir^ii. Teultros ret^ to those parts of his armor which Alas (v. 553) had directed to b« buried with him. The shield, which he had beqneaUied to Euiysakcs (v. 5S0), was, of course, eioopled. 1347. riiu, tb }/. ScHOL. : r^ayisil *«} niiTa •■} r*/>n ix't"'*- Hie MS. Dreed, a. and Tomebna read ri H r»7 tiZ iraT^i, ttn Irxiui. See Porson on Eur. OrtH. 614. ]S!)0. Jiifyyii. ScnoL. : iHtiiriii rnlfimrti. Wesseliag renders, "tina aut nrieris." In the present inatance, physiology requires ua to understand Clie former. On the accnutive /tfx»i itiitt (here sptJy snbatitnted, as in £sch. Asam. 107.7, fbr ■*/ui, the seat of vital power and energy), see Jell's Gr. Gr. Hi. c h, Google S42 NOTES. 1353. «»' iy*IS. "So Etddr. 301, i ritr itMi-ni, •^rtt." SCHAEFSK. 1354. KiHiii n. Xr'»i fnni. " Sncb IB tbe reading of the muiD- Bdipta ud old editiiHia, with the esccption of the USS. Hoaq. b. Upa. b. lea., whiih exhibit $(trZi. Trielinioa complete! the defective metre by vritiDg »i tititi ; BniDck, by addiog rZt. HennBDa correcta niilin' y f nil Xfiin /inrwi, n^n (he hypotheais -th&t Sophotilei, in intending to mils r^ wdrr iymtf *ai iZ iCiiii irric >^mt it tnrit, determlDed BDb- aeqnentl; to employ the attiaction luilttl y i n>i X^'in, and was hence olfljged to ■ubfltttnte A'ltiTH in place of «v. (In hia last edition, Leipsic, 1848, he abandons this conjecture, adheres to the common reading in tbe present verse, and follows Wunder and Dindorf in rejecting that which ftiUows.) MatUiia denies the posMbility of sn Mtraction in which tbs antecedent construction is contiaoed whilst the genitive that indicates the companBon is omitted. Dindorf gets rid of all difficolty, both as to con- struclion and metre, by expungii^ the Terse Mami, tr it, tJti f «w, and ascribes its inaertion to the opinion of soma interpreter that Aias ought to be specially mentioned. Tbe introduction of his name, unoeces- sary as it is in rdeience to the constrBction, is so essential lo ^e anphaaia that I cannot refer it to thia source, or believe that it would have been ouppreaaed by the poet in the closiag veraee of thia play. Whilst 1 throw thia out na a mere opinion of my own, I shall not be aarpnaed if others prefer to fcdlow the eonjectnre of DiadorF. I have placed an asterisk in the text, with the view of indicating the metrical deficiency ; and tliia has been done by BoUie also, who euepects that Sophokka wrote ■>> tliui, fiir which JMJ W •tHitl wi, BciL rttimi it, b apparently a tkr mora &a«b1e aoggeetion." LosBce. " These words, iiuliii .... ItnrSi are said by t, r«narkable attraction for xa) ti tlittU ru liarSt Xs'm jr. Cf. Eur. Ekklr. 934. rirn V 1> 'Afytltir.t i^Hju rih ■ i nil ynHunJi, tix> nilfif II yt/n," Neue. On « somewhat similar change of construction, aae note to v. 43£, supra. 1356. ScHOi.: ^xfim, Ixu «« irmi.i^x'i' rutm; 1 /•iXX»ri> i m.1 r«;« yttint,, iwi rkutii I ,T, «-, .\u. thZtm )1 ift* ).iyitTii 'f ■■'/'""' "■ •"( •Ui y!t,rm lE-U *(!-■«« . Tf *.,^,r- DoliiHihyGoOgle ADDENDUM. Thb note lo v. JSfi wm printed bafore Schneidewin'a edition of the Aiat, and tbe EDglish traoslatioD of it, had beea recraved. IHa consCiac- tioD of the line is the same as tlist enggested at the end of tbe Date re- ferred to (pp. S35, 236), except on one point ; lie connecln the genitive A:<>n( with !{.}... " Teutratlkhl rorniu (anjnraliii-, ygl. Trach. III. ■c&iLt iXn^ib^«> litrur) datt der Autgaitg deM Aias iJif Vtrdtrhett /ahre. Der Bote eiigt Tr'ii, da er Tom Cher schon etfahien, disa Aioa ausge- gangen iat. Den geninnen Atudmck A lUi ^i(ii lir SXiifH, Oder irrli •*>((.'■ •Tcrcdcll Sophokks poeUsch." In the English trsnalation, edited bj' Mr. Arnold, thU aote ia rendered as follows, with a little addition by the editor. " Ttiicer foraea ([iX»I- i„ =] ai^rotuT. Cf. Tmch. Ill, >«.i, Ux,t.i.«. .:«,) tjbu Hat filing Hit imt iriS Itad la datruclioa. The messenger saj-B ra>)i liecuue he has already learnt thun the Chorus that Aias ia gone out. The ordi- nary expTesBion, n iiii fifii ili Sxifftr or Irrh iXt/fmj is poetically em- betliahed by Sophocles (nho irregDlsrly combinea the two)." The order of the vorda. aa well aa the logical relaUon of the ideas, connecU the geailiye more naturally with ixiffi.,. Translate, Ne /on- boda that this gomp forth (the knowledge of whicli, previously intimated by the Choroa, haa juat been expressly communicated by Tekmeasa) Itndi to Ihi deilrucliim of Aia: DoliiHihyGoOgle DoliiHihyGoOHlc DoliiHihyGoOgle hv Google HihvGoogle DoliiHihyGoOgle DoliiHihyGoOgle DoliiHihyGoOgle